See other formats

Full text of "Archaeological report"

U V l/w iAJBUC I'VU/AUJUk \.<^^><^AA 



lrt ^H0L0GICAL REPORT 



1900. 



\_> \j ol tv^ 3-. 

BEING PART OF 

APPENDIX TO THE REPORT 

*" 

OF THE 

MINISTER OF EDUCATION 

ONTARIO. 



PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY. 




TORONTO : 

WARWICK BRO'S & RUTTER, PRINTERS. 
1901. 




WARWICK BRO'S * RUTTER, PRINTERS AND BOOKBINDERS. 
TORONTO. 



a. 



CONTENTS. 



PAGE. 

Presentation 1 

Accessions to the Museum 4 

Notes Primitive Art 11 

Human Form in Indian Art 14 

Human Face in Clay 18 

Two Stone Pipes 21 

Pottery 21 

Bone 23 

The Flint Workers : A Forgotten People, by Very Rev. W. R. Harris 25 

Indian Village Sites in Oxford and Waterloo Counties, by W. J. Wintemberg 37 

Rough Notes on Native Tribes of South Africa, by Frederick Hamilton, M.A. 40 

Bibliography of the Archaeology of Ontario, by A. F. Hunter, M.A 50 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



HONOURABLE EICHARD HARCODRT, M. A., Q. 0., 

Minister of Education. 

SIR, Partly owing to pressure of indoor duty, and partly on account of 
absence from the city for a time, little or nothing has b?en done during the 
year in the way of original work. The Laidlaw collection has been re arranged 
in wall cases on a plan different from the one adopted hitherto in the 
museum, and it is particularly pleasing to note that this arrangement is quite 
satisfactory to Mr. Laidlaw, the generous donor. All the specimens, (some 
fifteen hundred) are placed in groups, each of which represents one of the 
thirty- one village sites examined by the collector. Thus arranged, one can 
see at a glance what may be called an object picture representing in some 
measure the every day life of those who occupied the Balsam Lake district, 
and as this life did not differ very much from that of other aborigines in this 
province, the grouping will thus answer a general purpose. It is not, how- 
ever, intended to change the arrangement of all the other specimens in con- 
formity with this method, for each plan possesses advantages. It is not only 
necessary to have two systems of arrangement, but several times as many, 
when the quantity of material and space for display make such disposition 
possible. 

The collection procured from Mr. J. S. Heath, formerly of Brantford, has 
been kept together as representative of an area comprising many sites of the 
Neutrals in what is now Brant county. In this collection all the objects that 
are similar in kind form distinct groups (as in the museum at large) but 
these being side by side illustrate conditions as they existed over the whole 
district examined. 

In last report there was a preliminary account of the Mexican collection 
presented by Mrs. Wm. Stuart, from the pen of that lady herself. Since 
then, the specimens, numbering 274, have been received and placed beside 
similar material from more northerly points in Mexico. In addition to this 
gift, Mrs. Stuart has kindly placed on loan, 43 objects from the same locality 
as are those that form her gift, viz., the Isthmus of Tehuan tepee. 

An effort was made by correspondence with some of the officers and men 
connected with our contingents in the African service, looking towards the 
securing of native weapons, tools, and other ethnological articles, but so far 
the result seems to be almost barren, with the exception of a few brought 
to us by Mr. Frederick Hamilton, the Toronto Globe Correspondent. 

When, with your consent, an opportunity was afforded last summer to 
visit several of the best ethnological and archaeological collections in Europe, 
it was hoped that much would be gleaned in the shape of information respect- 
ing labelp, cases, arrangement and classification of specimens, and cataloguing. 
This hope was realized only in part. So far as cases are concerned we have 
much to learn, and much which even if we knew we would fear to imitate 
owing to the extreme cost we should have to incur by so-doing. In Euro- 
pean museums thousands of pounds are spent in cases of modern patterns to 

[1] 



secure not only elegance and commodiousness, but absolute freedom from dust 
and motb.3. So far as labels, arrangement and classification are concerned 
little was seen that could suggest any improvement on our own methods, and 
it may not be immodest to state that the Ontario Arcbasilogical Museum did 
not suffer much by comparison even with the collection in the British Museum. 
Ethnologically, however, we are far behind. In London, Liverpool, and Paris 
more especially, there are magnificent collections, enabling students to com- 
pare the trend of thought and the process of development in science, as well 
as in art, among peoples in every stage of growth. 

It is true that hitherto the main object in Ontario has ben the study of 
primitive conditions as exemplified by its own original inhabitants, and 
although, there is yet an immense field to be covered at home, the contents 
of our cases are now such as to require at least fairly good and typically repre- 
sentative material for comparative purposes from other lands. 

The little that has already been done in this way is largely the result 
of appeals made by the curator for gratuitous contributions, in connection 
with which thanks are due to public spirited men like the Rev. Dr. Annand of 
the New Hebrides, the Rev. Dr. MacLf an of Neepawa, Manitoba, Prof. G. S. 
Ramsay of California, and to such generously disposed ladies as Mrs. John 
Currie and Mrs. Wm. Stuart of this city, all of whom have made valuable ad- 
ditions to the museum. But while we may expect gifts from time to time, 
it is too much to look forward to the possibility of making the museum what 
it ought to be in a province like Ontario without the expenditure of more 
money than has hitherto been available. A public museum to be efficient 
requires as much support as a library, if not more. For a dollar or two one 
can buy a scientific book, or an art book, in which reference may be made to 
materUl wholly beyond the reader's reach, even if not beyond his means, 
or, what is even more probible, the objects he wishes to see may be so rare 
and so valuable-that he can n*ver hope to possess anything of the kind. 
Casts and models are always desirable sometimes they are preferable to 
originals, e.g , as in human heads illustrating racial types, or methods of tat- 
tooing, and these are procurable only for cash. A museum like ours ought to 
have a large number of such casts, whereas there is not one. The student 
should have an opportunity to compare the crania of numerous divisions of 
our race, but those of distinct peoples can be got by purchase only, unless 
some fortunate opportunity occur to effect an exchange. 

All the case-room in the museum is occupied, and many of the cases, 
especially those on tables are not only out of keeping with the other fittings 
of the rooms, but are unsafe receptacles for valuable articles. Should we 
acquire even the average, number of specimens during the following year, it 
will be difficult to find room without crowding what is already installed. 

It cannot be repeated too often that a museum is no place for what is 
merely curious. Apart from educational value no object is worthy of room in 
any collection except it be in a collection of bric-a-brac. Curiosities, as such, have 
a value only when they serve to illustrate some departure from natural law 



19OO] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 3 

or from well-established popular custom. On the other hand, as Prof. E. S. 
Morse has said, ' 'What seems a worthless object to the minds of the multi- 
tude becomes at once endowed with interest when caref ally framed or mounted, 
and clearly labeled." 

Mr. F. T. Mott, one of a British Association Committee on the museums 
of the United Kingdom, has written, " Museums, free libraries and art gal- 
leries have this in common ; that they are each expected to fulfil two purposes 
which are somewhat incongruous, and require to be pursued by different 
methods and with different appliances. Each of these institutions is expected 
to minister to the wants both of trained students and of an untrained and 
ignorant public ; and the demands of these two classes of persons are so diverse 
that they must be provided for separately. The free library must have 
its lending department for the general public, and its reference department 
for students. The art gallery must have attractive and interesting pictures 
for ordinary visitors, but it must also have masterly studies for the instruction 
of young artists. The museum,' however, has a still more difficult and com- 
plex part to play. It has not only to provide for the diverse wants of 
students and of visitors, but it has also to contribute to the general progress 
of scientific knowledge. Every museum . . . which is a public and in some 
sense a national institution, has a three-fold duty : (1) to the nation at large, 
(2) to the students of the neighborhood, and (3) to the local public. If 
museums are ever going to be more than a confused compound of the curiosity 
shop and the peep-show, which is what very many of them are at present, 
this three-fold purpose must be very clearly recognized, and means must be 
found for the efficient carrying on of each department." Quoted by Prof. 
Morse in U. S. National Report for 1893. P. 777. 

There are now upwards of twenty- :wo thousand specimens in our cases 
illustrative mainly of American archaeology and ethnology, and of them, by 
far the greater number are from our own province. 

As soon as possible the contents of the two rooms should be re-arranged 
so as to place the ethnological material in one and the arch seol ogical in the 
other. Perhaps it would be a good time to effect this change before the re- 
placement of the specimens about to be exhibited at the Pan-American Expo- 
sition in Buffalo. 



I have the honor to be 

Your respectfully, 



DAVID BOYLE. 



4 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [ No. 12 

ACCESSIONS TO THE MUSEUM. 

21.768. Small and gracefully formed stone pipe, from W. C. Perry, Winnipeg. 

21.769. Piece of Tasso's oak. Geo. Vair, Toronto. 

21.770. Oast of birdamalet. Sec. 3, Oneida tp., Eaton Co., Mich., USA. ; 

C. V. Fuller, Lansing, Mich. 

21.771. Bird amulet (cast). Watertown tp., Clinton Co., Mich., U. S. A. 

C. V. Fuller, Lansing, Mich. 

21.772. Bird amulet (cast). Sec. 3, Oneida tp., Eaton Co., Mich., U.S.A. 

C. V. Fuller, Lansing, Mich. 

21.773. Bird amulet (cast), Eagle tp., Clinton Co., 1 mile north, Sec. 3. 

C. V. Fuller, Lansing. 

21.774. Bird amulet (cast). Eagle tp., Clinton Co., 1 mile north-west of 

Sec. 3, Oneida tp. C. V. Fuller, Lansing. 

21.775. Small model of dug-out cedar canoe, made by a Mississauga bay, 

Patton tp., Algoma. Mr. S. James. 

21.776. Eskimo dog-whip, bought by Mr*. G. Boucher, at Ungava Bay, 

Labrador, and presented by John H. Burnham, Peterboro. 

21.777. Maple- sap skimmer. Ojibwa, Manitoulin Is. Made by a native for 

Mr. F. W. Waugh, 1899. 

MRS. STUART'S COLLECTION. 

21,778 9. Two fan-shaped pieces of sheet or thin copper. Union Hidalgo, 
about 20 miles from San Geronimo, Mexico. 

21.780. Clay olla. Found near San Geronimo, Mex., in 1895. 

21.781. Clay olla (shoe shaped), Chuichitan, Mex. 
21,782 Olla, apparently of cement, " " 

21.783. Ollita, round red clay, " 

21.784. Ollita, white clay with hollow handle, Chuichitan, Mex. 

21.785. Small ollita-like clay amulet, Sn Geronimo, Mex. 

21.786. Large human clay head, Ixtaltepec, Mex. 

21.787. Small and rudely formed clay figure. Short legs. From Chuichitan, 

Mex. 

21.788. Monkey's head, clay, Ixtaltepec, Mex. 

21.789. Image head, clay, flat behind, part broken off, Mex, 

21.790. Small red image of woman, clay, broken off at waist, Mex. 

21.791. Image head, clay, Mex. 

21.792. Large sized, red clay head, Mex. 

21.793. Little pendant figure, hole at top of head, arms and legs broken off. 

Ohuichitan, Mex. 

21.794. Greyish white head, clay. Two holes at neck, Mex. 

21.795. Head in red clay, Mex. 

21.796. Fox's head in white clay, Mex. 

21.797. Body of image, clay, Mex. 

21.798. Head and chest of image, found at San Geronimo, Mex. 

21.799. Rhinoceros-looking head, clay, Union Hidalgo, Mex. 



19OOJ ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 5 

21.800. Head and chest of image, like a rabbit, clay, Chuichitan, Mex. 

21.801. Head of image pot adornment. Union Hidalgo, Mex. 

21.802. Head of image very dark colour, with long cap. Found at San 

Geronimo, Mex. 

21.803. Olay Image, partly broken, San Geronimo, Mex. 

21.804. Clay chest of image with necklace, Mex. 

21.805. Head in red clay, Mex. 

21.806. Negro-like head, with neck, San Geronimo, Mex. 

21.807. Eed clay head, with necklace, " " 

21.808. Small perfect red clay image, " " 

21.809. Small head and chest of image, clay, San Geronimo, Mex. 

21.810. Bird's head (Zopilote), San Geronimo, Mex. 

gl,811. Image, head of woman, red clay, San Geronimo, Mex. 

21.812. Figure of dogC?) clay, Union Hidalgo, Mex. 

21.813. Child's rattle in grey clay, Ohuichitan, Mex. 

21.814. Moakey head, possibly a pipe bowl, Union Hidalgo, Mex. 

21.815. Head, pot ornament, found at San Geronimo, Mex. 

21.816. Little quartz (?) image, bought in " " 

21.817. Perfect little head, with neck, clay, Union Hidalgo, Mex. 

21.818. Similar style of head, neck broken, clay, " " 

21.819. Negro type of head, clay, Union Hidalgo, Mex. 

21.820. Supposed to be a rattle or whistle, San Geronimo. 
.21,821. Pendant, found on surface beside large mound. 

21.822. Small hand, clay, San Geronimo, Mex. 

21.823. Fragment of large clay face. 

21.824. Painted olla, San Geronimo, Mex. 

21.825. Pipe stem, or dish handle, Union Hidalgo, Mex. 

21.826. Pipe stem (small), or dish handle, " " 

21.827. Stamp or seal, clay, Ixtaltepec, Mex. 

21.828. " " " "' 

21.829. " " San Geronimo, Mex. 

21.830. " " " . " 

21.831. " " 

21.832. Clay article, cylindrical, probably a stamp, Miss Elsie Stuart. 
21 833. Olla ornament, clay, San Geronimo, Mex, 

21.834. Pot leg, clay, " " 

21.835. " " " " 

21.836. " " " 

21.837. " " " " 

21.838. " " " " 

21.839. " ornament clay, " " 

21.840. " " " " " 

21.841. Stone hammer, found on surface in a wild place full of brush, San 

Geronimo, Mex. 

21.842. Stone hammer, found on surface in a wild place full of brush, San 

Geronimo, Mex. 



ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 



[ No. 12 



21,843. 
21,844. 
21,845. 
21,846. 
21,847. 
21,848. 
21,849. 
21,850. 
21,851. 
21,852. 
21,853. 
21,854. 
21,855. 
21,856. 
21,857. 
21,858. 
21,859. 
21,860. 
21,861. 
21,862. 
21,863. 
21,864. 
21,865. 
21 866. 



21,867. 
21,868. 
21,869. 
21,870. 
21,871. 
21,872. 
21,873. 
21,874. 
21,875. 
21,876. 
21,877. 
21,878. 
21,879. 
21 880. 



Broken axe, San Geronimo, Mex. 
Stone pestle, " " 

Smoothing stone, " " 

Stone axe, Union Hidalgo, " 

(C (I (I 

Axe, San Geronimo, " 

Small stone axe, San Geronimo, Mex. 

Stone axe, " " 

Copper axe, Union Hidalgo, Mex. 

Stone chisel, San Geronimo, " 

Broken chisel, " " 

Tip of flint (?) chisel, San Geronimo, Mex. 

Number of obsidian articles, San Geronimo, Mex. 

Smoothing stone (?) " " 



Fragments of chalcedony, San Pablo, Mex. 

Clay bowl, shallow, imperfect, San Geronimo, Mex. 

Number of sinker (?) balls, " " 

Five beads or balls, Ixtaltepec, Mex. 

Beads (?) Sin Geronimo, Mex. 

Two spindle whorls (?). " 

Pumice stone Isthmus of Tehuantepec. 

Coral 2 old pieces, broken off large blocks used with ^i 

blocks of stone, in building old Fort at Coatzacoal- 

cos on Isthmus. 
Indigo from Isthmus. 
Tamarinds. 

Large seed pod (?), San Geronimo, Mexico. 
Red seeds and pods, " " 

Specimens of Isthmus coffee. 
Bottle containing two snakes. 

" " Tarantula, Scorpion, etc. 

" " Cast skin of snake. 

Tiny nest of unknown bird. 
Two nests of Golden Oriole, San Geronimo, Mex. 
Batter flies, Insects. 

Various small clay articles found at San Geronimo. 
Stone beads or pendants. 
Black clay head " " 



Transferred 

to the 

Biological 

Section. 



21.881. Bird amulet, lot 18, Oulross tp,, Bruce Co., R. McDonald. 

21.882. Small olla (with long nosed grotesque face), Mexico, Dr. Fuzier, 

Paris, France. 



19OO] ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 7 

21.883. Clay vessels, somewhat imperfect, found by Emerson Grobb in cre- 

vice on the face of the " Mountain," lot 10, con. 5, Clinton, tp., 
Lincoln Co. Presented by T, W. Moyer, Oampden. 

21.884. Silver finger ring. 

21.885. Pair of silver bracelets. 

21.886. Silver earrings (colored glass settings). 
21.886. " (plain). 
21,887-22,015. Silver brooches. 

From 21,884 to 22,015 formed heirlooms in a Tuscarora family 
(Carryer) on the Grand River Reserve, Out., and were purchased 
from Miss Emily Carryer. 

22.016. Cast of elephant pipe found near Davenport, Iowa, John H. 

Hume. 

22.017. Small three-barbed harpoon (bone), lot 13, con. 2, York E. E. A 

James, Thornhill. , 

22.018. Model of Iroquois cradle, Six Nation Reserve, Grand River, Ont., 

Miss Emily Oarryer. 

22.019. Slate slick stone, engraved with human figure and zig-zag lines, 

Roebuck, Augusta tp., Grenville Co., Ont, A. S. Gerald, 
Prescott. 

22.020. Soapstone pipe, Spencerville, Ed^ardaburg tp., Grenville C)., A. S. 

Gerald. 
22 021. Soapstone pipe, Roebuck, Augusta tp., Grenville Co , A. S Gerald. 

22.022. Huronian slate tube, North shore, Charleston Lake, Escott tp., Leeds. 

Co , Arthur Brown, Pub. Sch. Insp., Morrisburg. 

22.023. Clay pipe, Roebuck, Augusta tp., Grenville Co., Ont., A, S. Gerald, 

Prescott. 

22,024-6. Three bone needle cases, Ungava Bay, Labrador, A. S. Gerald, 
Preseott. 

22027. Toggle harpoon head, Ungava Bay, Labrador, A. S. Gerald. 

22028. Bear's tooth, large, perforated on each edge, Labrador, A. S Gerald. 

22029. Stone axe or adze, side flat, found in a gravel pit near Thamefiford, 

Arnold Payne, Thamesford. 

22030. Rubbing stone, Hudson R. shale, Spencervrle, Edwardsburg tp., 

Grenville Co., A. S. Gerald. 

22031. Wooden cup, Indian grave, Roebuck, Augusta tp., A. S. Gerald, 

Grenville Co. 

22032. Pestle, Vernon village, one of only two found in Okanoean Valley, 

B.C., W. C. Perry, Winnipeg. 

22033. Pestle Spence's bridge, Thompson R., B.C., Mr. Ogle, per W. C. 

Perry, Winnipeg. 

22034. Handle of pestle, Kamloops, Indian burying ground, junction of 

N. & S., Thompson Rivers surface, W. 0. Perry, Winnipeg. 

22035. Stone pipe, large, carved by Indian Jim of Ft. McLeod, Alta , W. C. 

Perry, Win. 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT 



[ No. 12 



22036. Model of steamer "William IV.," built at Gananoque in 1832. 

From the estate of Mrs. Henrietta McDonald, widow of the late 
Hon. John McDonald, one of the steamer's owner's. Per Judge 
Herbert S. McDonald, Brockville. 

22037. Stick (notched) with shell beads sent as an invitation to attend the 

New Year's Feast and burning of the White Dog at Seneca 
Long-house, Grand River Reserve on Feb. 7 and 8, 1900. 

22038. Soapstone pipe, lot 27, con. 6 Luther East. Found by Alex. Jas. 

Blair, Tarbert. 

22039. Bird amulet, found by Mr. Broderick and Mr. Anderson while 

dredging the Morrisburg Oanal. Per J. A. Jackson, M.A. 
22040-5. Six small arrow heads, Medicine Hat, N. W. Territory. Per W. 
C. Perry, Win. 

22046. Pestle (very fine and perfect) Knob Hill, Oomox, British Columbia, 

John B. Boyle, Phoenix, Brit. Col. 

22047. Chain (cast solid loose links) made at meeting of British Assoc., 

Bradford, 1900, to show the Malayan method of performing such 
work. 

22048. Fifty fragments of pipe stems and parts of bowls. Walker and 

Sealey farms, Brantford township. 

22049. Fifteen fragments showing rude attempts at pottery making. 

Walker and Sealey farms. 

22050. Thirty one human teeth. Kitchen middens, Brant County. 

22051. Two bear's teeth. Kitchen midden, Brant County. 

22.052. Teeth of beaver, squirrel, etc. Kitchen middens, Brant Co. 

22.053. Beaver teeth, and three jaws of small animals. Kitchen middens, 

Walker <fe Sealey farms. 

22.054. Bear's jaw and teeth. Kitchen middens, Walker & Sealey farms. 

22.055. Twenty-one pieces of deer horn. Kitchen middens, Walker & Sealey 

farms. 

22.056. Bone beads and fragments of deer horn. Kitchen midden, Walker 

& Sealey farms. 

22.057. Five pieces of unworked deer horn. Kitchen middens, Walker & 

Sealey farms. 

22.058. Fragments of antlers from various places in Brant county. 

22.059. Miscellaneous antlers fmm various places in Brant county. 

22.060. Human jaw. Sealey farm, Brantford township. 

22.061. Fish hook of bone and iron. Peel and MacKenzie Rivers, N.W.T. 

Rev. Chas. E. Whittaker. 

22.062. Maple knot bowl, presented to Mrs. Phillip Sovereign, of Bronte, 

Ontario, by Captain Joseph Brant. Mrs. Sovereign gave it to 
her daughter, Mrs. Fitzpatrick, who in turn gave it to her 
daughter Anna, now Mrs. John McNab, who presented it to the 
museum per her son, Mr. Donald G. McNab. 



19OO ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 9 

22.063. Large, well-made, slightly grooved stone axe, lot 29, con. 3, West 

York. Donald G. McNab. 

22.064. Chief's iron pipe tomahawk, lot 28, con. 3, West York, Ont. Donald 

G. McNab. 

22,0(>5. Blanket or rug, spun and woven from mountain-goat hair by the 
Indians of Nanaimo, British Columbia. Dr. A. P. Ooleman, 
professor of Geology and Mineralogy, School of Practical Science, 
Toronto. 

22.066. Fragments of pottery, village site near Glenville, N.Y. P. M. 

VanEpps and Louis Albrand. 

22.067. Grass, used by natives of Hawaii for ornamenting their dresses. 

22.068. Arrowhead, Stony Island Avenue, opposite 63rd street, World's 

fair Grounds. David Boyle. 

22.069. Copper punch (?) Oshkosh, Wis. Mrs. Kate Culver, Springfield, 111. 

22.070. Squash seeds, Cliff Dwellings, Dirty Devil river, Wayne Co., Utah. 

Don Maguire. 

22.071. Arrowhead, Cliff Dwellings, San Juan river, Utah. Don Magnire. 

22.072. Scraper, Clifi Dwellings, San Juan river, Utah. Don Maguire. 

22.073. Fragments of pottery, San Juan river, Utah. Don Maguire. 

22.074. Beans from sealed vase, ban Juan river, Utah. Don Maguire. 

22.075. Corn cobs, San Juan river, Utah. Don Maguire. 

22.076. Set of playing cards, Southern China Rev. Mr. Westervelt, 

Chicago. 

22.077. Fish spines, used as needle*, village site, Solid Comfort Camp, Port 

Colborne. 

22.078. Wampum beads (11), Brant County. F. Christie, Brantford. 

22.079. Leaf shaped arrowhead, Pilkington t'p, Wellington County. David 

Boyle. 

22.080. Rough or unfinished chert tool, Pilkington t'p, Wellington County. 

David Boyle. 

22.081. Small flint tool, Filkington t'p, Wellington County. David Boyle. 

22.082. Beaver's jaws, village site, Smithdale, Simcoe County. G. Lougheed. 

22.083. Modern iron arrowhead, Sioux, Dakota. 

22.084. Peculiarly grooved axe, Fairfield t'p, Shiawassee County, Michi- 

gan. P. F. VanDeusen, "'arland, Michigan. 

22.085. Slightly grooved axe, Fairfield t'p, Shiawassee county, Michigan. 

P. F. VanDeusen. 

22.086. Axe, medium plain, Fairfield t'p, Shiawassee county, Michigan. 

P. F. VanDeusen. 

22.087. Axe, large, plain, Fairfield t'p, Shiawassee county, Michigan. 

P. F. VanDeusen. 

22.088. Axe, wide, small, Fairfield t'p, Shiawassee county, Michigan. 

P. F. VanDeusen. 

22.089. Arrowhead, Fairfield t'p, Shiawassee county, Michigan. P. F. 

VanDeusen. 



10 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [ No. 13 

22.090. Gorget, Fairfield t'p, Shiawassee County, Michigan. P. F. Van- 

Deusen. 

22.091. Tapa Oloth, Society Islands. David Boyle. 

22.092. Nephrite pebble sawn by natives for tool-making, Port Hammond, 

British Columbia. J. C. Ross, Gore Bay, Manitoulin Islancl. 

22.093. Stone pestle, Port Hammond, British Columbia. J. C. Ross, Gore 

Bay, Manitonlin Island. 

22.094. Copper axe or chisel, McKellar t'p, Parry Sound. J. M. Ansley, 

St. Catherines, per Miss Elizabeth Ansley. 

22.095. Curved chert scraper, lot 10, con 5, North Dorchester. B. F. Sharpe. 
22,096-9. Arrowheads, lot 27, con. C, Scarboro' t'p. Robert Martin, Scar- 

boro'. 

22,100-2. Three fine arrowheads, Rondeau Point, Kent County. W. Jull. 

22,103 6. Four flints, Rondeau Point, Kent County. W. Jull. 

22,107 8. Bracelets of copper or brass wire (wire said to be of native make) 
coiled round a core of horsehair, Baralong village, (Basnto) near 
Toba Mountain; Orange River Colony. Pattern common, but not 
distinctively tribal. Lieut. Frederick Hamilton, Globe corre- 
spondent. 

22.109. (Basuto) nosecleaner, used now only by old people, attached to brass 

blanket-pin of native make of European material, and ornamented 
with European beads. Got from an old woman twenty miles 
north of Sand River, Orange River Colony. Lieut. Frederick 
Hamilton. 

22.110. Powder horn, Basatoland native make, from body of Basuto Chief 

Moirosse after a battle in South Africa. Mr. Saunders per Lieut. 
Frederick Hamilton. 

22.111. Snufi-box used by one of the Basuto tribe of Negroes. Mr. Sanders 

per Lieut. Frederick Hamilton. 

22,112-13. Strainers, used by the Basutos in making native beer. Lieut. 
Frederick Hamilton, Globe correspondent. 

22.114. Snuffbox made from a small gourd. Lieut. Federick Hamilton, 

Globe correspondent. 

22.115. Horns corresponding to service medals, a horn for each big fight, 

worn by the C'unquaauns, a Zulu branch, near Delagoa, South 
Africa. Lieut. Frederick Hamilton, Globe correspondent. 

22.116. Private purse (wooden) Zulu. S. Africa 

22.117. Human mask from clay pipe. Found near south shore of Lake 

Simcoe, York County. David Boyle. 

22.118. One stemless catlinite pipe, from a Cree at Portage la Prairie, Man. 

22.119. One stem catlinite pipe, from a Sioux, at Portage la Prairie, Man. 

22.120. Religious offering used in connection with danceSj Rolling River, 

n. w. of Minnedosa, Man., at foot of sun-danca pole. 

22,121-2. Two bead-work moccasin flaps,, Portage la Prairie, found near a 
tent in an Indian village (Sioux). 



19OO ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 11 

22.123. Sione hammer, grooved, water-worn stone. South shore Lake Mani- 

toba, Man. 

22.124. Model of san-dance pole, etc. 

From 22, 118-24 are the gifts of Harry Laidlaw, Esq., 36 Fuller street, 
Toronto. 

22.125. Zulu girl's dress (Basuto) Vet River, South Africa. Lieut. Fred. 

Hamilton. 

22.126. Seven bone, claw-like beads, on a string of horse-hair, Basuto. Lt. 

Fred. Hamilton. 

22.127. String of 7 shells and 7 wooden beads (very large). Lieut. Fred 

Hamilton. 

22.128. B*ngle bracelet of blue beada, Bwuto. Lieufe. Fred. Hamilton. 

22.129. Horn comb, five prongs, incised decoration, Zulu. Lieut. Fred. 

Hamilton. 



NOTES. 

Primitive man was only deficient not absolutely defective in originality. 
Somewhere among the folds of his brain there was that which, in at least 
a small degree, incited to originality or novelty in the form, adaptation and 
ornamentation of his weapons, tools and utensils. His conservatism was 
rather of a generic than of a specific character. All his hammeis, axes and 
arrowheads of stone all his needles or awls, fishhooks and harpoons of bone 
and horn, all his stone and clay vessels were true as to type, while occa- 
sionally varying very much in matters of detail. Such variation was, no 
doubt, often merely the result of accident, or exigency. The cleavage and frac- 
ture of stones and bones were not always along desired lines, and for this 
reason the workman had to adapt his ideas in some measure to the form of 
his crude material. Nothing can be more certain than that such uninten- 
tional modifications sometimes proved highly advantageous, in which case, 
attempts would subsequently be made to imitate them. Apart from this, 
however, there is just as little doubt that the aboriginal worker actually 
devised improved forms, and. in course of time, invented new tools. On any 
other supposition progress was impossible, and it is therefore a mere truism 
to say that the degree of a people's advancement in civilization marks the 
degree of that people's originative and adaptive ability, for what holds good 
in this way with respect to handicrafts is true also in matters of government, 
as well as every in other relation of life. 

It would, however, be manifestly unfair to judge wholly with respect 
to a people's mentality simply by the standard of mechanical contrivances as 
exemplified by those in common use. Yet, we often find opinions regarding 
primitive conditions of society, formed thus, superficially. The very closest 
and keenest examination may fail to reveal to us the use or purpose of an 
artifact, and even when this is known, as in the case of say, a hammer, or a 
spear-head, we are yet totally in the dark respecting numerous expedients and 



12 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [ No. 12 

devices in -which such an object may have been employed, utterly foreign to 
the original purpose. A hammer-stone, for example, may have been used 
temporarily as a sinker, as a target, as a missile, as a prop, as a wedge or in 
some game ; and we may never guess how many mechanical expedients involved 
the use of celts, gouges, chisels, and tools of bone and horn. We shall never 
know to what extent the lever was employed, if employed at all otherwise than 
as a paddle, or as a brace ; and we must remain in ignorance respecting many 
aboriginal devices connected with everyday occupations. 

But after making every reasonable allowance, we cannot fail to be struck 
with the fact that notwithstanding so much apparently possible progressive- 
ness our aborigines did not apply much of their knowlege in such way as 
would have tended to make life more enjoyable, or at any rate more toler- 
able. Of inventiveness, in our sense, they had no knowledge, or they would 
have devised many plans to ease their labors simple as these were. Ameri- 
can Indians everywhere, made disks of clay and of stone for use in games and 
as spindle- whorls. They even pierced some of these with a central hole which 
might have suggested an axle, jet they never hit upon the idea of construc- 
ting even the simplest form of a wheeled vehicle. They must frequently 
have seen the effect of fire on metalliferous stone, but it was not until the 
European came that North Amerian Indians (not including the ancient 
Mexicans) attempted to melt a metal. Smelting has never been attempt d 
by them. In this respect, as in some others, they were behind several African 
tribes which not only possessed the art of smelting, but had among them 
many persons who could fabricate tools, weapons and ornaments from the iron 
and copper thus produced. Our Indian was well acquainted with the patterns 
produced on clay vessels by means of twisted strings and basket-work, but he 
got no nearer to the stamp thus suggested than to use a bone or a reed some- 
times, for the purpose of incising small circles on his clay-vessels. Even this 
simple device, so far as Ontario is concerned, seems to have been employed 
only by the people who lived in Victoria county, as may be seen by a com- 
parison of fragments in the Laidlaw collection with those from other places. 
In Mexico the art of stamping was well known, many of the stamps or seals 
being of elaborate designs, and on looking at these one wonders to think 
bow near the ancient people of that country had come to the art of printing, 
and yet we know that the Chinese remained on a similar verge for centuries. 

Perhaps the most signal failure on the part of Canadian and Northern 
United States Indians to take advantage of experience and circumstances to 
improve their condition is shown by their indisposition, or by their inability 
to better their dwellings. Disease and death consequent on exposure in 
rickety structures of bark and skins taught them no lesson. Wood and clay 
were everywhere abundant, and the making of a comparatively comfortable 
house would have involved much less work than the forming of a canoe, yet 
they continued to live in structures, which, at best, were little more than 
wind-breaks. 

Judging from what we know, therefore, respecting the Indians in this 
part of the continent, at the date of discovery and since, it can scarcely be 



19OO ] ARCELEOLOUICAL REPORT. 13 

said that they were on the high road to civilization. Although it might be 
improper to characterize their mental state as one of arrested development, it 
was certainly a case in which development was very much retarded. 

Compared with the Maoris and many African peoples, they have proved 
deficient in what may be called receptivity, while, if we place them side by 
side with the Black Fellows (>f Australia, we find the advantage in favor of 
the Indians. 

Along certain lines, however, it is observable that here and there com- 
munities have made considerable progress. This is especially true where the 
art instinct is concerned a fact which scarcely corresponds with what our 
unaided reason would lead us to conclude, for we are disposed to regard 
advancement in art and in civilization as being synchronous if not almost 
synonymous. Omitting for this purpose all reference to the Aztew, we know 
that the pottery products of many southwestern localities were characterized 
by graceful, as well as diversified forms. Ornamentation was often effected 
by means of relief, which is greatly in advance of incision or depression for 
decorative purposes. Imitations of human and lower animal heads were not 
uncommon, and sometimes the bodies of fish and frogs were represented.* 
Neither were the vessels in question invariably made round-bottomed as in the 
north, for some are flattened, some are supplied with a basal collar, while a 
smaller number are provided with three feet; the best possible method to 
secure steadiness on an uneven surface. 

The people who lived near the sources of native copper often introduced 
new shapes, and they ultimately adopted, if they did not invent the socket 
instead of the tine or tang for handle attachment. Besides this, they some- 
times hammered out forms of a very unusual kind, the uses of which remain 
to us only as matters of surmise. 

Among the northern tribes perhaps the greatest amount of originality 
was evinced by them in the making of their pipes, whether of clay or of 
stone. While a few forms maintained their ground, or were characteristic 
of specific periods as some writers claim, it is equally true that in a very large 
number of cases the pipe-makers seemed to aim at having something different 
from anything made before, th variations being connected mainly with the 
representations of animal life. The human face was a favored subject, and 
sometimes the whole body was attempted, although in a highly conventionaliz- 
ed form, which seldom varied very much. 

The only conclusion we can arrive at with respect to this condition o 
things is that the Indians, like many other peoples, possessed the power o 
advance nent only to a limited extent, and in a few directions, and that this 
power was possessed by only a few persons at a time. Why this should be 
so is more easily asked than answered. Among ourselves there are many 

* Among some hundreds of clay pipe heads in pur collection there is but one which, 
by stretch of imagination, may be regarded as imitative of vegetal life. It is perhaps 
meant to represent a bit of a branch or stem covered with knots or spines. 

A few pieces of Pueblo pottery are ornamented with leaf patterns, and it may be men- 
tioned that a small vase of red clay from Chimbote, Peru, has relief representations of heads 
of maize. 



14 ARCHIE 'LOGICAL REPORT. [ No. 12 

individuals constituted after the manner of normal primitive man. Some 
we refer to as lazy, some slow, gome as stupid, and some as old-fashioned, 
or conservative ^11 are atavistic in these respects. 

The condition of civilized as compared with that of primitively-minded 
peoples differs mainly in respect of the fact that among the former there is an 
enormously greater tendency to adopt, to adapt, to assimilate and to originate. 

In Peru and Mexico the progressive power was possessed in a consider- 
ably higher degree than elsewhere in America, but even among the natives 
of these countries the limit was a narrow one from our point of view, atd 
it had probably been reached centuries before the discovery. 

THE HUMAN FORM IN INDIAN ART. 

It has already been mentioned that where the decorative and ornamental 
were concerned the Indians showed some tendency to advancement, and that 
evidence to this effect was most observable in the diverse forms of tobacco 
pipes. Omitting for the present purpose reference to all but those bearing 
representations of the human head or of the whole body, a comparison of 
the designs may be here made, 

At the very outset it may be taken for granted that all such attempts 
at imitating the human features were of a very general kind ; in other words, 
the primitive artist did not aim at portraiture in the exact sense. If he 
did, his intentions have proved failures. Indeed, it would have been marvel- 
lous had he succeeded in giving individual expression to his work, for the 
ability so to do is one of the highest achievements in art. Ic is not improb- 
able that he sometimes tried to represent a broken nose, a blind eye, a wry 
face, or some conspicuous arrangement of hair, but that was all. It cannot 
be said that he even caught the typical features or expression of his race. 
One often hears the remark made that such a face, in clay or in atone, is a 
" regular Indian one," but expressions of this kind are the result of fancy 
rather than of fact. 

Early attempts at imitation of any kind are always of a very simple cha- 
racter and strongly resemble sometimes what, in course of time, we are pleased 
to call conventionalized form?, on the supposition that they have been so 
evolved for artistic purposes from correct representations of the objects in 
question, whc-reas the truth may be that they are simply examples of persis- 
tence from the dawn of art, through a few or through many stages of pro- 
gress, yet they are none the less conventionalizations, although in a different 
sense. 

' The efforts of a kindergarten pupil, or of any untaught child, to " make 
a man " correspond in results to that of the savage who undertakes to pro 
duce a similar drawing, and whether we say in this, or in any other connec- 
tion, that the savage is but a child, or the child a mere savage is quite imma- 
terial. In either case we mean that there has not been developed more than 
the crudest ideas of comparison and proportion. It is inevitable that that 
there shall be a head, however unlike it may be to a head ; but necessary as 



19OO] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



15 



we would also suppose arms and legs to be, we often find one or other pair 
of limbs omitted. .When arms are supplied they may spring from any part 
of the body, should there be a body, and the legs may appear to proceed im- 
mediately from the head. 

Miss Mclntyre, Director of the Provincial Model Kindergarten School, 
and Miss Lilian Dent, Director of one of the city Kindergarten schools, have 
very courteously supplied me with a number of drawings made by boys and 
girls between four and five years of age. The only direction these pupils re- 
ceived was just to " draw a man," and some of the results are here reproduced. 

Fig. 1, which represents two men, could scarcely be more simple. In 
a the legs proceed directly from the head (the artist himself said so), but in 
b there is a line marking off the body from the lower limbs ; in neither case, 
however, have arms been provided. 

In these respects Fig. 2 is no better, but we have eyes, noee and mouth 
given, and a hat. 

Fig. 3, of the goblin type, has a body, but no arms, and no feet. 
Indeed feet are often neglected, although legs are given. 




FIG. 1. 



FIG. 2. 



FIG. 3. 



FIG. 4. - 



We have not only arms and legs in Fig. 4, and the former coming 
from the right -part of the body, but there is no attempt to show feet, and 
only four fingers are shown on each hand. Eyes and nose appear in the face j 
but no mouth. 

The young draughtsman of Fig. 5 aimed at some details. He supplies 
hair, and digits, but is short of the count on the feet. One of the most 
noticeable features here is that the arms spring from the head a not uncom- 
mon thing in such drawings. 



16 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



[ No. 12 



Fig. 6, a pretentious attempt to depict a policeman (especially his but- 
tons), is also apparently armless, but the artist assured his teacher that what 





FIG. 5. 



FIG. 6. 



seems to be a pair of very unsymmetrical ears are really arms. Eyes, nose and 
month are shown, but the nose occupies a place above the eyes. The tuft 
below the mouth is a beard. 






FIG. 7. FIG. 8. FIG. 9. 

If Fig. 7 is not bold it is nothing. The faca has all the chief features, 
however difficult it may be to identify them, and the arms occupy low posi- 
tions on the body. 



19OO ] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



17 



Girls of the same age as the boys do no better. Fig. 8 is remarkable 
for its simplicity, and, like Figs. 9 and 10, has no body or arms. In Fig. 
9 there is hair on the head, but no nose, unless what seem to be eyebrows 
are meant to represent a nose. Figs. 9 and 10 have feet. 

The child who drew Fig. 11 had more in her mind than she could express, 
although she made the attempt. In the quadrangular head we may trace 
the main features, but very much out of place. The lines one at each side 
of the head are arms, while the portion of the drawing below, and to the 
left is meant for legs, which, in accordance with this conception, need not have 
any connection whatever with the body, or, rather with the head. 

Fig. 12 is not so bad in many respects, but the most noticeable thing 
about it is the prominence given to the heels of the boots. Perhaps the 
child had an admiration for the high-heeled kind of foot-gear sometimes worn 
by ladies. 





FIG. 10. 



FIG. 11. 



Fig. 13 is noteworthy on account of the attempt to bring out a full-face 
and side view at the same time, but the arms, as usual, are out of place. 
Still, this is the work of a child who has had considerable experience in 
drawing after her own style, as may be seen from the hat, the hair (conven- 
tionalized already), the eyebrows, and the shading of the legs. 

A slight examination of these diagrams is sufficient to show the confu- 
sion of mind on the part of the children with respect to an object of which 
they have seen scores of examples daily, almost from the time of birth. It 
is to be observed that the head is never omitted, and Miss Mclntyre informs 
me that this part is always drawn first. This corresponds with my own 
observation, where hundreds of children were concerned, but the placing of 
the features seems to puzzle the child-artist quite as much as the getting of the 
2 A. 



18 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



[ No. 12 



limbs where they ought to be. Only in one instance (Fig. 1) are the features 
wholly neglected. In no case is the face shown in profile which in after 
years becomes the favored method. 





FIG. 12. 



FIG. 13. 



Notwithstanding the crudity that characterizes these drawings, it is un- 
doubted that the children who made them were influenced more or less by 
pictures they had seen in books and elsewhere, and for this reason we may 
suppose the work to be all the better done. 

It was intended to introduce here a few illustrations to show the resem- 
blance that exists in many points between these and Indian drawings, but 
want of time must be urged as a plea for the omission. To those who are 
acquainted with aboriginal sketches of the human form this want will scarce- 
ly be observedjVhile, to those who are not it may simply be stated that many 
correspondences^exist in both kinds of drawing. 

THE HUMAN FACE IN OLAY. 

In plastic representations of the human form, as well as in many of those 
produced in stone the Indian has worked more successfully. Numerous fig- 
ures testifying to this^fact have appeared in former reports, and the following 
series from the Laidlaw' collection will more fully illustrate it : 

Rough in finish as is figure 14, it is very remarkable in sev- 
eral respects, perhaps the chief of which is the life-like character 
imported to it by the depression from the nostrils to the mouth. 
The eyes are mere hollows, rudely made, but the mouth is more 
carefully formed, showing both lips; and two holes not larger 
than if made by pin-points, indicate nostrils. This specimen 
Fig . 14 \ dia. ^as found on lot 5, con. 5, Bexley. 




18MN) J 



ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 



19 



Fig. 15 | dia. 




Fig. 16 dia. 



Figure 15 is from the same farm, but totally different 
in treatment. The eyes have been made with a round- 
pointed tool, the nose is not sharply marked off from the 
cheeks, the nostrils are carelessly indicated, and the same 
may be eaid of the mouth which is only four upright in- 
dentations to suggest teeth. In this and the preceding cut 
the depression over the brow may have been meant to show 
how the hair was worn. In figure 14 a similar mark should 
have been somewhat deeper. 

Rougher still than figure 15 is figure 16, yet bolder and 
more animated more so than the small cut shows. Eyes and 
mouth are disproportionate, angular hollows, while what is 
meant for nostrils are punctures on the upper lip, quite as 
much out of place as if made by any child. Lot 12, con. 1, 
Fenelon township. 

In figure 17 we have another example of child-like treat- 
ment. No attempt has been made to model a nose beyond making, the clay 
just a little higher in the middle and marking nostrils with a 
small pointed tool. As in figure 15 the mouth is shown by 
means of four upright depressions giving the effect of teeth. 
The eyes have been carefully made a ridge surrounding a deep 
hollow in the middle of a shallower one. The back of the 
head terminates in a point, the whole posterior portion being a 
low cone. This also probably had reference to some fashion in 
hair-dressing. From lot 9, con. 3, Bexley township. 

An extremely expressive face is figured here. Like 
all the rest in this series it is from the bowl of a pipe, 
and from what remains of the bowl behind, the whole of 
this mask from the under edge of the eyes rose above the 
rest of the margin. In this specimen the eyes are modeled 
similarly to those in figure 17, and the same hair arrange- 
ment is shown as on figures 14 and 10. The mouth is only 
a depression without lips. The whole face 
is unusually round. From lot 18, Gull 
River Range, Bexley township. 

Here again, the effort was simply to make a face which 
is really a much better one than the cut shows. Eyeballs 
are produced with some success, but lips and chin are 
failures as usual. There is, however, a slight depression 
between the nose and the brow. Fig. 19 i dia. 




Fig. 17 i dia. 




Fig. 18 \ in dia. 




20 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



[ No. 13 




Fig. 20-J dia. 





On the two faced pipe-buwl shown by figure 20 the faces 
are coarsely of the Greek type, and marked by deeply set 
eyes which here, as in many other specimens, are only 
depressions, and the game may be said of the mouths. No 
nostrils are indicated. There is evidently no attempt at 
portraiture any more than in the other cases, the only inten- 
tion having been to make a face. Lot 9, con. 3, Bexley 
township. 

Uncommon as two faced pipes are, 
those having three are rarer still, and 
the style of art on this specimen is 
quite distinct from what we find on most other pipes of 
any kind. Three slight depressions in each case with a 
little elvation for the nose are all that go to form the 
faces, except the hollows for eyes and mouths. From lot 
5, concession 5, Bexley townehip. 

The fragmentary pipe-bowl illustrated by figure 22 Fi g- 22 i dia. 

is given both on account of the simple human face designs 
it bears, and because it is the only specimen we have of a 
four-faced object of this kind. The faces are almost per- 
fectly flat, except the T-shaped ridge that forms nose and 
forehead, the eyes and nose being simply depressions. 
Whether a pipe of this kind suggested what we call the 
Huron pipe, (having a square mouth, with a deep hollow at 
each angle) of the Huron pipe suggested this, is not easy to decide perhaps 
it was neither way. The point to be considered here is the simplicity of the 
design representing the face. From lot 5, concession 5, Bexley township. 

In imitating the human body the Indians were less successful whether 
the attempts were made by them in stone or in clay. Of any other substance 
there is little evidence that use was made in carving. Had bone been em- 
ployed to any extent numerous specimens would have been found by this 
time. Eude patterns were often worked on bone combs, awl-handles, and the 
like, chiefly by means of straight lines and holes. Of such there are several 
examples in the museum, but we have only one specimen in this material, of 
the human figure probably the work of the Neutrals, as it was found on the 
farm of Mr. James Bae in the township of Beverly, Wentworth county. If 
such carvings were ever produced in wood we could hardly expect any traces 
of them to appear in our day, but it is not at all likely that we have lost 
much, or anything of this kind. 

In clay-pipes a favorite design was that of a crouched or doubled-up 
human figure, in which the knees and elbows were brought together, the arms 
being represented in low relief extending to the face, which we always find 
with a long muzzle-like nose and mouth, and the head terminating in a blunt 
cone. Modifications of this occur, but they are rare, and never show any 
degree of advancement in the treatment of the body and limbs, although the 
head and face may be greatly superior. Only on one clay pipe has an attempt 



Fig. 22 | dia. 



19OO ] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



21 



been made to show fingers, of which there are bat three to each hand, and 
anything like even a distant imitation of feet is very unusual. 

As with the child, the head is everything in primitive art, and as with 
the child, there is no attempt at portraiture. 

Even among Mexican specimens, and they are numerous, it is not claimed 
that any of the big-nosed carvings in stone, or modelings in clay were ever in- 
tended to look like any body in particular so far as features are concerned. 

Two STONE PIPES. 

The sandstone pipe bowl represented 
in this engraving is unique in design 
Nothing like this style of decoration ex- 
ists on any other object of stone or clay in 
the museum. The lines are deeply cut> 
and with some approach to regularity- 
Powerfully imaginative observers profess 
to see something symbolic in the work 
they think there must be some hidden 
meaning in the rectangular and triangular 
figures, but the same may be said 
of any other pattern we do not under- 
Fig. 23 dia. stand. In some respects this pipe-head 

seems to have been left unfinished. A small hole about one-fourth of an inch 
deep has been bored in the middle of the lower end as if to unite with another 
from one of the edges, but the latter has not been made. 

It is from Bexley Township, and forms part of the Laidlaw collection. 

The crouched or seated position was the one usually 
chosen when the human figure was used as a pattern in pipe- 
making, no doubt partly because of its compressedness, and 
partly because the bowl could be more easily shaped from the 
rounded shoulders. Figure 24 is of mottled soapstone. The 
face and head could scarcely be more rudely formed, and it 
would be nearly as true to say the same of the limbs, the posi- 
tion of which v:ry but little from that of the sterotyped clay- 
In this case, however, the arms rest across the knees, and the 





Fig. 24 J dia. 
pipe pattern. 



material has been cut to separate the lower part of the legs from the body 
of the etone. Fingers and toes there are none. Bexley Township, Laid- 
law collection. 

POTTERY. 

The fragmentary pot of which fig. 25 is a cut, was found by Mr. T. M. 
Robinson, of Gravenhnrst, under a rocky cliff, near Severn Portage, on 
Muskoka Bay. Originally of graceful form, it is now chiefly valuable as an 
example of the method employed by the Indians in repairing fractures, or 
rather of the way in which a clay vessel was held together after being 



22 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT 



[No. 




fractured one or more holes having been bored on each side of the crack by 
means of which to bind the parts with a thong. 

To our northern and nomadic In- 
dians clay vessels must always have 
been highly valuable utensils, perhaps 
more so than any other article they 
used. It required special skill to pro- 
duce them the proper kind of ma- 
terial was not always at hand much 
time was necessary to shape one 
many of them must have been ruined 
during the burning process, and at all 
times they were liable to breakage. . _ 

This vessel measures seven and a-half inches across the mouth and was 
probably about the same depth. 

Mr. Robinson found nearly all the pieces, but some of them have since 
disappeared. 

The imperfect pot-rim illustrated 
by fig. 26 is peculiar in being marked 
by a series of irregular scallops, very 
carefully made, and showing consider- 
able taste. The other markings are 
such as we find on numerous pottery 
fragments. 

For this interesting specimen we 
are indebted to Mr. Neil Sinclair, who 
found it on lot 25, concession 2, 
Fenelon Township. 

The pot here figured was found in 
a "Mountain" face crevice on lot 10, con. 
5, Clinton township, Lincoln county, by 
Mr. Emmerson Grobb, and was presented to 
the Museum by Mr. T. W. Moyer, of Camp- 
den. Although not in perfect condition it is 
sufficiently so to show its complete form. A 
portion of the edge on the farther side is 
broken to a depth of three inches. Long ex- 
posure to the weather has rendered it some- 
what fragile, and the drip from overhanging 
rocks has left a slight deposit of lime on por- 
tions of the surface both inside and outside. 
It has ornamental markings round the lip and 
on the outside only. The situation in which 
Eiff. 27 (21883) \ dia. this vessel was found would connect it with 

the Attiwandarons, or Neutrals, a people but poorly represented in the mus- 
eum by this class of work. 




Fig. 26 (21759)-^ dia. 




1900] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



23 



An imperfect specimen of very large size is in possession of Mr. D. H. 
Price, an enthnsastic collector ; and some years ago, a company of campers 
found several specimens in a mound on the lake Erie shore, in the township 
of Wainfleet, but these were retained by the finders who were from the Unit- 
ed States. Figure 27 represents our best specimen of Neutral pottery. 

BONE. 

This very beautifully formed 

!!!!i!i!lll!ll!lil!l!ll!!ni]HiB> 

^M^^^^ 



and finished awl or needle was 
found on lot 44, Eldon township 

by Mr. Laidlaw. 

ft 



Fig. 28 (21728) 1 dia. 

midrib extends from the end of the handle until it merges into the roundness 
of the other end within an inch of the point. The oppoiste side is almost flat, 
there being but a slight elevation along the handle part, on each side of which 
ridge is a row of markings similar to those seen on the engraving. 

The specimen has the worn appearance of long usage, and is as smooth 
and bright as if it had been in use the day before it was found. 

Barbed bone fish-hooks are not at all common, and bone 
fish-hooks, or any kind of hooks are anything but plentiful in 
Ontario. Besides the one here figured we have but another, 
and from the same locality. The hook represented by figure 
29 was found by Mr. G. E. Laidlaw, or one of his assistants on 
a village site in Eldon township, Victoria county. Whether 
barbed specimens of this kind are indicative of Eskimo in- 
fluence may be discussed. From the same neighborhood we 
have a small walrus tusk, and we are warranted therefore in 
inferring some direct or indirect connection as having existed 
between the Eskimo and people living as far south as Victoria 
county. 

This bone bead supplies us with an interesting sugges- 
tion. It was found on lot 22, con. 8, Eldon township, by 
Mr. G. E. Laidlaw, and is marked by very distinct pink 
bands the widest of which is about one eighth of an inch 




Fig. 29 {21529) 
^ dia. 



Fig.30 (21652) } dia. 



across. Those at each end correspond with the form of the bone being nearly 
at right angles to the axis of the bead, but the others are at an angle, present- 
ing thus the appearance of what would result from the winding of a narrow 
band round the piece of bone leaving spaces between the coils, and then dip- 
ping the object into a dye. Among the large number of such bone beads that 
have been -found in this Province no other that I know of has been met with, so 
marked, or even affording any hint of coloration, and yet when we remember 
the native love of color we are at once ready to admit what we might readily 
have suspected, namely, that all bone beads were probably decorated 
in some such way. Bone easily takes color, and a necklace stained with rich 
juices of flowers, berries, barks and roots, in various patterns must have prov- 
ed much more attractive than one of the unadorned material. 



24 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [ No. 12 

That this is the only bead to come under our notice showing evidence of 
such coloring is probably owing to the fact that bone, when buried, parts 
with markings of this kind by soil-absorption with comparative freedom, or, 
that at any rate it does so long before the material itself shows any signs of de- 
cay. In the present case there must have been something in the nature of the 
earth that lent itself to the preservation of the color. 

The foot-bone, of which two views are here shown, differs from any of the 
other somewhat numerous specimens of this class in the museum, on account 
of the holes, eight of which are bored round the edge of the 
wide end. Through the smaller end an oval hole has been 
cut, as in the lesser engraving, but this is not unusual in 
such bones. 

Objects made from this kind of bone seem to have had 
various uses. Some were perhaps used for gambling pur- 
poses, like dice, and some for leg or knee bangles, but 
thie one strongly resembles the bones still used in an 
' * ia> Ojibwa game, the name of which was given to me, impro- 
perly I think, as Pe-kunj -gun-e-gun, or " stabbing at a bone." A complete 
set of these with string and pointer, was given to us several years ago by Mr. 
J. E. Wood on the Mississauga Reserve near Hagersville. It is described 
and figured in a former report. 

One of the bones in this set is perforated similarly. The chief difference 
between figure 31 and it is, that the latter like all the rest of the set 
(seven) has been formed conically by hand so that when hanging on the 
string one bone enters the other. Found on lot 18, Gull R. Range, Bexley 
township. Laidlaw collection. 




A curiously carved nut, two and three-fourth inches long, found in the 
east end of Hamilton, was referred to in last report, p. 29, as the Macassa, 
for the want of a better name, and because the object was dug up near the 
shores of Burlington (formerly Macassa) Bay. 

Respecting this specimen it was said, " Reference to the find is made 
here mainly in the hope that some reader may be able to throw light on the 
subject, through any knowledge he possesses of similar objects in Europe." 
Somewhat strangely a piece of similar work has lately come into our hands 
through Mrs. L. De Blaquiere of this city, who states that her specimen came 
from Malta. The kind of substance used is not yet known, although it is 
probably a nut. 



CORRECTION. 

In Mrs. Holden's translation of Mr. Benjamin Suite's article on the 
War of the Iroquis in last year's report, page 127, in the sentence, "The 
Jesuit Relation of 1660, written by Etienne Brute, furnishes a good account 
of this anti fraternal warfare." The words " written by Etienne Brute " 
should be omitted. 



19OO ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 25 

THE FLINT WORKERS : A FORGOTTEN PEOPLE. 
By the VERY REV. WM. R. HARRIS, Dean of St. Catharines. 

On the farm of a man named Chester Henderson, close to what is known 
as the Talbot road, and about seven miles inland from Port Stanley, on the 
north shore of Lake Erie, a little over 100 miles west of Toronto, there is a 
circular rim of earth enclosing about two and a half acres of land. On the 
29th of last September, accompanied by Mr. James H. Coyne, who has written 
a valuable monograph on the early tribes of this section of the country, I 
visited this historic embankment and secured photographs, which, unfortun- 
ately, give but a feeble idea of its height and extent. Within the fort and 
north of it the trees are still standing, but it is only a few years since the 
primeval forest shrouded it from profanation. Rooted on the raised earth are 
venerable chronological witnesses of its great age. On the stump of a maple 
we counted 240 rings, and on that of an elm, which measured four feet in 
diameter, were 266. The average height of the bank was three feet, and 
allowing for the subsidence of the soil, it was probably at one time four feet 
high. A small stream runs along this elliptical enclosure, which for about 
half its course has cut for itself before leaving the fort a bed about seven feet 
below the general level. To the south, where this stream trickles through an 
opening, there is a rude and desolate gap, and indications of what was once a 
gateway. The walls terminating at this entrance are squarely shouldered and 
show a deftness and skill of no mean order on the part of the builders. 

These embankments are familiarly known as the " Southwold Earth- 
works," and are probably the best ruins of an Indian palisaded village to be 
found in Western Canada. The plan of the fort is purely aboriginal, and the 
labor involved and patience required in its construction must with their prim- 
itive tools have been very great. 

A plaster model of the fort is now in the Archaeological Museum of On- 
tario, in Toronto. In the ash-heaps and kitchen-middens in its immediate 
neighborhood there was not found anything that would give the slighest hint 
of European presence. Flint spear and arrow heads, stone casse-tetes (or 
skull crackers), fragments of pottery, clippings of flint, rubbing stones, pipes 
of steatite, and clay and mealing stones, have from time to time been dug up, 
but no article bearing a trace of copper or iron was found. 

More than 250 years have passed away since the fort was constructed, and 
the hardy settlers of the region still look with wonder and curiosity upon the 
relic of a vanished people, whose origin is to them as much a mystery as the 
law of gravitation. Indeed, the little that the students of ethnology and 
archaeology know of this peninsular tribe is gathered from the writings of the 
early missionaries, and collected from the embankments, mounds, ossuaries, 
separate graves and village sites. From the tools and weapons of bone, and 
fnstruments of horn and stone, we are left to draw our own conclusions, and 
reduced to the necessity of surmising and guessing. The prehistoric Neutrals 
are in the age of the world but of yesterday, yet it is easier to present the 
lover of technological lore with illustrations of the arts and industries of 



26 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT [ No. 13 

Egypt and Assyria, than to illustrate from actual specimens of household 
utensils, working tools and ceremonial implements, the social and domestic 
state of this North- American tribe. If Sanson's map be accurate, within these 
earthwalls was the neutral village of Alexis, visited by the heroic Brebeuf 
and the saintly Chaumonot in the winter of 1040-41. 

But let us reconstruct the village, and people it as it was when the de- 
voted priests entered the gateway already mentioned. When the chief men of 
the 80 or 90 families composing a Neutral village selected this site to be their 
abiding place for 12 or 15 years, they examined with characteristic sagacity 
its savage surroundings. Its seclusion in the gloomy forests, the fertility of 
the land, the gurgling brook winding through and around the giant elms ; the 
abundance and variety of berries, and the succulent beech-nuts that fell in 
showers every autumn, promised them years ot indolent repose. They are 
satisfied with their selection and begin at once their new village. The ditch 
around the town is dug with primitive wooden spades, the earth carried or 
thrown up on the inside, trees are felled by burning and chopping with stone 
axes, and split in to palisades or pickets. These are now planted on the 
embankment in triple rows, that are lashed together with pliable twigs and 
strips of elm bark. Sheets of bark are fastened on the inside to the height 
of six or seven feet, and a timber gallery or running platform constructed, 
from which heavy stones may be cast or boiling water poured upon the heads 
of the attacking Iroquois or formidable Mascoutin. Notwithstanding the 
enormous labor expended upon its construction, this fortified embankment 
scarcely deserves the name of a fort, but it is at least as strong and well built 
as those of the enemy. Within the enclosure cluster the lodges of the tribe, 
formed of thick sheets of bark fastened to upright poles and cross-beams, 
covered with bark and skins. Many of the lodges house from eight to ten 
families. The fires are on the ground on a line drawn through the centre, 
with openings in the roof, which serve for chimneys and windows. Here- 
grizzly warriors, shriveled squaws, young boys aspiring to become braves, 
and girls ripening into maturity, noisy children, and dogs that never bark, 
mingle indiscriminately. 

There is no modesty to be shocked, no decency to be insulted, no refine- 
ment of feeling to be wounded ; for modesty, decency and refinement of 
teelings were dead ages before the tribe began its western wanderings. In 
these ancient wilds clearings were made, branches hacked off from the wind- 
felled trees, piled around the standing timber and set on fire, or the trees 
girdled, through whose leafless branches the sun ripens the Indian corn, 
beans, tobacco and sunflowers, planted in the spring by the squaws, and 
whose seeds were probably obtained in the remote past from Southern tribes. 
The people who inhabit this village are Attiwandarons, or members of the 
great Neutral nation, whose tribal grounds stretched from the Genesee River 
to the Detroit. But before entering upon an epitomized history of this 
populous and formidable nation, one of whose fortified towns we have just 
resurrected, it will be expedient rapidly to outline the territorial and tribal 
divisions east of the Mississippi, when, in 1613, Champlain entered the St. 



19OO ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 27 

Lawrence and began the ascent of the Ottawa. All the nations whose tribal 
lands drained into the valley of the St. Lawrence River were branches of two 
great families ; the roving Algonkin, the Bedouins of the mighty wilderness, 
who lived by fishing and banting; and the Huron Iroquois, hunters and tillers 
of the soil, whose warriors were the boldest and fiercest of North America. 
The Algonkina were divided and sub-divided into families and tribes. The 
Gaspians, Micmacs and the Fapinachois or Laughers roamed the forest 
on both sides of the Great River, as far as Tadousac and Cacouna. 
Along the banks of the gloomy Saguenay, and into the height of land form- 
ing the watershed towards Lake Nimiska, the Mistassini, the M ontagnais, 
the Tarcapines and Whitefish hunted in that desolation of wilderness and 
fished in its solitary lakes and streams. Ascending the Ottawa River to the 
Allumette Islands, tribes of lesser note paid tribute to the One Eyed nation, 
called by the French, " Da Borgne," from the fact that for three generations 
their war chiefs had but one eye. They held the Ottawa and exacted tribute 
from other tribes passing up or down the river. On the borders of Lake 
Nipissing dwelt the Nipissings or Sorcerers, while to the north and northwest 
were the hunting grounds of the Abittibis and Temiscamingues, after whom 
Lake Temiscamingue is named. 

North of Lake Huron, running from the mouth of the French River and 
circling round the coast to Sault Ste. Marie, roved five or six hordes of 
Algonkins. The writings of Brother Gabriel Sagard, the map of Champlain, 
1632, that of Ducreux, 1660, the Jesuit Relations, and the memoirs of 
Nicholas Perrot certify to the hunting and fishing grounds of these Algonkin 
Bedouins. The Bruce peninsula and the great Manitoulin, " The Island of 
Ghosts " were the home of the Ottawas, or Large Ears, called by the Fiench, 
Oheveux- Relives (Raised Hair) from the peculiar manner in which they wore 
their hair. Farther west were the Amicoues or Beavers, the Santeura or 
Ojibwas, including the Mississaugas and Saugeens. The roving hordes 
that stretched from the head waters of Lake Superior to the Hudson Bay, 
the Wild Oats, Puants and Fottawatomies, the Mascoutin, or Nation of Fire, 
the Miamis, the Illinois, were all branches of one Algonkin tree. The great 
Huron- Iroquois family included the Tionnontates or Petune, the Karons or 
the Wyandots, Andastes of the Susquehanna, the Tuscaroras of North Carolina, 
the Five Iroquois nations, the Eries, and the Attwiandarons or Neutrals. The 
tribes of this family were scattered over an irregular area of inland territory, 
stretching from Western Canada to North Carolina. The northern members 
roved the forests about the Great Lakes, while the southern tribes lived in 
the fertile valleys watered by the rivers flowing from the Alleghany Mountains. 

A problem of ethnology, which will perhaps never be solved, confronts 
us in the study of the aboriginal people of this section of our country. What 
were the causes that led to the migration and settlement of the tribes in 
Western New York and Southwestern Ontario ? At what time did the Iro- 
quois separate from the Hnrons, and the Attiwandaron or Neutrals claim 
independent sovereignly ? When did the exodus of the Neutrals occur, and 
what was the route followed by this adventurous clan ? 



28 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [ No. 12 

Mr. David Boyle, the Canadian archaeologist, in his " Notes on Primi 
tive Man," suggests that the Neutrals were among the first to leave the main 
body. " Regarding their movement," he continues, " there is not even a 
tradition, but their situation beyond the most westerly of the Iroquois, and 
the fact that they had no share in the Huron- Iroquois fends, point to an 
earlier and wholly independent migration. It is known also that their 
language varied but slightly from that of the Hurons, which there is reason 
to regard as the parent tongue, and the inference is that their separation must 
have taken place from the Wyandot side of the mountain down by the sea 
long before the great disruption compelled the older clans to seek a refuge 
on the Georgian Bay." 

Dr. Hale, in his " Book of Iroquois Bites," expresses the opinion that, 
centuries before the discovery of Canada, the ancestors of the Huron-Iroquois 
family dwelt near the mouth of the St. Lawrence. As their numbers in- 
creased dissensions arose. The hive swarmed and band after band moved off 
to the west and south. Following the south shore of Lake Ontario, after 
ascending the St. Lawrence, the main bodies of the migrants afterwards 
known as the Hurons or Wyandots, reached the Niagara peninsula. Remain- 
ing here for a period, they eventually rounded the western end of the lake 
and in the course of time took permanent possession of the country lying to 
the south of the Georgian Bay. After a while they were joined by the 
Tionnontates, who followed the Ottawa route. This, however, is but 
tradition, and in it there is nothing to account for the migration and settle- 
ment of the Neutrals along the north shore of Lake Erie, and eastward tiil 
they reached the country of the Iroquois. The first authentic mention of this 
powerful nation, we find in Champlain's writings, where he tells us that in 
1616, when he visited the Georgian Bay region, they were then in friendly 
alliance with the Ottawas and Andastes, and were waging war on the Nation 
of Fire, whose tribal lands extended through Michigan, as far east as Detroit. 
When Champlain was on a visit to the Ottawas, he expressed a wish to see 
the Neutrals, but it was intimated to him that his life would be in danger, 
and he had better not undertake the journey. In 1626, Father Daillon, a 
member of the Franciscan Order, was evangelizing the tribes of the Huron 
Peninsula, when he received a letter fiom Father LeCaron, the Superior, 
instructing him to visit the great Neutral tribe or Attiwandarons, and to 
preach to them the saving truths of Christianity. Joseph de la Roche Dail- 
lon was a man of extraordinary force of character, " as distinguished," wrote 
Champlain, " for his noble birth and talents, as he was remarkable for his 
humility and piety, who abandoned the honor and glory of the world for the 
humiliation and poverty of a religious life." 

Of the aristocratic house of the Du Ludes, society tendered him a conr- 
teous welcome, the army and the professions were opened to him, wealth, 
with its corresponding advantages, too, were his, when he startled his friends, 
shocked society and grieved his family by declaring his intention of becoming 
a member of the Order of St. Francis, a religious association of barefooted 
beggars. The ranks of the secular clergy offered him the probabilities of a 



19OO ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 29 

mitre, and the hope of a Cardinal's hat. His family's wealth and position in 
the State, his father's influence at court, his own talents and the prestige of 
of an aristocratic name, all bespoke for him promotion in the Church. 

His friends in vain pleaded with him to associate himself with the secu- 
lar priesthood, and when they learned that he was not only inflexible in his 
resolution to join the Franciscans, but had asked to be sent into the wilder- 
ness of Canada, they thought him beside himself. He left France in the 
full flush of his ripening manhood, and for the love of perishing souls, entered 
upon the thorny path that in all probability would lead to a martyr's grave. 
On the 19th June, 1625, he reached Quebec, and in the following spring 
accompanied by Fathers Brebeuf and De la Noue, he left Quebec with the 
flotilla, whose canoes were headed for the Huron hunting grounds in northern 
forests. When he received LeCaron's letter, he was at Carragouha, on the 
western coast of the Huron peninsula, where he opened the mission of St. 
Gabriel. In obedience to the request of his superior, accompanied by two 
French traders, Grenalle and LeVallee, he left Hnronia, Octobar 18, 1626, 
and on the noon of the sixth day entered a village of the Neutrals. " All 
were astonished," he writes, " to see me dressed as I was and to learn that I 
desired nothing of theirs, but only invited them by signs to lift their eyea to 
Heaven, make the sign of the cross and receive the faith of Jesus Christ." 
Meeting with a hospitable welcome he advised Grenalle and LeVallee to return 
to Huronia, and after escorting them some distance on their way, he retraced 
his steps to the Indian town. 

Gilmary Shea, in an article which he wrote for the " Narrative and 
Critical History of America," is of the opinion that he crossed the Niagara 
River, and visited the villages on its eastern side. Daillon states in his val- 
uable letter that a deputation of ten men of the eastern branch of the 
Neutrals, known as Ongiaharas, or Kaw-Khas, waited upon him bearing a 
request to visit their village, Onaroronon, a day's march or about thirty miles 
from the land of the Iroquois, and that he promised to do so when spring 
opened. Notwithstanding the deservedly great authority of Gilmary Shea, I 
am of the opinion that Daillon never crossed the Niagara River. Aside from 
this promise, which he was not in a position to fulfil, there is no hint in his 
letter to lead us to believe that he visited the eastern villages. The priest 
spoke to the Neutrals of the advantages of trading with the French, and 
suggested that he himself would accompany them if a guide could be furnished 
to the trading-post on the river of the Iroquois. Differing from the majority 
who have touched on this subject I am satisfied that the place of trade was 
on Lake St. Peter, fifty miles below Montreal. It was called Cape Victory 
or Cape Massacre, in memory of the hundred Iroquois, who in 1610 were 
killed by Champlain and his Algonkin allies. On the Island of St. Ignace ) 
directly opposite the mouth of the Richelieu, was the " Place of Trade," re- 
ferred to by Sagard in 1636. Ohamplain says that the Iroquois held possession 
of the St. Lawrence and closed it against other tribes, and it was for this 
reason that the Hurons always went by the Ottawa, when leaving on their 
trading excursions with the French. The Hurons hearing that Daillon was 



3 ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. No. 12 

likely to prevail upon the Neutrals to deal directly with the French, and 
fearing they -would lose the profits that accrued to them, by exchanging French, 
goods at high rates for the valuable furs of the Neutrals, became seriously 
alarmed. They hastily despatched runners into the Neutral country, whose 
extraordinary reports almost paralyzed the people with fear. The Neutrals 
with horror learned that the priest was a great sorcerer, that by his incanta- 
tion the very air in Huronia was poisoned ; and that the people withered away 
and rotted into their graves ; and that if they allowed him to remain among 
them, their villages would fall to ruin and their children sicken and die. 

The Neutrals took alarm, treated the priest with withering contempt 
refused to listen to him, and intimated that unless he left the country, they 
would be compelled for their own safety to kill him. The priest deemed it 
prudent to return to Tonchain, in Hnronia, from which place on the 18th of 
July, 1627, he dates his most interesting letter. In his report of the mission, 
he speaks of the climate with appreciation, notes the incredible number of 
deer, moose,1 beaver, wild cats and squirrels that filled the forest; "the rivers, 1 ' 
he adds, "furnish excellent fish and the earth gives more grain than is needed. 
They have squashes, beans and other vegetables in abundance and very good 
oil. Their real business is hunting and war. Their life, like that of the 
Hurons, is very impure, and their manners and customs quite the same." 

The priest was probably the first white man who ever entered the Niagara 
Peninsula, for the traders and conriers-de-bois had not yet ascended the Ottawa 
River. Etienne Ernie, the dauntless woodsman and interpreter to Ohamplain, 
when he left Huronia with twelve Wyandots on an embassy to the allied Eries 
crossed Lake Ontario to the east of the Senecas, but there is no record to 
show that he ever entered the Neutral country. Fourteen years after Dail- 
lon's return, the Jesuit Fathers of the Georgian Bay region, who had estab. 
lished permanent missions among the Hurons, began to cast wistful glances 
on the neighboring nations, and to open missions among the Petuns or Tobacco 
Indians, the Ottawas and the Nipisgings. Fathers Brebeuf and Chaumonot 
were selected for the mission to the Neutrals. 

m Jean de Brebeuf was the descendant of a noble French family, who aban- 
doned the honors and pleasures of the world for the hardships and perils of 
missionary life. He arrived at Quebec in 1625, passed the autumn and 
winter with a roving band of Montagnais Indians, enduring for five months 
the hardships of their wandering life, and all the penalties of filth, vermin 
and smoke, abominations inseparable from a savage camp. 

In July, 1626, he embarked with a band of swarthy companions, who 
were returning from Quebec to Georgian Bay, after bartering to advantage 
canoe loads of furs and peltries. Brebeuf was a man of splendid physique, of 
broad frame and commanding mien, and endowed with a giant's strength and 
a tireless endurance. Bravery was hereditary in his family, and it is said 
that he never knew what the sensation of fear was. He was a man of 
extraordinary piety, kindly sympathies and an asceticism of character that to 
the " natural man," mentioned by St. Paul, is a foolishness beyond his under- 
standing. He wrote a treatise on the Huron language, which was published 



19OO ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 31 

in Chain plain's edition of 1632, and republished in the ''Transactions of the 
American Antiquarian Society," as a most precious contribution to learning. 

His companion, Joseph Marie Chanmonot, or as he is styled in the archives 
of his order, Josephns Maria Calmonotius, was his very antithesis. He was 
born on March 9, 1611, and in the fall of 1639 reached the Huron country. 
He was timid even to fear, his nature was impressionable, and while in his 
studies he scored one success in literature, he failed as a theologian. " Pro- 
fectus in litteris et theol. parvus " is written after his name in the archives of 
his order. He was credulous almost to superstition, shrank from his surround- 
ings, as from the approach of a dangerous reptile ; yet under the mysterious 
influence of Divine Grace, and by an indomitable and unsuspected force of 
will he conquered human infirmity, and became one of the most conspicuous 
figures and admirable characters of the early church in Canada. He had a 
prodigious memory and thoroughly mastered every dialectical and idiomatic 
alternation of the Huron language and its linguistic affinities. He drew up a 
grammar and dictionary which continued for years to be an authority, not 
only for the Huron language, but for all the kindred Iroquois tongues. 

His grammar was published twenty five years ago in the " Collections of 
the Quebec Literary and Historical Society," and is one of the most important 
of the linguistic treasures which American ethnology owes to the early mis- 
sionaries. On November 2, 1640, the two priests left the Huron village of 
St. Joseph to bear the message of the gospel anew to the great nation of the 
Attiwandaron. The task they had set themselves was one fraught with 
serious difficulties, for the path lay through a country reposing in the desolation 
of solitude, and its end might be a grave. Winding through the primeval 
forest, the trail crossed streams, through which they waded kneedeep. Wind- 
swept and uprooted trees lay everywhere around them, and when night with 
its eternal silence shrouded the forest they sought a few hours of rest under 
the shadow of some friendly pine. 

After a journey of five days the travellers on the 7th of November 
entered the Neutral village Kandoncho. To this bourg they gave the name 
of All Saints, placed the whole country under the protection of the angels, 
and referred to it afterwards as the Mission of the Holy Angels. To their 
surprise they learned that an evil reputation had already preceded them, and 
no hospitable welcome awaited them. The Hurons. fearing their influence 
would divert the trade and custom of the Neutrals from themselves to the 
French, resolved that at all hazards this great misfortune must be averted. 

Messengers bearing gifts of hatchets and wampum belts went from 
village to village proclaiming that they were commissioned by their cousins 
and kinsmen of Huronia to inform the Neutrals that if they allowed the pale- 
faced sorcerers to dwell among them famine and plague would desolate their 
villages, their women would be struck with sterility, and the nation itself fade 
from off the face of the earth. 

Brebeuf, who was known by his Indian name of " Echon," was looked 
upon with horror, as a dangerous sorcerer, whose incantations were dreadful 
in their effects. A thousand nameless fears took possession of them, they 



32 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [ No. 12 

avoided the men of God as they would poisonous reptiles, and retired from 
their approach as from that of a ravenous beast. Their very footsteps were 
shunned, the paths upon which they walked were infected, and streams from 
which they drank were poisoned. No one dared to touch a single object be- 
longing to them, and the gifts which they offered were rejected with horror. 
In fact the spectres of fear and consternation were everywhere, and in the 
presence of this universal terror, the chiefs summoned a council to determine 
the fate of the priests. Three times the fathers were doomed to death, and 
three times the uplifted tomahawk was lowered by the force of arguments 
advanced by some of the elders. The missionaries visited 18 towns, crossed 
the Niagara River near Black Rock Ferry, and went as far as Onguiara, a 
village on the eastern limits of the Neutral possessions. In the 40 towns of 
the nation, they estimated a population of 12,000, but claimed that three 
years before their visit, there were 25,000 souls in the country. This ex- 
traordinary reduction in their numbers was occasioned by repeated wars, but 
principally by a pestilence which had ravaged the country. Along the 
winding paths through the forest, that interlaced and crosssed and crossed 
again, the Fathers went from town to town, suffering from cold and hunger, 
and bearing a charmed life. But the black -robed sorcerers with their instru- 
ments of necromancy, their crucifixes, crosses and rosary ; their ink horns 
and strange hieroglyphics, the complete outfit of the black art, were held in 
horror and detestation. 

Despairing of accomplishing any good for the tribe, or of overcoming 
their inveterate prejudices, the Fathers resolved to bid them goodbye, and re- 
trace the path to the Huron villages. In the second week of February, 1641, 
they began their homeward journey. They crossed the Niagara River at 
Lewiston, and reaching its western banks, disappeared in the shrouding 
forest. On their return journey they were snowbound at a town which they 
christened St. William, when outward bound. Here Chaumonot traced his 
rough map of the Neutral country, and Brebenf added to the Huron dic- 
tionary, many idiomatic words of the Neutral language. 

On the 19th of March, 1641, the feast of St. Joseph, patron of the Huron 
missions, Brebenf and Ohaumonot, after an absence of almost five months, 
reached the village of St. Mary on the Wye. Among the 18 villages visited 
only one, that of Khioetoa, called by the Fathers St. Michael, extended to 
them a partially friendly greeting. Chaumonot, at the request of Father 
Lalemant, now wrote his report of their visit to the Neutrals, which is to be 
found in the Relations of the Jesuits, 1641. This remarkable and interesting 
letter practically furnishes all the information bearing on this mysterious 
tribe. 

As the Neutrals were of the parent stock of the Huron-Iroquois, their 
government, criminal code, marriages and religious conceptions were alike. 
Their dances and feasts, methods of carrying on war, their treatment of 
prisoners, cultivation of the soil, the division of labor between men and 
women, their love for gambling and manner of trapping and hunting, were 
also similar to those of the Iroquois and Hurons, with which we are all so 



19OO ] ARCB.EOLOGrCAL REPORT. 33 

familiar. The missionaries draw particular attention to their treatment of 
the dead which they kept in their lodges, till the odor of decaying flesh be- 
came insupportable. 

They then removed them to elevated scaffolds, and after the flesh had 
been devoured by carrion birds or rotted away, they piously collected the 
bones and retained them in their houses, till the great communal feast of the 
dead, or tribal burial. 

" Their reason," writes Father Chaumonot, " for preserving the bones in 
cabins, is to continually remind them of the dead, at least they so state." 
This tribe carried to an insane excess, the Indian idea, that madness was the 
result of some superhuman or mysterious power, acting on tne individual, and 
that any interference with the freedom or license of a fool would be visited 
with the wrath of his guardian spirit or oki. Pretended maniacs were found 
in every village, who, anxious to acquire the mystic virtue attributed to mad- 
ness, abandoned themselves to idiotic folly. " On one occasion," writes the 
Father, " three pretended maniacs, as naked aa one's hand, entered the lodge 
where we were, and after performing a series of foolish antics, disappeared. 
On another occasion some of them rushed in, and seating themselves beside 
us, began to examine our bags, and after having taken away some of our pro- 
perty they retired, still conducting themselves as fools " In summer the men 
went stark naked, figures tatooed with burnt charcoal on their bodies from 
head to foot, serving for the conventional civilized garments. The genealogy 
of the British nobleman is shown in " Burke's Peerage," but the Neutral 
warrior improved on this, by tracing his descent in fixed pigments on his 
naked body. 

It is hardly necessary in this paper to state why the Neutrals were so 
called by the French, but- it will be interesting to inquire, how for ages they 
were able to hold aloof from the interminable wars that from remote times 
were waged between the Hurons and Ircquois? There is no other instance in 
aboriginal history where a tribe occupying middle or neutral lands was not 
sooner or later compelled to take sides with one or the other of the nations 
lying on its opposite frontiers, if these nations were engaged in never-ending 
strife. There is but one solution of this problem, and that is to be found in 
the immense quantities of flint along the east end of Lake Erie. Without 
flint arrow and spear heads the Iroquois could not cope with the Hurons, nor 
the Hurons with the Iroquois ; and as the Neutrals controlled the chert beds, 
neither nation could afford to make the Neutrals its enemy. The Neutral 
tribe had easy access to an unlimited supply of material for spear arrow heads 
and scalping knives. Extensive beds of flakings and immense quantities of 
flint were found along the Erie shore, near Point Abino, where the chert- 
bearing rock is almost abundant. Even to-day, after the beds have been 
worked for centuries, many of the nodules picked up are large enough to 
furnish material for 20 or 30 spear heads or arrow tips. For miles along the 
beach heaps of flakes may be seen, and flint relics are found in all parts of 
Ontario and Central and Western New York, corresponding in appearance 
with the Lake Erie material. 
3 A. 



34 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [ No. 13 

The Iroquois were too shrewd and the Hurons too far seeing to make an 
enemy of a people who manufactured the material of war, and controlled the 
source of supply. To those who take a deep interest in all that concerns 
primitive life in America, the excellence of the workmanship manifested in 
the flint instruments found on the Niagara Peninsula and in the neighborhood 
of Chatham and Amherstburg, must convince them th*t the Neutral excelled 
all other tribes in splitting, polishing and fitting flakes of chert-bearing rock. 

Independent of its general value as an ethnological factor on the study 
of the Indian progress to civilization, it is also a conclusive proof that among 
savage peoples, that which they possess, and is eagerly sought after by others, 
is cultivated or manufactured with considerable skill. Primitive methods of 
manipulating raw material, and of handling tools, must ever prove attractive 
to the student of ethnology, for in these methods we observe the dawn of 
ideas, which are actualized in their daily lives. The Neutrals when discovered 
by Father Daillon, in 1626, were like the Britons when conquered by Cseaar, 
many degrees advanced beyond a low degree of savagery. Chaumonot states, 
that the Neutrals were physically the finest body of men that he had anywhere 
seen, but that in cruelty to their prisoners, and in licentiousness, they sur- 
passed any tribe known to the Jesuits. It would appear that as a rule there 
was a communal understanding among the Indians of North America, that 
among the prisoners who were taken and tortured to death, women were not 
to be subjected to the agony of fire. At times this compact was broken by 
the Iroquois and the Illinois, but the Neutrals were, it would seem the only 
tribe that habitually violated this understanding, for they subjected their 
female prisoners to the atrocious torture of fire and with a fiendish delight 
revelled in their cries of agony. I have already stated on the authority of 
Chaumonot, that the tribe was given over to licentiousness, and I may add 
that in point of cruelty and superstition, it was not surpassed by any native 
American people, of whom we have any record. 

Had it been the nature of the Attiwandaron? to live a reasonably clean 
life they might have become the most powerful branch of the great Huron- 
Iroquois family. Long immunity from attacks from without, the richness 
and fertility of their soil, and the abundance of vegetable and animal food, 
permitted them to devote their leisure to the enjoyment of every animal 
luxury their savage nature could indulge in ; and they suffered the con- 
sequences that follow from riotious living the world over. Gibbon, in his 
" Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire," states that the descendents of the 
all-conquering Romans became wasted by dissipation, and that when the 
Scandinavian hordes poured from their northern forests into the plains of 
Italy the effeminate Romans had not the strength to oppose them. 

The licentiousness of the Neutrals, their freedom from national and 
domestic cares destroyed their warlike courage, and to all but their inferiors 
in number they were regarded as women. They quailed before the face of 
the Five Nations, and stood in awe of the Hurons, who refused them the 
right of way to the Ottawa, but as a bloody pastime they carried on cowardly 
and ferocious wars against the weak western Algonkin tribes. Father Rag- 



19OO] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. ?5 

ueneau relates that in the summer of 1643 they threw 2,000 of their warriors 
into the prairie of the Nation of Fire, and invested one of their fortified 
towns, which they stormed after a 10 days' seige. The slaughter that followed 
was appalling. They burned 70 of the enemy at the stake, torturing them 
the meanwhile with a ferociousness satanic in its prolongation and ingenuity. 
They tore out the eyes and girdled the months of the old men and women 
over 60 years of age, and scorning their appeal for death, left them to drag 
out a woeful and pitiable existence They carried off 800 captives, men, women 
and children, many of whom were distributed among the Neutral villages, and 
by a refinement of cruelty surpassing belief, were subjected to atrocious 
mutilations and frightful burnings, prolonged from sunset to sunrise. 

There is a mysterious law of retribution, that in the accuracy of its 
application, is reduced to a mathematical certainty. The Neutrals, who had 
filled up the measure of their iniquity, had by their ruthless cruelty and un- 
bridled licentiousness, invoked their doom. From the distant forests of the 
Senecas, there came a prophetic warning, and its message was, The Iroquois 
are beginning to open a grave for the great Neutral nation, and the war cry 
of the Senecas will be the requiem for their dead. After the Mohawks and 
Senecas, the war-eagles of the wilderness, had scattered and destroyed their 
enemies, the Hurons, they sought excuses to issue a declaration of war against 
the Attiwandarons. Father Lafiteau states on the authority of the Jesuit 
Garnier, that when the Ircquois had destroyed their enemies, and were in 
danger of losing, from want of practice, their warlike dexterity and skill, 
Shonnonkeritoin, an Onondaga, proposed to the war chief of the Neutrals, 
that their young men should meet in occasional comb its in order to keep alive 
among them a warlike spirit. The Neutrals, after repeated refusals, at last 
with much hesitation reluctantly consented. In a skirmish that took place 
soon after the agreement, a nephew of the Iroquois chief was captured and 
burned at the stake. The Onondagas, to avenge his death, attacked the 
Neutrals, and the Mohawks and Senecas marched to the assistance of their 
countrymen. Father Bressani says that the friendly reception and hospi- 
tality extended to a fugitive band of Hurons, after the ruin and dispersion 
of that unhappy people, excited the wrath of the Iroquois, who for some 
time were patiently awaiting a pretext to declare war. 

I have somewhere seen it stated that the emphatic refusal of the Neut- 
rals to surrender a Huron girl, who escaped from the Senecas, was the cause 
of the war ; but whatever may have been the reason, it is certain from the 
Relations of the Jesuits, that in 1650, the war between the Iroquois and the 
Neutrals began, and was carried on with a ruthlessness and savagery, from 
the very perusal of which we recoil with horror. In this year the Iroquois 
attacked a frontier village of the enemy within whose palisaded wall were 
1,600 warriors. After a short siege, the attacking party carried the fortified 
to*n, and made it a slaughter-house. The ensuing spring they followed up 
their victory, stormed another town, and after butchering the old men and 
children, carried off a number of prisoners, among them all the young women, 
who were portioned out as wives among the Iroqnois towns. The Neutral 



36 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [ No. 13 

warriors, in retaliation, captured a frontier village of the enemy, killed and 
scalped 200, and wreaked their vengeance on 50 captives, whom they burned 
at the stake. 

When the Iroquois heard of the death of their braves, they met to the 
number of 1,500, crossed the Niagara River, and in rapid succession, entered 
village after village, tomahawked large numbers of the inhabitants, and re- 
turned to their own country, dragging with them troops of prisoners, reserved 
for adoption or for fire. 

This campaign lead to the ruin of the Neutral nation. The inland and 
remote towns were struck with panic, people mad with the instinct of self- 
preservation fled from their forests and hunting grounds, preferring the hor- 
rors of retreat and exile to the rage and cruelty of their ruthless conquerors. 
The unfortunate fugitives were devoured with famine, and in scattered bands 
wandered through the forests, through marshes and along banks of distant 
streams, in search of anything that would stay the devouring pangs of hunger. 

From the mouth of the French Kiver to the junction of the Ottawa, and 
from the fringe of the Georgian Bay to the Genesee, the land was a vast 
graveyard, a forest of horror and desolation, over which there hovered the 
sceptre of death, and on which ^here brooded the silence of a starless night. 
In April, 1652, it was reported at Quebec that a remnant of this tribe had 
joined forces with the Andastes and made an attack upon the Senecas, The 
Mohawks had rushed to the help of their countrymen, but the issue of the 
war was unknown. In July, 1653, word was brought to the same city that 
several Algonkin tribes, with 800 Neutrals and the remnant of the Tobacco 
Nation, were assembled in council near Mackinac They are mentioned for 
the last time as a separate people in the " Journal of the Jesuits," July, 1653. 
Henceforth the nation loses it tribal identity, and merging into the Hurons is 
known on the pages of history as the Wyandots. Father Fremin, in a letter 
embodied in the Jesuit Relations of 1670, states that on the 27th of Septem- 
ber, 1669, he visited the village of Gandougarae,* peopled with the fragments 
of three nations conquered by the Iroquois. These were members of the On- 
nontiogas, Neutral and Huron nations. The first two, he adds, scarcely ever 
saw a white man, and never had the gospel preached to them. 

These were the sons of the slaughtered Neutrals, who were adopted by 
Senecas and incorporated into the tribe to fill the places of those they lost in 
their ruthless forays. This is the last time that the Neutrals are ever men- 
tioned in the annals of New France. 

*Gandougarae was four miles southeast of Victor Station, in Ontario County, N. Y. 



19OO 1 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 37 



INDIAN VILLAGE SITES IN THE COUNTIES OF OXFORD AND 

WATERLOO. 

BY W. J. WlNTEMBBHG. 

During the season just ended I visited some of the village sites mentioned 
in last year's report, but found nothing worthy of note. Last summer my 
attention was directed to three other sites, but being otherwise occupied then 
and winter setting in earlier than I anticipated, I had to forego the pleasure 
of visiting these pl&ces this year, but intend doing so next spring.* 

The visits to the old sites, besides being made for the purpose of procur- 
ing specimens, were made to verify a theory which I have regarding the 
comparative ages of eome of the villages. 

That the Neutrals or Attiwandarons were not the true autochthones 
of this part of Ontario is evident. Belonging, as they did, to the Huron- 
Iroquois family of Indians, they must have at some time, perhaps not very 
long before the advent of the Europeans, left the main body and settled where 
they were subsequently found by the Jesuit missionaries. Whether their 
predecessors were an Algonkin people or were related to the builders of the 
mounds we will never know, but whitever they were, they certainly left 
behind them many palpable evidences of their existence. 

It is my purpose in this paper to show that some of the Oxford village 
sites were occupied by these pre-Neutral people. 

The Neutral villages, Nos. 1, 2, 3, 4 and 8, in Blenheim township, and 
those in Wilmot (with the exception of the two small isolated camps at Baden 
lake and on the river bank near New Hamburg), Waterloo and North Dum- 
fries, are invariably located near some spring or small rivulet. The pre- 
Neutral villages, on the contrary, are without exception found near large 
streams or small lakes. No. 2 is on the shore of Burgess lake ; while the 
others, Nos. 5 and 6 and those at Baxter's (lot 10, con. 10) and H. Davison's 
(lot 9, con. 11) are on the banks of, or near the River Nith. Hart's in East 
Oxford is near what was formerly a small lake. 

In making this assertion I mean that the morass near Mr. Hart's place, 
which still shakes when you walk across it (owing to the water beneath), was 
at some remote period an open lake. Successive growths of sphagnum in 
course of time covered the face of the lake with a thick sheet of vegetable 
matter which became thicker and sank lower and lower beneath the weight 
of the accumulated mould of generations upon generations of dead plants 
until it was metamorphosed into the quaking bog or morass. This would 
have been the inevitable fate of Burgess lake and of many other small lakes 
that dot the country if the process of occlusion, or the invasion of vegetable 

* Since this was written I received a letter from Mr. Rathbuu stating that one of these 
sites, which is near the River Nith and not far from his place, yielded " Indian skeletons, 
animal bones, bone awls, pottery, chisels, arrow points, clam shells, pipes, etc." showing 
that this is a recent or Neutral site. A gouge was also found here a few years ago. 



38 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [ No. 12 

matter had not been arrested by draining ; but in many of them the en- 
croachment of the sphagnous growth may still be observed. For further 
information consult Prof. N. 8. Shaler's paper on the fresh water morasses of 
the United States, in the 10th annual report of the U. S. Geological Survey, 
pp. 285-287. 

In the fire-places of the Neutral sites large quantities of ashes are found, 
while in those of the pre-Neutral class there is not the slightest trace of ashes : 
the spots, however, owe their dark color to igneous action. Another peculi- 
arity in connection with the pre-Neutral sites is the entire absence of relics 
from the fire-places, but which are invariably found in the nnblackened soil 
surrounding them. 

The difference between the pottery found on these Neutral and pre-Neutral 
sites is also marked. In the last report I noted some of the differences 
existing between pottery fragments found on two Blenheim sites, namely, 
Nos. 1 and 2, and it will be unnecessary for me to say anything further 
regarding the ceramic productions of these two villages. The pottery sherds 
found on the other recent or Neutral sites bear the same patterns as those 
found at No. 1. Village site No. 5, which I believe is of the same or, per- 
haps, even of an earlier age than No. 2, yields pottery fragments which show 
that the vessels were formed in some coarsely-woven textile mould. Some 
fragments show the impression of cords, which in one specimen I found are 
quite plain, even the imprint made by the thin fibres of the twisted cord 
being visible, but most of the impressions are effaced. Fragments of clay 
vessels apparently made in this manner were found by Messrs. George and 
Everett Brown on the bank of the River Nith (lot 20, con. 3, block A, 
Wilmot tp.). Village site No. 6 produced sherds of very coarse material, with 
exterior decorations resembling that on specimens from Burgess lake. A 
combination of circular indentures and incised lines is the characteristic 
pattern on the fragments from East Oxford. Now, if the character of the 
pottery found on these sites be taken as a criterion of age, it proves that all 
the villages were not occupied contemporaneously; those which I believe 
to be pre-Neutral being inhabited, and possibly even deserted, centuries before 
the others. 

None of the pre-Nentral sites have produced bone relics and clay or stone 
pipes. The conditions were not favorable for the preservation of the former, 
which accounts for their absence ; but how shall we account for the absence 
of the pipes ? I have always believed that the use of tobacco was universal 
in this part of North America, but this fact seems to prove the contrary. 
They could not have disappeared or disintegrated, for the pipes were usually 
better burnt and tempered than were the larger vessels of clay ; therefore we 
must come to the conclusion that these people did not have pipes and, conse- 
quently did not use tobacco ; which, however, cannot b j said of the Neutrals 
or the other Iroquois tribes. 

It has often been remarked that in the Jesuit relations there is no 
description or even mention made of those artifacts in stone which we vaguely 



19OO ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 39 



call bird amulets or ceremonial objects. Does not this silence on the part of the 
Jesuits prove conclusively that such objects were not in use among the Neutrals^ 
And why is it that most of these amulets are found on land far removed from the 
village sites, or on villages which, judged by the character of the pottery 
found, shows them to have been more ancient than those which produce 
fragments of ceramic ware of bf tter material and finish ? Mr. Rathbun 
found quite a number of slate gorgets and other amulets on village site No. 
2, -and on the site in East Oxford Mr. Hart also found some fine specimens. 
Village site No. 1 and the other Neutral sites produced very few of these 
objects, and even these may have been found by their inhabitants on ground 
formerly occupied by the earlier and non-Attiwandaron race. 

The ground axe is another implement which has never, so far as I am 
aware, been found on a Neutral site. Mr. Rathbun found four on the 
ancient village site on his farm. 

The stone perforators from these ancient and recent sites also differ 
greatly. For instance, those from village site No. 1 are very small and rude, 
while those from Burgess lake and the camp at Baxter's are very nicely 
finished specimens indeed. The largest in my collection was found with 
seven or eight others on the latter place and is a very fine drill of the T-shaped 
type. Perhaps among the Neutrals, the bone awls, so numerous in their 
village sites, supplied their place. 

SHELLS FOUND ON INDIAN TILLAGE SITES. 

For the purpose of having the shells mentioned in last year's report 
correctly named 1 sent a representative collection of local land and fresh- 
water species to Dr. J. F. Whiteaves, of the Geological Survey of Canada, who 
very courteously undertook to determine them for me,, and to whom I am 
indebted tor most of the specific names given below. 

Only three species of the Unionidse family are found in the village sites 
in Oxford and Waterloo. The unio gibbosus, Barnes, of which two varieties 
are found one with the purple and the other with the white nacre is the 
most abundant. These, as stated in the report, were no doubt used as pottery 
slicks, and the flesh may have been used for food. I found valves on 
village sites Nos. 1 and 3, with the sides ground level. What the uUimate 
purpose of these shells was we can only surmise. We might assume that this 
was done to obtain flat disks for wampum, were it not known that no wampum 
of this kind was ever found in this part of the country. I found a pottery 
slick on village site No. 1, which seems to be a fragment of the shell of Mar- 
garitana costata, Rafinesque. On the site near Baden, in Wilmot Township, 
was found a decorticated valve of unio ventricosus Barnes, with two holes, 
about three-sixteenths of an inch in diameter, drilled through its side. 

It is surprising that the aborigines, having any quantity of shells near 
at hand, should not have used them more extensively. The unio luteolua\ 
Lamarck, of which none have yet been found in the ash-beds, would have 
been more serviceable than the smaller and more fragile u, gibbosits, but the 
Neutrals for some inexplicable reason seem to have preferred the latter. 



40 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [ No. 12 

The Helicidse family is represented by only one species, patida alternata, 
Say. Its mottled shell is often met with in ash-beds. I found several that 
were pierced through the umbilicus. This appears to have been accomplished 
by breaking a hole through the shell at the apex, but it might also have been 
done recently, for the shells are very fragile. 

Some small fresh- water univalves, goniobasis livescens, Menke, are also 
found, but none are pierced for stringing. 

The marine shell, which I called " a species of olivella " in the report, is 
of the genus marginella, and the species conoidalis. The other shell, referred 
to as a marine species, is a fresh-water shell belonging to the genus melania 
and the family melaniadse. Dawson, in his book entitled Fossil Men and 
Their Modern Representatives, says : " The wampum of the Iroquoia was 
made of fresh- water univalves, probably the mejania." 



ROUGH NOTES ON NATIVE TEIBES OF SOUTH AFRICA. 
BY FREDERICK HAMILTON, M.A., 
Correspondent of the Globe. 

In offering these notes upon certain aspects of native life which came 
under my notice during my stay in South Africa, I must request my readers 
to bear in mind their entirely accidental and casual character. Mr. Boyle 
wrote to me after I had landed in South Africa suggesting that I get for him 
any information, or any objects of interest (not mere curiosities) from an 
ethnological point of view, and it fell out that very soon after receiving 
his letter my travels brought me near numerous native kraals. His 
remarks had quickened my interest in a people whom I found amiable, amus- 
ing and interesting, and I purchased from them what household objects I 
could carry, and from time to time noted down such details as I observed 
of their domestic habits. The entirely fragmentary nature of my observa- 
tions are apparent. Inclination must incessantly yield to necessity when 
travelling under circumstances such as those under which I laboured, and my 
only claim is that it requires some courage to place before readers notes so 
random and so trivial as are those which follow. 

I may add a word about a very doubtful authority whom I quote fre- 
quently. A paragon of servants, Moses Africa was of dubious value as a 
source of information upon ethnological subjects. He was a Cape boy, one of 
that mixed race which I believe has now no aboriginal tongue and speaks the 
languages of the white man, English and Dutch. Moses knew how to get 
on with the natives and regarded my interest in their domestic arrangements 
with a bland toleration, which his zeal in my service caused occasionally to 
deepen into positive interest. But I do not believe that he had any real or 
accurate knowledge of tribal customs or peculiarities. He made certain as- 
sertions which I am disposed to doubt ; for instance, he never would admit 
that any article was a charm, and always assured me that all articles worn 



19OO ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 41 

were ornaments and nothing more. I had few or no opportunities of check- 
ing his assertions, and so have mentioned him when he is the source of my 
information. 

18th February, 1900. Near the outbuildings of the farmhouse by 
Paardeberg Drift I noticed a native tanning apparatus. It consists of three 
sticks lashed together in a triangle, with the skin of an ox attached in such a 
way as to form a deep pouch, with the triangular opening for mouth. Thia is 
erected on sticks, the oxhide bag is filled with a decoction of certain herbs, 
and in it the skins are steeped. The Boers appear to have adopted this 
native method, for I repeatedly noticed these tanning appliances near farm- 
houses. 1 have appended an odd extract suggested by these cortides. 

3rd May, 1900. Visited* a moderate sized kraal near Thaba Mountain, 
the scene of one part of the battle of Hout Nek. The natives are Barolongs, 
of the old Moroka Kingdom, which was absorbed by the late Orange Free 
Sta f .e about 15 years ago. There we saw mealies (i.e maize) pounded by two 
women with sticks about two feet six inches long and with rounded ends. 
For a mortar they were using the hub of an old wheel from a Cape cart. The 
women sat facing each other, the mortar between them, and wielded the 
pestles with one hand. Occasionally one would push the mealies back as they 
rose above the edge in response to the beating of the pestles in the centre. 
The operation reminded me strikingly of the method of pounding maize in 
vogue among our North American Indians, as described and illustrated by 
means of a photograph by Mr. David Boyle in the Archaeological Report for 
1895. The degree of skill needed to keep up the time so as to avoid blows 
upon the knuckles particularly struck me. 

At this kraal I observed a diminutive seat of much the same design as 
a steamer chair. Thongs of leather supplied the body of the chair. These 
tiny stools were quite common. 

The hens' nests in the kraal attracted my notice. These were tiny 
structures about a foot high, made of flat stones set on edge for the walls and 
also used for the roofs, mud being used to cement them together. Each com- 
partment was large enough to shelter one hen,. and they ran iu an irregular 
line, half a dozen in all. 

Subsequently saw the hens' nests of this identical pattern in Boer farms. 
The type js very natural in a country where wood is very scarce. 

The kraal was composed of a number of rounded huts and two or three 
oblong houses, small, one storeyed and of stone, with thatched roofs. It was 
very curious to seethe native predilection for rounded corners, subdued (t 
suppose through white influence) in the case of the main structure ot these houses, 
appear again in the rounded mud wall or native fence of rough sticks or corn 
stalks which commonly marked ofi the court-yard of each house. The natives 
appear to lay great stress upon having a little yard of this nature in front of 
each hut, although no particular privacy is assured. I may add that Boer 
farmhouses not unfrequently possess courtyards of the same rounded shape. 
The farmhouse on the south side of Paardeberg Drift, which was used as a 



42 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [Ko. 13 



hospital, exhibited this peculiarity. Farther, nearly every native kraal in this 
part of the country had two or three of these oblong stone houses. 

The huts were rounded. The roof is not a true arch ; it was rather of 
the shape, in a measure, of the back of a tortoise first concave, then convex. 
The shape was beautifully true in every hut I remember noticing. The roof 
is set upon a very low wall little over a foot or eighteen inches high, I should 
say, and the doorway is very small, the door itself being of wood. Entrance 
must^be made upon hands and knees, or, at all events, in a very stooping 
position. I was curious as to the manner of swinging the doors, but did not 
get an opportunity of examining one closely. Over the door is a prolongation 
of the roof. These huts were noticeably neat and clean, whereas the square- 
cornered houses with their thatched roofs presented a tumble-down aspect. 

At this village I saw a woman rubbing native grown tobacco on a flat 
stone with a smooth and worn egg-shaped stone of a size to fit the palm of the 
hand. 

At this kraal I bought the conical straw hat, (specimen No. ) These 
hats are kept on the head by means of strings, as in this spacimen. I was 
struck with the curious fact that the native weavers do not provide holes for 
these strings. The strings must of necessity be forced through, injuring the 
texture of the work. And yet the hats cannot stay on withouo the strings, 
and the natives, so far as I observed, do not sew the strings on, as our mil- 
iners do. 

4th May. At a farmhouse a short distance south of Welkonn Drift oa 
the Vet River I observed a large rounded earthen pot, apparently of rude 
make, with a strip of rawhide, hair adhering, around the lip on the outside. 
Time did not allow for an examination. The natives here were Basuto. 

9th May. Bought at a Basuto kraal near Winburg a small girl's dress 
(specimen No. 22,125). 

The bracelets which are extremely common in all of South Africa which I 
have visited, (viz. specimens Nos. 22,017-8) are of two main sorts ; (1) heavy, 
made of copper wire twined around (I suppose) telegraph wire ; (2) light and 
fur more artistic and elaborate, made of thin copper or brass (occasionally 
gold, I am informed) wire twined around a core of horsehair, and in conse* 
quence very flexible. The work often is excellent. It is done entirely by 
natives and I was subsequently informed that one tribe, the Shangaans (if the 
spelling be correct), dwelling in Portuguese East Africa, have the monopoly 
of the manufacture. Moses has assured me that no tribal variations occur 
and although patterns differ I never detected any preference according to 
tribe, such as exists in the case of beads. I have seen them of copper, of 
brass, of copper and brass wires alternating, and of copper with heavier rings 
of copper at intervals in the work. A Oape boy whom I employed as a driver 
for a couple of days told me that he had one which showed three colours of wire. 

I subsequently was told that the Shangaan workman makes these brace- 
lets by means of a flat stone and a horn. He makes the ring of horsehair of 
the required size and then, taking the wire, " crimps" it with the end of the 
horn upon the stone. He works rapidly, the wire coils and he draws it tigh 



190O 1 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT 43 



around the core. A good .workman can make one in a lew minutes and they 
certainly are cheap. My standard price for them was sixpence and the 
natives seemed exceedingly willing to sell them at that price. 

In this kraal I thought I saw a charm on a small boy's tiny apron (his 
sole garment). Moses, however,, assured me that this was simply an ornament 

26th May. Bought to-day at a kraal near "Wonderpan, about twenty 
miles south of Kroonstadt, the "Kaffir Handkerchief" (specimen No. ) 
from an old Basato woman. This implement (whose use I dimly recollect 
having seen alluded to by some African traveller, I believe I/.vingstone) is a 
small arrowheaded pewter implement, about inches long, which is used 

for picking the nose. Moses informed me that this is used by the old people 
alone. The natives regarded my desire to own this as a huge joke. 

Attached to this implement was the circular brass blanket buckle (speci- 
men No. 22 169). This is native made and was these cond such implement which 
I had seen ; in both instances they were used by old people. No distinction 
of sex is made, in the use either of this implement or " handkerchief.'' 
The mechanical idea involved in the working of this brooch is worthy of 
attention. 

Corporal Cameron (to whom I refer later) was inclined to regard the 
" handkerchief" as a charm, or at all events as supposed to possess some 
magic powers. Its small size, its shape, like that of a miniature spear, and 
particularly the swelling in the middle of the " handle" were his reasons for 
thinking this. Against this must be set the fact that the people from whom 
I 'got it made no mention of its possessing any such use and appeared to re- 
gard it simply as an article of domestic convenience. The old woman who 
was the owner was reluctant to give it up, but found three shillings enough 
to induce her to part with it. 

The pale blue beads attached to the "^handkerchief" are peculiarly Bas- 
uto. Since Moses told me that this shade is appropriated by this tribe I 
have more than once identified native articles as Basuto, occasionally rather 
startling owners of " curios" by this simple bit of knowledge. The Basutos 
appear to have an aversion for red beads. The beads themselves I regarded 
as hailing from Birmingham, and the testimony of Moses confirmed me in this 
view. 

I had noticed that native kraals seemed invariably (so far as my observa- 
tions extend) situated some distance from the water. On this day I question- 
ed Moses upon the subject and he assured me that this was intentional. The 
reasons, so far as I could extract them from him, are : 

(a) Fear of malaria (suggested by myself, agreed to by Moses ; obviously 
an unsatisfactory means of acquiring information. 

(b) To preserve the children from the danger of falling in. 

(c) To preserve the water from being fouled by the children. 

The water, it must be remembered, is usually got from dams, i. e., arti- 
ficial ponds, and is therefore stagnant. It may be crediting the natives with 
unusual hygienic knowledge to suggest that they take precautions to avoid 
making the water -supply worse than it is, but I cannot help recollecting in 



44 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [ No. 13 

this connection the cleanliness of the Basnto and Barolong hats and kraals, 
so far as I observed them. 

At this kraal I noticed from a distance a woman rolling something, pos- 
sibly maize, more probably tobacco, upon a flat stone, which appeared worn 
smooth and hollowed oat, and with a stone roller. 

A frequent article in a kraal is a very rude gallows frame of two rough 
branches of trees set upright with a cross piece lashed eight or ten feet from 
the ground. I have been told that this is used for suspending slaughtered 
animals for skinning and cutting up. I often observed bunches of ears of 
of maize suspended from the cross-bars. 

The kraal usually has attached to it a small quantity of cultivated land, 
in which maize, Kaffir corn, and similar grains, together with tobacco, con- 
stitute the staples. The husbandry of course is rude and the " garden," to 
use the rather odd South African term for these fields, is usually a forlorn- 
looking affair. The information I got from Moses led me to regard the 
natives in the late Orange Free State as in a condition of serfdom. I was 
informed that each big farm has upon it a kraal with a li fettle population of 
Kaffirs, who rent from the farmer a bit of ground for their cultivation and 
grazing rights over a further portion. From them the farmer draws his labor 
supply. The natives may not leave the farm without a pass, and natives may 
not come upon a farm without the permission of the owner. Each kraal has 
its headman, who is responsible for the rent and who is the medium of com- 
munication between Boer and native. 

May 29, 1900. At a small kraal at the 619th mile of the Orange Free 
State Railway, near Leeuwspruit, north of the Rhenoster River, I got a 
brass bangle, rigid, and of European manufacture. The woman who sold it 
to me asked me to put it on and grinned delightedly when I did so. I attri- 
buted this to coquetry, but Moses told me it was probably her pleasure at the 
condescension. He explained that the Boers often refuse to touch anything 
used by the natives. Later in the day I gave this to an old Boer who asked 
for a bangle (seeing my little collection) to care rheumatism. 

May 31, 1900. At a largish Basuto village close by Vereeniging, O.F.S., 
I bought largely of bangles, of a small wire type. Also an excellent bowl 
(since stolen) and two Kaffir beer strainers. These things were made of a 
small wiry reed which grows by streams. AU were in use at the moment of 
buying. The bowl was of extremely solid and heivy construction and Moses 
stated that when it was wet it would hold water. The two strainers (speci- 
mens 22,112-3 in the Museum) are of differing patterns and it is important 
to remember that I bought them in the same village, from the same people* 
so far as I can recollect. 

A woman with her hair " done up" in straight tufts, with bits of grass 
for carl-papers, acted as intermediary, as she knew a little English and had 
the requisite size, lungs and chest. When the buying languished she coolly 
demanded her " per eel/' i.e. percentage commission. I was amused, b'ut 
Moses assured me that in Johannesburg this habit is universal. I presume 
that this has been introduced by the Asiatiss, who are very numerous there. 



19OO ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 45 

These people, living on the outskirts of a village (devoted to the mining 
industry), were very noisy and forward, with manners far worse than those 
of the rural natives. 

In this connection I may add that I found the manners of the Kaffirs in 
their kraals distinctly good. While the transport natives were a cheeky lot, 
much spoiled by their contact with the soldiery, their cleanliness struck me. 
At any river where the army halted they could be seen in numbers not only 
bathing, but soaping themselves for a good wash. Their personal habits, on 
the whole, seem to be modest. 

May 31. At a small place called Smaldeel, 8 miles north of the Yaal, 
where the plain of the Vaal ends and the Rand begins, I visited a farm ten- 
anted by a number of Basatos of the Maoa (?) clan. They have two perpen- 
dicular marks on the cheek as a clan mark. The clan mark which I most 
frequently saw were three straight lines radiating from the corner of the 
mouth. 

This was a very rich farm and the buildings were extensive and scrupu- 
lously clean. The houses were of the usual oblong, thatched type, with 
extensive court yards, floored with hardened red clay, and with walls some 
six feet high apparently of the same hardened red clay. These courts were 
piled high with forage (manna, etc.), mealies (i.e. maize), Kaffir corn, etc. The 
hard floors were extremely clean. The cleanest farmhouse I have seen here. 
Everything betokened rude wealth. The outhouses were numerous and 
crammed with produce. Oattle were fairly numerous. Pigs, chickens, dogs, 
etc., abounded, and despite the troubles of the land a good pony was in one 
stable which the owner rather reluctantly sold to me for 8. Part of the 
farmer's property was a big farm waggon. We conjectured that this farm 
was rented from some Boer. 

June 1. At the Klip River Hotel (also known as Olif ant's Vley 
and Eikenhof) I was given an assegai, made by the Red Kaffirs, a tribe whose 
habitat is stated to me as near King Williamstown and Grahamstown, in Cape 
Colony. The most noticeable characteristic of this weapon is the spoon shape 
of the blade. I am informed that this spoon shape is universal, each tribe 
having its own variation. The purpose, evidently, is to set^ up a twisting 
motion, so as to increase the range. 

This is a stabbing assegai. The proper throwing assegai has a very slight 
shaft about six feet long. The native, in preparing to throw the assegai, gives 
a peculiar wrist-twitching motion which, it is said, no white man can acquire. 
This sets the whole shaft vibrating which, with the rotary motion set up by 
the spoon shape on the blade, gives it range. The transport Kaiiirs on several 
occasions threw this assegai about thirty yards. They told me that the na- 
tives in the kraals practice throwing the assegai daily. 

It may be added that the natives in the Dutch republics were forbidden 
to possess assegais. 

Further, I was told, that the natives are abandoning the use of assegais 
and making greater use of knob-kerries and battle-axes in the fights which they 
have with each other. 



46 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. [ No. 12 

Jane 23. The natives in the compound at Elandsfontein are (a railway 
junction ten miles east of Johannesburg) of the C'nnquaaun (pronounced 
Chnnkun, so far as my ear could make it out) tribe practically Zulus. 
They were Zulus until about twenty-five years ago, when they branched off 
and settled in Portuguese East Africa. From them I got a knob-kerry, the 
wiring on which is undoubtedly Zulu work, and of good quality ; also the eat- 
ing dish, 22,204, small blue and black necklace, etc. 

Captain S. Maynard Rogers (D Co., R O.K.) gave me the harp, which he 
procured at the compound belonging to the Brakpan Colliery, six or eight 
miles east of Boksburg. I do not know the name of the tribe to which this 
belongs. 

June 24. The pipe (22,131) was made by the M'Kosa (Cape Colony) 
Kaffirs. I bought it at Elandsfontein from a Kaffir who had just been 
smoking it. 

The "necklace," or rather, leg-bangle (22,128) of blue and black beads is 
of C'ucquaaun make. I bought it from a native in the Elandsfontein com- 
pound. Moses assured me it was worn simply as an ornament. Corporal 
Cameron of Lord Loch's Horse, who was retained for a while as interpreter 
to the Intelligence Officer at Springs (Captain Ogilvy, Adjutant, R.C.R.) gave 
me a rather interesting reading of its significance. According to him it an- 
swered to an engagement ring among white people. He said that probably 
the beads were bought by the young man and worked up by the young woman. 
Within each of the little i quare " cushions," he said, would be found a pinch 
of sand or dust, intended as a charm to protect the wearer. From the vari- 
eties of beads worn and the arrangement he said he could identify the tribe 
(C'unquaaun), the lady's family (which was highly placed), her social btatus 
(which was excellent), etc. He even went so far as to deduce from the tiny 
pink beads on the loose-flying horse-hairs j ust how far away was the wedding 
-day about six months from the date of the making of the ornament 

Corporal Cameron assured ma that fashions rule quite strongly in the 
native world. I had observed the fondness of the Basutos for pale blue beads, 
and the natives seem to have tribal preferences ; but apart from this fashions 
seem to come and go. Corporal Cameron, who had been a peregrinating trader 
among the natives, told me an anecdote to illustrate this. It appeared that 
on one occasion he reached with his waggon-load of wares a certain Zulu tribe. 
He had snpp'if d himself with pink beads, and found on arrival that pink beads 
were out of fashion and a variety of white bead wap all the rage. The pink 
beads were unsaleable and he could not supply the demand for white beads, 
with which he was very scantily supplied. He was fairly in despair when 
the feminine portion of the family of a chief induna (or head man) came to 
inspect his wares. He made shift to give them the white beads which they 
asked for, as they were of great social consequence, and then with a fine 
flourish of compliments presented them with a quantity of the despised 
and rejected pink beads, about a pound's weight. It being a present 
the ladies accepted the pound of bsads ; and having them, they worked them 




190O ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 47 

up into some sort of ornament. Soon some specie* of social function took 
place at which these ladies appeared in this bead- work. They were the local 
social leaders, their appearance set all the other ladies on the quf vive to follow 
the fashion and Cameron sold all his pink beads at a profit. 

Cameron added some details to my personal observations upon the mak- 
ing of snuff. When the native tobacco is rubbed to a powder, he informed 
me, the native women are fond of adding a little gin, making a paste, and 
allowing the gin to evaporate. The strength of the resultant snuff may be 
imagined. He added that when gin is not to be had a more easily obtained 
liquid is sometimes used. 

Cameron gave me specimen No. 22,127, a necklace made of alternate 
pieces of sea-shell and wood, the latter probably the Mpani or Mopani, a 
species of mahogany, from which most knob-kerries are made. The comb was 
attached by a bit of leather thong and was in active use when the specimen 
was got by Camei on from its native owner. It comes from Portuguese East 
Africa (further information I could not get). Evidently, however, the 
maker lives near th^ sea-shore. 

A small necklace which I obtained at Elandsfontein, which was subse- 
quently stolen, was small and plain, but in some respects similar to the blue 
and black ornament already mentioned. It was composed of three small 
square " cushions " extremely similar to those of the bigger ornament, and 
composed of much the same sort of beads ; it had no loose horse hair or flying 
.beads. It was strung upon a strand of horse hair and two of the "cushions" 
were separated from the third by a peculiar knot, very much like that in 
specimen No. 22,126, the bits of ivory carved to represent claws. Cameron 
stated that this was probably a necklace given by an elderly woman to a 
young man, presumably her son, upon the occasion of his leaving home. The 
one cushion represented the wanderer, the two or three the family, the knot 
the dividing distance. 

I am unable to say whether the ivory necklace mentioned in the fore- 
going paragraph has any such significance or not. Neither do I know to what 
tribe its original owner belonged. 

The "doppy," (22,116), is a well-known and very peculiar article of 
attire, affected by the Zulus. 

I was told that sometimes these articles are made of grass and are 
flexible.* 

The snuft box (22,124) is Zulu, or C'unquaaun. It is made from the 
hardened rind of the Manobohobo, a species of fruit. The eating dish 
(No. 22,204), was being used in the compound ten minutes before I bought it. 

It is worth noting that the " boys " in the compounds are forbidden to 
bring weapons in with them. The assegais,, battle-axes, etc., which we pur- 

* Lieut. Geo. E. Laidlaw informs us that doppies may be purchased as articles of mer- 
chandise, in country stores, and that the doppy is worn mainly on account of the prevalence 
of insects. D.B. 



48 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. | No. 12 

chased at Elandsfontein, Springe, etc., were, I am convinced, quite new ; the 
knob-kerries and shields may have been taken in with them. 

At the colliery at Springs I visited the compound. Four tribes were 
represented, the Machopis, from the east coast, the M'Nyambaans, from the 
east coast, the O'unquaauns and the Shangaans. Among the objects which 
I noticed was the apparatus for a native game. Three rows of holes are dug 
a couple of inches deep and from four to six inches square ; about fifteen 
holes are in each row. Two natives will sit opposite to each other at this 
set of holes, like chess players, and move bits of stone from one hole to 
another. The compound manager asserted that no white roan had ever mas- 
tered the principles of this game, and it appears that the natives will play at 
it for an indefinite period. _ - 

The folowing miscellaneous notes on the Zulus may prove interesting 
with respect to a people so recently brought into some prominence in connec- 
tion with the presence of our " boys " in Africa : 

Lord Lubbock says they can carve fair representations of animals and 
plants, and are fond of doing so, but they have great difficulty in understand- 
ing drawings, and perspective is quite beyond them. They are backward in 
matters of art, but are not altogether deficient in the idea. " Their idols 
cannot be called indeed works of art, but they often not only represent men, 
but give some of the African characteristics with grotesque fidelity." 

" Among the Bachapin Kaffirs, those who have distinguished themselves 
in battle are allowed the privilege of marking the thigh with a long scar, 
which is rendered indelible and of a bluish color by rubbing ashes into the 
fresh wound." 

Liechtenstein says he could not discover that the Koosa Kaffirs had any 
word for eight ; that few of them could reckon beyond ten, and many did nob 
know the names of any numerals, yet if a single anim%l was missing out of a 



B. in " Fifty Years ia South Africa," a vivaciously written book by Mr. G. 
Nicholson, occurs a curious biographical note of which I am reminded by my reference to the 
native method of tanning. Mr. Nicholson went to South Africa in 1844 and held a distin- 
guished place among the many great sportsmen whom that land has known. On page 168, 
in speaking of Mr. Kriicrer, Mr. Nicholson says : 

In his younger days Paul was a ' mighty hunter before the Lord," and flourished ex- 
seedingly on the profits made by the extensive tanning work he was skilled in. Game of all 
kinds abounded near his large estate in the Rustenburp district, and any quantity of hides 
was easily obtainable, as were also bark aud other necessary articles. On this estate several 
hundred Kaffirs ,uuder a headman named Kamian, were located and educated so far as to know 
that they were to perform all the varied duties of Gibeonites to the utmost endurable limiti. 
These people were not ruled with rods of iron, and I never heard that whips of scorpions 
were employed to discipline them, but other instruments made of rhinoceros or hippopotamus 
hide are very effective persuaders when wielded by muscular Boers, and the muscle and the 
whips were always to hand when requisite. Gibeonites and black ones at that, generally 
had to put up with a good allowance of ' ' Sambok " in those days, especially at the hands of 
the elite of the puritanical pietist?, whose principles and practices were then in the ascen- 
dant. Katnian and his people at last got tired of this sort of thing ; suddenly fled over the 
Marico, in a body, locating themselves very comfortably in a suitable place, where the tribe 
still lives in peace. Soon after this Kaffir exodus Paul began to take an active part in the 
curious politics of the country . . ."] 



19OO J ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 49 

herd of several hucdn d thy noticed it at once. To them, *' talitsapa," or 
six, literally means "take the thumb; " that is, having used the fingers of 
one band for five, take the thumb of the next. ' The numbers," he proceed?, 
" are commonly expressed among the Beetjuans by fingers held up, so that 
the word is rarely spoken ; many are evtn unacquainted with these numerals 

and never employ anything but the sign I could by no means 

arrive at any denomination for the numbers five and ten. Beyond ten even 
the most learned could not reckon, nor could I make out by what signs they 
ever designated these higher numbers." 

Many tribes believe that ever) thing has made itself, and Canon CUlla- 
way, in The Basntos, declares that the Zulus are destitute of any notion of 
creation. Oasalis, another traveller, came to the same conclusion. He says : 
" Those whom we questioned on the subject have assured us that it never 
entered into their heads that the earth and sky might be the work of an In- 
visible Being." 

Oanon Callaway states that a Zulu told him the people did not try to 
find out reasons for things, and the Rev. Mr. Moffat declares that they were 
wholly destitute of " theological ideas." 

In " Faiths of the World," by Dr. Gardner, we read " From all that 
can be ascertained ... it seems they have no idea of a Supreme Intel- 
ligent Ruler of the universe." Another writer tel's us that some of these 
people thought white men made the world, and when Moffat tried to explain 
to a chief the nature of God, the chief said, " Would that I catch it ! I would 
transfix it with my spear." 

Dreams and shadows give them some idea of invisible beings, and "they 
have a curious idea that a dead body cavts no shadow." 

They blame the spirits of recently deceased and discontented ancestors 
for causing diseases, but this seems to be about the only power attribated to 
the defunct. Sometimes the dead, or amatongo, are supposed to reappear as 
snakes, in which case a bullock may be killed and part of it put away for the 
use of the dead. 

Lord Lubbock quotes Mr. Casalis as saying, after a residence of^ twenty- 
three years in South Africa, " that morality among these people depends so 
entirely upon social order that all political disorganization is immediately 
followed by a state of degeneracy, which the re-establishment of order alone 
can rectify," and Lubbock adds : " Thus, then, although their language con- 
tains words signifying most of the virtues, as well as the vices, it would 
appear from the above that their moral quality was not clearly recognized ; it 
must be confessed however, that the evidence is not very conclusive, as Mr. 
Oasalis, even in the same chapter, expresses an opinion on the point scarcely 
consistent with that quoted above." 

The general belief respecting the character of the Zulus and their 
congeners corresponds more or less to that of Mr. Hamilton as given in his 
notes preceding. 

Physically, the Zulus are among the best of the human race, and in 
appearance they are, as a rule, pleasing. 

4 A. 



50 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



[.No. 12 



BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE ARCHAEOLOGY OF ONTARIO. 

Third Collection. 
BY A. F. HUNTER, M.A. 

The following list of references to literature upon the aborigines 
of Ontario continues the work of two previous instalments the first 
in the Report for 1896, the second in that for 1897. As we stated in 
connection with the former instalments, these Jists are not exhaustive, 
but are intended to direct the student of archaeology where he will 
find literature on the particular branch of the subject he is pursuing. 

Scattered throughout the pages of books on Canada, there are to 
be found large numbers of instructive passages bearing on special 
features of Indian life and customs. In fact, only a small portion of 
the literature of the Indians is to be found in books and articles speci- 
fically devoted to that subject. A guide to where some of these may 
be found will be useful, and this Third Collection consists partly of 
such references. 

Besides these, it includes some interesting features of the relations 
of the Indians to their white successors, such as : copper mining at 
Lake Superior, the evolution of " Trespass " roads from Indian trails, 
and the education of the Indians. What is known as " New Ontario " 
receives a fair share of attention. It also contains a considerable 
number of newspaper references. Many paragraphs lie buried in the 
files of local newspapers, and though often valuable, are difficult to find 
without some reference list. 



Abbott O C 

Primitive Industry. 

At p. 173, he describes and figures 
(fig. 155) a whole clay pot from near 
Wiarton, Bruce Co., Out., found un- 
der a cliff, 100 feet high, at Colpoy's 
Bay. 

Beauchamp, Rev. Wm M. 
Aboriginal chipped stone im- 
plements of New York. 
State Museum Publications, 
Vol. iv, Bulletin No. 16. 
Albany, 1897. . 

Refers to places (p. 13)in Welland Co., 
ticross the Niagara River from Black 
Rock in Buffalo, where blocks of 
hornstone had been detached by 
the aborigines. 

Polished stone articles used by 
by the New York aborigin- 



Beauchamp, Rev. Wm M 

Con. 

es. Bulletin of the N. Y. 

State Museum. Vol. 4, No. 

18 (Nov., 1897.) 

Has references to some Ontario relics. 
The Antiquarian, (Columbus, 

O.) 1897. 1303, 185, 249. 
Remarks on certain relics from Ontario. 

Bell. Robert, B.A.Sc, M.D., 
LL.D 

Annual Report, Canadian Geo- 
logical Survey, vol. 5, (Part 
I.), 1890-1. Report F, Ap- 
pendix iv. 

P. 91 Meanings of 46 Indian geograph- 
ical names in the country around 
Sudbury, Out. 



1900] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



51 



Bigsby, John J , M.D 

The Shoe and Canoe, or Pic- 
tures of Travel in the Can- 
ad as. 

Dr. Bigsby made a tour of the Lake of 
the Woods in 1823 as secretary to 
the Boundary Commission. His 
memoirs were not written until 1850. 

Vol. II, p. 273, fur traders' expedients 
for preventing a rival from entering 
a rich fur country the extermina- 
tion of every animal. 

Blue, Archibald. 

Fifth Report of the Bureau of 
Mines, 1895. Toronto, 1896. 

SeHion III., p. HO. Alex. Henry's 
description of Caribou Island (1771), 
and tradition of enormous snakes 
there ; p. 114, description of a 
skeleton found by Dr. Coleman 
(see p. 74) at Lac des Mille Lacs ; 
pp. 115, 134, Chief Peter (a 
photo of whom appears in the Sixth 
Report) of Poplar Point Reserve, 
and native customs ; p 1 38, Legend 
and origin of the name of Windigoo- 
stigwan Lake, and cannibalism there 
(see also Keating, Wolseley, Henry); 
p. 162, Fort St. Pierre, named in 
honor of La Verandrye, and the 
Coutchiohin Indian reserve ; p. 165, 
copper spear-head found on the Rainy 
River. 

Section IV, (a paper by Archibald Blue 
read before the Hamilton Associa- 
tion January 16, 1896,) pp 190-201, 
the Human History of New Ontario, 
with references to the aborigines. P. 
209, earliest attempt at copper min- 
ing by whi'e men, on the Canadian 
shore of Lake Superior, in 1770. 
(1771 ?) 

Notes on Skulls. Proc. Can. 

Inst. Vol. II. (1901), p. 95. 

Describes skulls found within the 

earthworks near Clearville, Kent 

county. 

Borron, E. B 

Report of the Royal Commis- 
sion on the Mineral Resour- 
ces of Ontario. (Toronto, 
1890.) 

In the evidence of Mr. Borron (p. 92) 
he mentions that the only Indian 
copper diggings of remote times, 
known to him on the north shore of 
Lake Superior, are at Cap a Mamainse 



Borron, E. B Con. 

and upon Isle Royale. Again, at p. 
98 refers to the Indian digging at 
Point Mamainse. 

Boyle, David 

Archaeological Report for 1897. 
Appendix to the Report of 
the Minister of Education, 
Ontario. 87 pp., 52 illustra- 
tions. Toronto, 1898. 
Presentation, p. 1 ; additions to the 
museum, 3-15 : methods of work- 
ing, 15 ; drill rest, 16 ; clay pipes, 
17 ; stone pipes, 21 ; stone discs, 22 ; 
bone specimens, 23 ; shell work, 24 ; 
copper, 25 ; textile work, 25 ; medi- 
cine mask, 30 ; brass tomahawk, 31 ; 
the Jesuit (?) stone, 32 ; stone tool 
work, 3.3 ; recent primitive pottery, 
34 ; Christian Island, 35-42 ; Brant- 
ford township 42-3 ; Malahide town- 
ship, 43-4 ; Orillia township, 44-5 ; 
old maps, 46-9 ; Balsam Lake and 
vicinity (with three ground plans of 
villages), by Geo. E. Laidlaw, 50- 
65 ; Bibliography of the Arch geology 
of Ontario, Second Collection, by A. 
F. Hunter, 67-87. 

The Primitive Tribes of Can- 
ada. Toronto Evening News. 
Sept. 24, 1898. 

A two-column article on their tools 
and weapons, with special reference 
to those of Ontario. 

Archaeological Report for 1898. 
Appendix to the Report of 
the Minister of Education, 
Ontario ; pages viii, 211 ; 27 
figures in the text and 19 
plates. Toronto, 1898. 

Presentation, p. 3 ; accessions to the 
museum, 5-43 ; notes on some speci- 
mens, pottery, 43-44 ; clay 

pipes, 45 ; stone pipes, 46-49 ; gor- 
gets, or pendants, etc., 49-50 ; stone 
adze, 50 ; bird amulet, 50-51 ; cut- 
ting tools, 51-52 ; bone harpoon, 52 ; 
copper tools, 53 ; Indian flute, 54. 

The Pagan Iroquois. 54 ; Pagan con- 
ditions, 56 ; old time Paganism, 58 ; 
Recent Indian Religions, 62 ; Ska- 
ne-o-dy-o and Iroquois Paganism, 
75 ; Mid-winter Festival. 82 ; Burn- 
ing of the White Dog, 91 , Scatter- 
ing of Ashes, 106 ; Opening Speech, 
Mid-winter Festival, 115 ; Cayuga 
Spring Sun Dance, 117 ; Seneca 



52 



ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 



[No. 12 



Boyle, David 

Spring Sun Dance, 121 ; Green 
Corn Pance, 124 ; Peach Stone 
Game, 126 ; Feast of the Skeleton, 
128 ; Opening Festival Address, 130 ; 
Children's New Year Treat, 135 ; 
the Word "Niyoh" (God). 136; 
Pagan Hell, 137 ; Spraying of Heads, 
139 ; Dream Interpretation, 142 ; 
Iroquois Music (with notes by Alex. 
T. Cringan), 143 ; Society of the 
False Faces, 157 ; Some Myths, 160 ; 
Mixed Blood, 167 ; personal names, 
168 ; place names, 171 ; Iroquois 
gentes, 173 ; chiefship, 175 ; dress, 
179 ; dwelling-houses, 180 ; fellow- 
ship, 180 ; marriage and separation, 
183 ; Death Customs, 184 ; A Chief's 
Death, 185 ; Council Meetings, 186 ; 
Maize as Food, 187 ; Disease Among 
the Iroquois, by Dr. R. H. Dee and 
Dr. L. Secord, 189 ; Archaeological 
Notes, Victoria county, by G. E. 
Laidlaw, 196-202. Appendix (A), 
Delawares, 203 ; (B), List of Indian 
Dances, 205. 

Archaeological Report for 1899. 
Appendix to the Report of 
the Minister of Education, 
Ontario, pages iv, 1 99. 35 
illustrations and 4 diagrams, 
Toronto, 1900. 

Presentation, p. 1 ; additions to the 
museum, 2-17 ; notes on some speci- 
mens clay pipes, 17 ; stone 

pipes, 18-20 ; bone articles, 20 ; 
phalangal bones, 21-23 ; rattlesnake 
shell gorget, 23-26 ; Huron crania, 

26 ; Iroquois Medicine-Man's Mask, 

27 ; Mask Myth, 28 ; Macassa Bay 
specimen, 29 ; Pelee Island and Its 
Mounds 30-34 ; Big Corn Feast 
(Lower Cayuga), 34-35 ; Naming a 
Child, 35 ; the Peach Stone Game, 
36 ; the Wake Game, 38 ; the Invi- 
tation Stick, 39 ; Turtle clan names, 
40 ; (North) Victoria County, by G. 
E. Laidlaw, 41-50 ; Sites of Huron 
Villages in the Township of Tay, by 
A. F. Huuter, 51-82 ; Indian Village 
Sites in the Counties of Oxford and 
Waterloo, by W. J. Wintemberg, 
83-92 ; The Wyandots, by Wm. E. 
Connelley, 92-123 ; The War of the 
Iroquois, by Benjamin Suite (trans- 
lated by Mrs. M. E. Rose Holden), 
124-151 ; Notes on Some Mexican 
Relics, by Mrs. Wm. Stuart, 152- 
163 ; Origin of the Indians, by Rev. 
L. C. Kearney, 164-165 ; Iroquois 
Dance Songs, by Alex. T. Cringan, 



Boyle, David Con. 

168-189: A Study of the Word 
"Toronto," by Gen. John S. Clark, 
190-198; Obituary Notice (Daniel 
G. Brinton), 199. 

Campbell, A. W, 0. E. 

Report of the Ontario Pro- 
vincial Instructor in Road- 
making, 1896. 

Notices, in a chapter on the Develop- 
ment of Roads in Ontario, the evo- 
lution of many "trespass" roads of 
to-day from Indian trails. 

Canadian Journal. 

Vol. I. (First Series). Toronto, 
Sept., 1852, p. 25. 

Notice of account in the Canada Oak 
of the discovery of an Indian bury- 
ing-ground by the workmen on the 
Great Western Railway in the neigh- 
borhood of Windsor. Also reprint 
of circular of inquiry issued by the 
Canadian Institute, June 12, 1852, 
for information as to Indian remains. 

Canniff, Wm., M. D. 

The Settlement and Original 
Survey of Niagara Town- 
ship. Trans. Can. Inst. 
Fourth series, Vol. I. pp. 
96-101. 

At pp. 100-101 are descriptions of 
some early Indian Trails in the 
Niagara Peninsula. 

Ohadwick, E. M. 

The People of the Long House 
(Six Nations). 1898. 166 
pp., with illustrations. 

Adds new material regarding the his- 
tory, life and cu-toms generally of 
the Six Nation Indians. 

Clark, Gen John S. 

A Study of the word "To- 
ronto," pages 190-198, in 
the Archaeological Report 
for 1899. (Toronto, 1900.) 

An excellent critique of the meaning 
of this word. 



1900] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



53 



Ooleman, Dr A P 

Fifth Report of the Ontario 
Bureau of Mines, 1895. To- 
ronto, 1890. 

P. 51, describes a recent grave of a 
child near Rat Portage, " the most 
elaborate Indian grave which I have 
seen in Ontario ;" p. 5H, the name 
of Lake Mmnietakie, alleged to have 
been named by the Sioux ; p. 74, 
disclosure of an Indian skeleton at 
Lac des Mille Lacs, with articles, 
the skull having a hole in it (see also 
p. 114, description by A. Blue). 

Sixth Report of the Ontario 
Bureau of Mines, 1896. To- 
ronto, 1897. 

P. 80, photogravures of " Indian con- 
juring booths on Yellow Girl Bay " 
and " Indian grave on Hay Island," 
Lake of the Woods ; p. 87, descrip- 
tion of aboriginal pictographs on 
Manitou Lake, Rainy Lake District. 

Oonnelley. Wm E. 

The V\ yandots, pages 92-123 in 
the Archaeological Report for 
1899 (Toronto, 1900). 

Describes minutely these descendants 
of the old Tobacco Nation. Migra- 
tion legends, clan system, govern- 
ment, proper names, notes on the 
clan system, origin of the Delawares, 
the Wampum bird. 

Coyne Jas. H., B A 

President's Address to the Onta- 
rio Historical Society, 1900. 
Annual Report. 

Contains various references to the Lake 
Medad trail, the Grand River trail, 
and other features in connection 
with the archaeology of Western 
Ontario. 

Oringan, Alex T. 

Records of Iroquois Music (with 
notes on the subject), pages 
144-153 in Archaeological 
Report for 1898 (Toronto, 
1898). 

Iroquois Dance Songs, pages 
168-189 in the Archaeological 
Report for 1899. (Toronto, 
1900). 

Gives the musical records of 4 7 songs. 



Culin, Stewart 

Chess and Playing-cards. Re- 
port of the U. S. National 
Museum for 1896, pages 665- 
942, with 50 plates. Wash- 
ington, 1898. 

P. 705. the plum-stone game among 
the Nipissings called Pakesanak (J. 
A. Cuoq, Lexique de la Langue 
Algonquine, Montreal, 1886); p. 706, 
Rev. Peter Jones on the plum stone 
game (History of the Ojibwa Indi- 
ans, London, 1861, p. 135); p. 709, 
limestone disks, possibly used in 
game, from Is'ottawasaga, Ont., (fig. 
32) with crosses on their sides, in 
the Ontario Archaeological Museum 
sketches from David Boyle, cur- 
ator ; p. 721, the game of the dish 
among the Hurons, noticed by Char- 
levoix, Brebeuf (p. 722), Lalemant 
(p. 792), Perrot (p. 723), Sagard (p. 
7^4); p. 7<M, the plum stone game 
among the Wyandots (Col. Jas. 
Smith) ; p. 879. disks of stone and 
pottery found in ash beds, by Geo. 
E. Laidlaw, east and northeast of 
Lake Simcoe ; p. 896, the game of 
straw, described by Perrot. 

Dawson, Sir Wm. 

Canadian Naturalist and Geol- 
ogist. March, 1857, pp. 3-9. 

In a paper on the geology of Point 
Mamainse, Lake Superior, he no- 
tices and describes the ancient In- 
dian copper diggings there. This is 
reprinted in the Third Report of the 
Ontario Bureau of Mines, 1893, p. 
80. 

Dee R. H., M.D. 

Disease among the Iroquois, 
pages 189-190 in Archaeolo- 
gical Report for 1898. (To- 
ronto, 1898). 

Dundas Star. 

Oct. 13, 1898. 

Copetown correspondence notices an 
Indian camping ground at the farm 
of Manvil Weaver, lot 28, 1st con- 
cession of Ancaster township. Asso- 
ciated with beaver dams. 



54 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



[No, 13 



Edgar, Mrs. Matilda. 

Ten years of Upper Canada in 
Peace and War, 1805-1815, 
being the Ridout Letters, 
with Annotations. Toronto, 
1890. 

Contains the narrative of Thomas Rid- 
out's captivity among the Shawnee 
Indians in 1788, and a vocabulary of 
the Shawnee language, with notices 
of their customs. The authoress is 
a granddaughter of the captive. 

Farmer, Miss E. Yates 

The Six Nation Indians. To- 
ronto Globe, March 5, 1898. 

With 10 illustrations. 

Fessenden, Rev E J., B.A. 

Niagara on the Canadian 
Shore. Transactions of the 
Wentworth Historical Soci- 
ety, vol. 2, (Hamilton, 1899), 
pp. 38-48. 

At p. 39, notices Hennepin's visit (1678) 
to the site of Toronto, then the In- 
dian Village of Taiaiagon, and to the 
site of Niagara-on-the-Lake, a fish- 
ing village of the Senecas ; p. 47, 
railways followed the Indian trails ; 
Chippawa village, at the head of 
Niagara Falls, and the tradition of 
the annual sacrifice of an Indian 
maiden. 

Fitz Gibbon, Miss Mary Agnes 

King William's War, and what 
it had to do with Canada. 
Transactions of the Weiit- 
worth Historical Society, 
vol. 2. (Hamilton, 1899), pp. 
104-112. 

At p. 107, notices Indian remains 
found on Battle Island in the Bay of 
Quin te (an island "about half , to 
three-quarters of a mile west of 
where the Moira river empties it- 
self "), and implies a connection be- 
tween these remains and Denon- 
ville's skirmish with the Iroquois of 
that region in 1689. 



Gait Reporter. 
Nov. (?) 1859. 

An article " A curious skeleton found 
in Dumfries " contains an account 
of the examination of a cairn of stones 
in the 8th concession of Dumfries, 
about 2 miles west of the Grand 
River. 

This article was reprinted in the Spirit 
of the Age (Barrie) of Nov. 1J, 159. 

Gerin, Leon. 

The Hurons of Lorette. Trans. 
Ottawa Literary and Scien- 
tific Society, 1899-00, pp. 
69-92. Also printed in 
pamphlet form. 

This important study was undertaken 
in connection with the work of the 
committee appointed by the British 
Association to organize an Ethno- 
logical Survey of Canada. The map 
of Ontario and Quebec accompanying 
it, shows the mam physical features. 

Grant Rev. Geo M. 

Ocean to Ocean. Sand ford 
Fleming's Expedition 
through Canada in 1872. 
Toronto, 1873. 

P. 18 ; Opinion of Rev. Mr. Hurlburt, 
Methodist missionary at Manitoulin 
Island, that there was little, )f any, 
difference in morals between the 
Christianized lud ans around him 
and the 200 or 300 pagans. Pp. 47- 
9 ; The Ojibbeways of Fort Frances, 
Rainy Lake. P. 60. Failure of Mr. 
Simpson to make a treaty with them 
in 1872, and the causes. P. 69 ; Cree 

' willi 1 1 gu ess, and Oj ib be way obstinacy, 
to become Christianized. P. 190 ; 
Description of ' sweating booths,' 
and the ceremonies connected with 
them. 

Harvey, Arthur 

Proceedings of the Canadian 
Institute, Third Series, vol. 
vii, (Toronto, 1890.) 

Footm.te (at p. 224) to a geological 
paper. This note has descriptions 
of the copper mining operations of 
the Indians at Jsle Royale, Lake 
Superior, in prehistoric times. Refer- 
ence to a mass of copper, raised upon 
skids, weighing over 16 tons, found 
in 1870. 



19OO ] 



>RH.EOLOGICAL REPORT. 



55 



Henry, Alexander jr 

The manuscript journals of 
Alex. Henry and of David 
Thompson. New York, 1897, 
3 vols. Edited by Elliott 
Coues, 

Vol. I, at p. 46, mentions the tribe 
called Snakes, who formerly inhabi- 
ted the Lake of the Woods. 

Hind, Henry Youle, M.A. 

Reports of progress on the 
North-west Exploring Ex- 
pedition. Toronto, 1859. 

P. 109, notice of two immense mounds 
at the Second Rapids, Rainy River. 

Hodgins Dr. J George. 

Documentary History of Edu- 
cation, Upper Canada. 

Vol. I, (Toronto, 1894), pp. 35-40, 
Indian Schools, Bay of Quinte and 
Grand River. 

Vol. II (Toronto 1894) pp. 122-124, In- 
dian School. River Credit ; pp. 348- 
351, Education of the Indians in Up- 
per Canada ; p. 349, Notice of Capt. 
T. G. Anderson, Superintendent of 
Indian affairs, and his work ; p. 350, 
Cession of the tract lying along the 
northern shore of Lake Ontario, 
from Kingston to Lake Erie, by the 
Mississaguas at a Council Meeting 
held by Sir John Johnson, in 1787, 
at the Carrying Place, at the head of 
the Ray of Quinte ; Credit treaty, 
(1806). 

Vol. IV (Toronto, 1897) pp. 118-129 
Education of the Indians in Upper 
Canada. 1835-183S. 

Vol. V. (Toronto, 1897.^ pp. 288-302, 
Condition and Education of the 
Indians of Upper Canada. 

Hunter, A. F, MA. 

Bibliography of the Archaeo- 
logy of Ontario. Second 
collection. Pp. 67-87, in 
Archaaological Report for 
1897 (Toronto, 1898.) 

Contains 280 new titles being in con- 
tinuation of the list given in the 
report for 1896. 



Hunter, A P , M A Con 

Archaeological notes on the 
Huron towns, etc., in the 
edition of the Jesuit Rela- 
tions, published by the 
Burrows Brothers Company, 
Cleveland, Ohio. (R G. 
Thwaites, editor). 

Vol. 8 (1897) Ouenrio (Wenrio), (p. 
297), Scanonaenrat (pp. 303, 304), 
Onentisati (p. 305). 

Vol. 10 (1897) Nez Perces, or Beaver 
tribe (p. 322), Contarea (p. 322), 
Aweatsiwaneronons (p. 322), legend 
of the bereaved Indian (p. 324), 
tobacco offerings (p. 324), supersti- 
tion as to drowning (p. 325), Andiata 
(p. 326), Angouieiis (p. 328), Aronte 
(p. 328). 

Vol. 12 (1898)Khiondaesahan (p. 272), 

Vol. 13 (1898) Teanaustaye (p. 269), 
Toiidakhra (p. 270), Khinonascarant 
(p. 271), Anonatea (p. 271,). 

Vol. 14 (1898) Arendaonatia (p. 285), 
Ottawas (p. 286). 

Vol. 16 (1898) Weanohronons (p. 259). 

Vol. 17(1898)Taenhatentaronpp. 241- 

2). 
Vol. 18 (1898) Ouaouechkairini (p. 

258), Kinounchepirini (p. 258), 

Timiscimi (p. 259), Oumieagai (p. 

259), Baouichtigouin (p. 259), Aon- 

dironon (p. 260), Ongmarahr onon 

(p. 260), Oneronon (p. 260). 
Vol. 19, p. 269, Ste. Marie on the 

Wye (with sketch map) ; 32 villages. 

p. 271, St Louis, Ste. Anne, St. 

Denis, St. Jean, St. Francis Xavier, 

St. Charles. 
Vol. 20, p. 305, St. Jean Baptiste, St. 

Joachim, Ste. Elizabeth ; p. 307, 

St. Peter and St. Paul ; p. 308, St. 

Jean, St. Mathias, St. Simon and 

St. Jude. 
Vol. 21, p. 316, Kandoucho ; p. 317, 

Tsohahissen's village, Teotongniaton 

(St. William). 
Vol. 23. Four mission villages, 

Nadouessis. 

Notes of sites of Huron Vil- 
lages in the Township of 
Tiny (Simcoe County) and 
adjacent parts. An Appen- 
dix to the Report of the 
Minister of Education. Tor- 
onto, 1899. 42 pp. With 
map and 17 illustrations. 



56 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



[ No. 13 



Hunter, A F., M.A. Con. 

Prepared with a view to the identifica- 
tion of those villages visited and 
described by Champlain and the 
early missionaries. Remains of 
forty-nine villages are described and 
twenty-four boiiepits. 

Notes on sites of Huron Vil- 
lages in the Township of 
Tay (Simcoe County). Ap- 
pendix to the Report of the 
Minister of Education. Tor- 
onto, 1900. 36 pp. With 
4 diagrams and 3 cuts. 

This was printed separately and as 
pages 51-82 of the Arch<eological 
Report for 1899. The sites of 46 
villages are described. 

James, O. 0., M. A. 

The development of Agricul- 
ture in Ontario. Appendix 
to the Report of the Ontario 
Bureau of Industries, 1896. 
Toronto, 1898. 

At p. 30, notes that the first settlers 
travelled overland by the Indian 
trails and that the earliest roads 
followed these trails, " being 
straightened and improved in after 
years." Note (13) on this passage 
reprints comments on the same sub- 
ject. (See A. W. Campbell, C. E.) 

(See also under Napanee Bea- 
ver. 

Kearney. Rev. L 

Origin of the Indians, pages 
164-165 in the Archaeologi- 
cal Report for 1899. (Tor- 
onto, 1900). 
Assigns to them a Hebrew origin. 

Keating, Wm H. 

Narrative of an Expedition to 
the source of the St. Peter's 
River in 1823. 

Vol. II., p. 128, cannibalism among 
the Oschekkamega band of Indians, 
near Cannibal or Wendigo lake. 



Kelly, Dr. M. J 

In " Documentary History of 
Education, Upper Canada." 
Vol. I., Toronto, 1894. pp. 
331. (By Dr. J. G. Hodgins.) 

At p. 39, gives a sketch of the New 
England Company, or School Society 
and the opening of schools among 
the Six Nation Indians of the Grand 
River in or before 1827. 

Ketchum, Wm. 

Memoir of Capt. Joseph Brant- 
Brantford, 1872. 

P. 97, the war dance ; p. 99, the "ser- 
pentine dance," reprinted from 
Campbell's Travels. This book was 
issued anonymously, but is known 
to have been written by Wm. 
Ketchum. 

Laidlaw, Geo. E. 

Remains in Ash Beds at Bal- 
sam Lake. The American 
Antiquarian, Vol. XIX., pp. 
271-275. (September and 
October, 1897). 

Fourth Paper in the Series " Abori- 
ginal Remains of Balsam Lake." It 
classifies ash-beds into two kinds 
' carried ' and ' undisturbed ' ; gives 
the relative frequencies and posi- 
tions of relics in each kind of ash- 
bed ; with a page of cuts (ten) of 
pottery fragments from Balsam Lake. 
An additional plate of illustrations 
containing 19 figures and belonging 
to this article, appears in Vol. XX., 
No. 1. 

Miniatures, or Diminutive 
Relics. American Antiquar- 
ian, January and February, 

. 1898. Vol. 20, No. 1. 

Describes and compares diminutive 
relics axes, chisels, arrowheads, 
pots, pipes, rings and beads from 
Ontario with those from other places. 
Has 1 plate, 22 wood cuts of relics, 
of which 13 are from Ontario. The 
figures of pipes, pots, ring and bead, 
celts, chisel, arrowheads, are given 
in their natural sizes. 



1900] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



57 



Laidlaw, Geo E. Jon. 

Horn Relics in Ontario. Am- 
erican Antiquarian. March, 
April, 1898. Vol. 20, No. 2, 
p. 65. 

With 3 pages (20) illustrations. The 
article surveys the subject, with 20 
examples. 

Balsam Lake and vicinity, 
pp. 51-65. Archaeological 
Report for 1897. (Toronto, 
1898). 

This article describes village sites re- 
cently examined, with ground plans 
of three sites described in former 
reports. 

Archaeological Notes, Victoria 
County ; pages 196-202 in 
Archaeological Report for 
1898. (Toronto, 1898). 

This article describes relics obtained 
and sites and pits visited during 
the season of 1898. 

Some copper implements from 
the midland district, Ont- 
ario ; pp. 83-90, Am. Antiq. 
March and April, 1899. 
Vol. 21. 

General remarks on copper implements 
followed by figures and descriptions 
of eight relics found (with one ex- 
ception) in the Balsam Lake dis- 
trict ; cuts of five other Ontario 
copper relics are shown, but not 
described ; also a plate showing 
three groups (nineteen relics in all) 
of copper implements from the great 
lake region, viz., (1) Wisconsin, (2 
Brockville, Ont., (3) Southern Ohio, 
for purposes of com parison, without 
descriptions. 

American Archaeologist Vol. 3, 
Part I. Jan. 1899. Colum- 
bus, O. 

Letter giving figures and descriptions 
of two relics from Balsam Lake, Ont 
(1) stone pipe, (2) horn comb. 

(North) Victoria County, pages 
41-50 in the Archaeological 
Report for 1899. (Toronto, 
1900. 



Laidlaw, Geo. E. Con. 

Describes new sites examined during 
1899, and gives particulars of the 
specimens donated to the museum 
in the year. 

Latham, B.G, M.D. 

The Ethnology of the British 
Colonies and Dependencies. 
London, 1851. 
Includes Ontario. 

Lefroy, Oapt J. H. 

On the probable number of the 
native Indian population of 
British America. Canadian 
Journal (First Series), Vol. 
I. pp. 193-198. 

An exhaustive paper on this subject 
read before the Canadian Institute, 
May 1, 1852. 

Lindsay Post. 
Sept. 30, 1898. 

In Fleetwood correspondence a notice 
of the discovery of an Indian skele- 
ton appears. 

Lindsay Watchman. 
Sept. 30, 1897. 

Paragraph noticing the finding of a 
flint arrow head and a large number 
of lead bullets, imbedded in a log 
and struck by the saw in the Lake- 
field, Ont., mill. The ring marks 
showed them to have been there 
nearly 20 J yrs. 

Lizars, Eobina and Kathleen 

M 

In the days of the Canada 
Company. (Toronto, 1896). 

P. 96, descriptions of three kinds of 
Chippewa canoes, formerly in use at 
Goderich birch-bark, dug-out, and 
the elm canoe ; p. 97, methods of 
making fancy work in vogue among 
Chippewa squaws ; p. 97, ancient 
Chippewa burying-ground on the 
shore of Lake Huron, Colborne 
Township; p. 115, discovery of a 
feld-spar vase at Goderich ; p. 400, 
Indian trail near Goderich, and 
burying ground near Owen Sound ; 
p. 426," Indian grave on the site of 
Stratford ; p. 435, an early Indian 
camping-ground at Stratford (about 
the year 1830). 



58 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



[ No. 13 



McAinsh, John M. 

The Aborigines. St. Marys 
Argus, June 23, 1898. 

No, 2 in the series of articles "The 
Old Pioneer Days of Nissouri," 
treats especially of the Munceys, 
who occupied that district when 
Europeans first settled there about 
1820. Describes also relics found 
in the vicinity of Little Lake, East 
Nissouri, Oxford Co. 

McGregor, Dr J A 

Lake Medad and the Kvvin 
hi-bi-hah collection of 
Indian relics. 

A lecture to the Hamilton Association 
during the year ending Apr. 30, 1897. 

McKenzie, Sir Alexander. 

Voyages from Montreal to the 
frozen ocean, 1789. Origi- 
nal edition, 4to , London, 
1801. 

At p. liv., in his account of the route 
from Lake Superior to Rainy Lake, 
he explains the name of ''Rock in 
Arrows " on Lac la Croche or Crook- 
ed Lake ' into one of the horizontal 
chasms of the rock a great number 
or arrows have been shot.' The ex- 
planation then follows. 

Mason, Otis Tufton, A M., 
In D. 

Woman's Share in Primitive 
Culture. New York, 1894. 

This work describes generally the 
occupations of aboriginal women, 
especially those ot North America. 
No references to Ontario Indians, as 
such, appear ; but the following 
concern the tribes in the province : 
p. 33, resemblance of Algonquin 
and Eskimo steatite pottery ; p. 44, 
the basketry of Algonquin tribes ; 
p. 99, most pottery north of Mexico 
is constructed by coiling ; p. 106, 
the production of black pottery 
ware by ' secondary burning ' or 
smudging to dye it a permanent 
black (a practice followed to some 
extent among the Hurons) ; pp. 
144-5, the fireproof qualities of 
soapstone, used for tobacco pipes, 



Mason, Otis Tufton, A. M., 
Ph D Con. 

etc. ; p. 237, women's buckskin 
skirts, among central North Ameri- 
can tribes, of full length; p. 240, 
tracts of land used for communal 
cultivation among the Wyandottes ; 
p. 252, the lighting of tires upon 
the graves of the dead, among 
Algonquins (quoting Yarrow). 

Milton <*nd Cheadle 

The North-west Passage by 
Land. By Viscount Milton, 
F.R.G.S., ' F.G.S., etc. and 
W. B. Cheadle, M.A., M.D , 
Cantab., F.R.G.S. Eighth 
edition, 1875. 

P. 118, the construction of the Cree 
language which extends into Western 
Ontario ; absence of the consonants 
d, f and 1 from the Cree alphabet ; 
p. 122 1 some word* identical in Cree 
and English. 

Montreal Daily Star. 

Feb. 26, 1898. 

Article, "Street Tablets in Montreal," 
(p. 5) includes notice of the site of 
Hochelaga and relics found there. 

Moore Clarence B. 

Certain Aboriginal Mounds of 
the coast of South Carolina. 
Philadelphia, 1898. 

At p. 149 notices earthenware discs 
found in S. C. and as far north as 
Balsam Lake, Ont., where G. E. 
Laidlaw has met with great num- 
bers in ash beds. 

Murray, Hugh, P R S E 

Historical and Descripti\ 7 e Ac- 
count of British America. 
Edinburgh, 1839. 

Among other things it deals with "the 
manners and present state of the 

aboriginal tribes." v 

~ 

Napanee Beaver. 
__Oct. 26, 1900. "H 

Enquiry as to the camping ground 
where Champlain spent the first five 
weeks of the winter of 1615 16. 
The opinions of T. \V. Caseyjand 



1900] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



59 



Napanee Beaver 

Dr. Beeman favor Mud Lake or 
Varty Lake in Lennox and Adding- 
ton county as the probable scene of 
the sojourn. 

Nov. 16, 1900. 

Enquiry by C. C. James, M.A., dep- 
uty Minister of Agriculture, Ontario, 
as to Champlain's camping ground 
in the country north of the Bay of 
Quinte. 

Orillia Packet 
May 19, 1898. 

Notice of a sword blade found in 
Medonte township, Simcoe Co. 

Ottawa Free Press. 
September 10,1898. 

Article describing the discovery of 
seventeen skeletons on an island in 
Lake Deschenes, near Aylmer on 
the Ottawa river. 

Peet, Rev Stephen D. 

Bone Age in Europe and 
America. No. 6, Vol. XIX., 
American Antiquarian 

(Nov. and Dec., 1897.) 

Compares bone relics from Ontario 
ashbeds, as described by G. E. 
Laidlaw, with relics from bone caves 
in Europe. Refers to the Hochela- 
gans (Dawson) and hunter tribes of 
Canada (Ontario), comparing them 
with the bone cave men of Europe. 

Peterborough Examiner. 
Oct. 29, 1898. 

Notices of some of the curios in the 
Victoria Museum, Peterborough, 
including a number of Indian relics 
found in the district. 

Jan. 25, 1899. 

List of contributions to the Victoria 
Museum, Peterborough, including 
some Indian relics. 

Powell, Major, J W. 

Abstract, etc. ,Anthrop. Society, 
Washington, 1881, p. 84. 

Proprietary rights of women among 
the Wyandottes. 



Rau, Charles. 

Prehistoric Fishing (in Europe 
and America). Smithson- 
ian Contributions to Know- 
ledge. 

P. 268, et seq. give extracts, from 
Champlain, Sagard, Le Jeune, etc., 
on the modes of fishing, nets, etc., 
used by Hurons and Algonquins ; 
also describes the ' marriage to the 
nets.' 

St Marys Argus. 
Oct. 18, 1900, 

Notice of a slate relic found on the 
14th con., West Zorra (Oxford Co.) 
by Louis Ray. 

St. Marys Journal 
Dec. (?), 1899. 

Notice of a visit by L. D. Brown, of 
Granthurst, to a prehistoric Indian 
fortification on the farm of Mr. 
Jackson, 5th con., South(?) Dorches- 
ter, description of the site. Re- 
printed in London (Daily) Free Press, 
Dec. 5, 1899. (Compare Archcel. 
Repoit, l)-94 5, p. 38. 

Scadding, Rev Henry, D D. 

The Toronto Landing. A pa- 
per read before the Society 
of York Pioneers, Nov. 4, 
1890. (Toronto, 1891). 8 
pp.. Reprinted from Cana- 
diana and the Week. 

Discusses, at some length, the meaning 
of the Indian word ' Toronto ' ' a 
place of meeting ' the word having 
been originally applied to the dis- 
trict between Lake Simcoe and Lake 
Huron (i.e., the Georgian Bay por- 
tion) and also to Lake Simcoe itself 
(Charlevoix). The landing-place at 
the present city was designated 
Teiaiagou,' a term also applied to 
the site of Port Hope. 

Schoolcratt, Henry R. 

Notes on the Iroquois (1846), 
Has references to Ontario. 



60 



ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 



[ No. 12 



Schoolcraft, Henry R Con. 
History, Condition and Pros- 
pects of the Indians of the 
United States. 1851. vol. I, 
pp. 68, 102. 

Contains references to bonepits in 
Beverly township, 12 miles from 
Dundas, found " about the year 
1837." 

Secord, L , M D. 

Disease among the Iroquois, 
pages 190-194 in the Archae- 
ological Report for 1898, 
(Toronto, 1898.) 

Dr. Secord is medical officer to the Six 
Nations Indians. 

Simcoe Reformer. 
Aug. 9, 1900. 

An article describes an outing of the 
Norfolk Historical Society for the 
purpose of examining the spot on 
Black Creek near Port Dover, which 
it has been suggested may have been 
the winter quarters of Dollier de 
Casson and Galinee in 1669-70. 

Souter, T W. Edwin 

Ottawa Citizen, Feb. 22, 1899- 

Brief abstract of paper on " The 
Archaeology of Lake Deschenes " 
read before the O tawa Field Nat- 
uralists' Club, Feb. 21. 

The Ottawa Naturalist, March 
1899. Vol. XII. No. 12, p 

268. 

Abstract (7 lines) of Mr. Sowter's 
paper on " The Archaeology of Lake 
Deschepes." 

Archaeology of Lake Des- 
chenes, (Ottawa River). 
The Ottawa Naturalist, Jan- 
uary, 1900. Vol. VIII., No. 
10, pp. 225-238. . 

With 3 plates, (37 figures) of relics. 
The essay has notices of the flints 
and other implements of the abori- 
gines of the Lake, their burial places 
(both communal and isolated), their 
fictile and textile Avork. A trail to 
the Gatineau, from the Lake, is also 
noticed. 



Spencer J. W, AM., PhD, 
FGS. 

The Duration of Niagara Falls 
and the History of the Great 
Lakes. 2nd edition. New 
York, 1895. 

Pp. 34, 44, 74, Ancient lake beaches 
used as trails by the aborigines, p. 
45 the ' ' Iroquois Beach " named 
after the aborigines who used its 
gravel ridges as trails, pp. H4,65, used, 
by the Algonquins, of the ancient 
shore-line named after them, as 
trails. 

Suite, Benjamin 

The War of the Iroquois, 
pages 12 4- 151 in the Arch- 
aeological Report for 1899. 
(Toronto, 1900.) 

Translated from the French by Mrs. 
Mary E. Rose Holden. 

Tasker, L H., M.A. 

The U. E. L. Settlement at 
Long Point, Lake Erie. Vol. 
II. Ontario Historial Society 
Papers and Records. Tor- 
onto, 1900. 

Notices (at p. 33) the wintering place 
of Galinee's party, (1669-70). The 
writer, on the information of J. H. 
Coyne, B. A., of St. Thomas, places 
this site on Black Creek, where it 
joins the River Lynn (near Port 
Dover). Has photogravure of the 
place. 

Thompson, David. 

Extract from his journal. 
Third report of the Ontario 
Bureau of Mines, 1893, p. 63. 

Notice of the early Indian quarries of 
native copper at Point Mamainse, 
Lake Superior, the information 
about which Thompson received 
from Indians in 1798. 

Toronto Evening News 
Oct. 4, 1898. 

Despatch dated 'Kingston, Oct. 4.' 
describes three skeletons and many 
relics found on lot 17, 1st con. of 
Pittsburg Township. 



1900] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



61 



Toronto Evening Telegram. 
Apr. 1, 1893. 

Correspondence between Wm. Bell, 
teacher of the Mohawk school, Bay 
of Quinte, and the Rev. Dr. Stuart, 
1796-1800, in regard to this school. 
Reproduced in Documentary His- 
tory of Education, Upper Canada, 
vol. I. (Toronto, 1894), p. 37. 

Toronto Globe. 

June 18, 1898. 

A despatch dated ' Deseronto, June 
17,' gives an account of U. E. Loy- 
alist excursion to the Mohawk re- 
serve at Deseronto, with some 
account of these Indians/ 

Toronto Mail and Empire. 
Nov. 20, 1897. 

Notice of the discovery of a human 
face(?) turned to stone, on the Sau- 
geen River, at Maple Hill, near 
Walkerton, Ont. 

Sept. 12, 1898. 

Despatch 'Ottawa, Sept. 11,' noticing 
the discovery of an Indian burial 
' ground on an island in Lake Des- 
chenes, Ottawa River. 17 skeletons 
were found (probably Algonquins), 
and a quantity of relics. 

Toronto Daily Star. 
Sept. 10, 1900. 

' H. F. G.' notices the finding of the 
winter quarters of 1669-10 of Dollier 
de Casson and Galinee on Black 
Creek, near Port Dover. A letter 
from J. H. Coyne to C. C. James 
tells of this interesting find. 

Traill, Mrs Catharine Parr 
Pearls and Pebbles ; or, Notes 
of an Old Naturalist, 241 pp. 
Toronto, 1894. 

P. 62, the meaning of the Indian word 
Otonabee (River) ' flashing water 
running fast' ; p. 67, Indian name 
of the Baltimore oriole, * fire bird ' ; 
p. 78. scarlet tanager, ' war bird ' ; 
p. 79, grosbeak. ' cut throat ' ; p. 82, 
the Canada jay, ' Wis-ka-geen ' 
or ' wis-ka-tjan,' (corrupted into 
' whiskey-jack ' ; p. 129, 'wah-tap ' 
(roots of the tamarac) and its pre- 
paration as thread for making birch- 



Trail, Mrs, C. Parr Con 

bark canoes ; pp. 179-186, under the- 
chapter title, ' The Children of the 
Forest,' discusses the meanings of 
the Indian place names : Otonabee,. 
Katchewanook, Ontario, Pein-a- 
dash-da-kota (Rice Lake), I*Japanee ; 
also some personal names and sobri- 
quets ; Indian morality, laws and 
religion ; p. 196, Indian use of the 
Broom rape plant as a cure for can- 
cer ; pp. 214-215, Indian rice 
(Zizania aquatica) and method of 
harvesting it ; pp. 219-223, under 
the chapter title, ' Indian grass,' 
discusses the aromatic native grass 
(Hierochloa) woven by the Indian, 
women into baskets, mats, braids, 
etc. ; pp. 232-234, under the chapter 
title, ' The Indian Moss-bag,' de- 
scribes the construction and use of 
the moss-bag for infants. 

Warren, Hon W. W. 

The Ojibway totem-system. 

Minnesota Hist. Soc. Coll., 

V. 1885, chapt. ii., pp. 41-53. 

An excellent account by the learned 

Anglojibway. 

Whittlesey, Charles 

The Ancient Miners of Lake 
Superior. Canadian Jour- 
nal (first series), vol. i., 
pp. 106 and 132. 

A general discussion of the subject, 
with more special reference to the 
antiquities on Ontonogon River 
(with 7 illustrations). 

Ancient Mining on the Shores 
of Lake Superior. Smith- 
sonian Contributions to 
Knowledge. 155, Washing- 
ton, April, 1863. 

With outline map of the ancient mine 
pits of Point Keweenaw, Mich., and 
21 other illustrations (wood-cuts), 
including some from Ontario. 

Willmott, Arthur B., MA., 
B sc. 

Seventh Report of the Ontario 
Bureau of Mines, (2nd Part) 
'(Toronto, 1898.) 

P. 187, mentions old Indian pictures 
on a cliff at Dog Lake, from which 
the name Missanabi is derived. 



62 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



[No. 13 



Wilson, Sir Daniel, LL.D 

Caliban : the missing link. 
London, 1873. 271 pp. 

P. 102, difficulty experienced by a mis- 
sionary anv>ng the Chippeways in 
getting the doctrines of the Christian 
belief interpreted into pagan notions ; 
pp. 104-5, explanation, by an Indian 
chief on L'ike Superior, of the differ- 
ence between the white man's God 
and his own Manitou. 

Wintemberg, W. J 

A remarkable Indian pipe, in 
The Reliquary and Illustrat- 
ed Archaeologist, April, 1900. 

This article describes the Thunder Bird 
pipe found near the village of Bright 
in Oxford county. (See also Arch- 
.seological Report for 1898, p. 46.) 

Indian Village Sites in the 
counties of Oxford and Wat- 
erloo, pages 83-92 in the 
Archaeological Report for 
1899. (Toronto, 1900.) 

Describes sites in the townships of 
Blenheim (7), North Dumfries (1), 
Waterloo (1), Wilmot (2), East Ox- 
ford (1). 



Wolseley, Lord Garnet. 

Narrative of the Red River 
Expedition of 1870. 

First published anonymously in f'lack- 
ivood's Magazine for December, 1870, 
and January and February, 1871, 
and subsequently with the author's 
name as No. II in the series of Trav- 
el, Adventure and Sport. 

At p. 279, describes an old squaw near 
Wendigo Lake, addicted to cannibal- 
ism. 

Yarrow, H (J 

First Annual Report, Bureau 
of Eihnology, Washington, 
1881. 
Has references (at p. 198) to Algon- 

quins lighting fires upon the graves 

of their dead. 

Young, Rev. Egerton R 

Stories from Indian Wigwams 
and Northern Carnpn'res. n 
d. London, Eng. 

Describes the manners and customs of 
the Crees and Saulteaux of Keewat- 
in, adjacent to Northwestern Ontario, 
observed during a missionary resi- 
dence at Norway House. 







ANNUAL 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT 

1901. 



BEING PAKT OF 



TO THE REPORT OF THE 



MINISTER OF EDUCATION 

ONTARIO. 

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY 




TORONTO : 

PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY L. K. CAMERON, 

Printer to the King's Moat Excellent Majesty. 

1902. 




WARWICK BRO'S & RUTTER, PRINTERS AND BOOKBINDERS. 
TORONTO. 



CONTENTS. 



MCE. 

Presentation 1 

Accessions to the Museum 3 

Notes 18 

Ossuary in Clinton Township, Lincoln County 22 

The Yellow Point Mound 25 

Mounds Generally 30 

Earthwork in Township of Moore 32 

Supposed Aboriginal Fish Weir near Drumbo W. J. Wintemberg 35 

Indian Occupation in Niasouri L. D. Brown 38 

Animal Remains on Indian Village Sites Dr. Wm. Brodie 44 

Wampum Records of the Ottawas A. F. Hunter, M.A 52 

Notes on Huron Villages in Medonte, Simcoe County A. F. Hunter, M.A ... 5t> 

Notes on North Victoria Village Sites Lieut. G. E. Laidlaw 100 

Notes on Canadian Pottery F. W. Waugh 108 

On the Paganism of the Iroquois of Ontario David Boyle 115 

The Philosophy of Folk-loreDavid Boyle . , 125 

Some Ethnological Observations in South Africa Lieut. G. E. Laidlaw 132 



[iii.] 



HON. RICHARD HARCOURT, M.A., K.C., 

Minister of Education. 

Sir, Herewith is presented the Archaeological Report for the 
year 1901. 

The period that has elapsed since the presentation of our last 
statement has been a very busy one, and once more it is to be re- 
gretted that so little has been possible in the way of outside work. 

A good deal of time had to be given to the exhibit of archaeo- 
logical material shown at the Pan-American Exposition. This ex- 
hibit, although made without any competitive motive, was award- 
ed the silver medal. 

The number of specimens added to the museum during the 
past twelve months is not so large as I have frequently had to re- 
port, but in point of value the new material exceeds that of several 
former years. 

Intelligent interest in archaeological and ethnological study is 
manifestly growing, if one may form an opinion from the large in- 
crease in correspondence, as well as from the number of visitors 
who come to the museum, not simply to pass through, but to spend 
considerable time in examining the contents of our cases. 

I have the honor 

to be yours respectfully, 

DAVID BOYLE. 
Toronto, Dec. 31. 1901. 



[i] 



ACCESSIONS TO THE MUSEUM. 

\ 

22.130 Clay pot (imperfect), found under a rocky cliff on Mus- 
koka Bay, near Severn Portage. Mr. T. M. Robinson, 
Gravenhurst. 

22.131 Wooden pipe, made by the M'kosa Kaffirs, Cape Colony. 
Frederick Hamilton, M.A., Toronto. 

22.132 Large steel snow knife, Eskimo, Mackenzie River district. 

22.133 Hunting 1 knife with ivory handle, finely finished blade, 
Mackenzie River district, 

22,134-35 Two boring: instruments with three drills, Eskimo, 

Mackenzie River district. 
22,136-37 Two sledge toggles and lines. 
22,138-40 Three tobacco pipes, mouth of Mackenzie River. 

22.141 Crooked knife, ivory handle, found at mouth of Mackenzie 
River. 

22.142 Short knife, carved handle. 

22.143 Crooked knife, horn handle. 

22.144 Woman's large knife, Eskimo. 

22.145 Woman's small knife, Eskimo. 

22.146 Spoon, fossil ivory, Iskimo. 
22,147-52 Herring hooks, Eskimo. 
22,153-58 Ivory fish hooks, Eskimo. 
22,159-65 Bone fish hooks, Eskimo. 

22.166 Small bear's head, used as charm on fishing boats, Eskimo. 

22.167 Bone netting needle, Eskimo. 

22,168-79 Bow and eleven arrows, with tightening pieces, Eskimo. 

22.180 Small model of kayak, Eskimo. 

22.181 Woman's shoes of seal and grampus skin, Eskimo. 

22.182 Men's boots of deer and grampus skin. 

22.183 Pair of woman's ear-rings, Eskimo. 

22.184 Pair of men's stone labrets, Eskimo. 

22.185 Woman's labrets (obsolete), Eskimo. 

22.186 Man's labret, worn by well-to-do natives, Eskimo. 

22.187 Model spear toggle-joint (for seals), Eskimo. 

22.188 Spear for white grampus, Eskimo. 

22.189 Elint scraper, Eskimo. 

22.190 Iron scraper, Eskimo. 

22.191 Flint arrowhead, Eskimo. 

22.192 Flint spear head, Eskimo. 

22.193 Girl's fur dress, Eskimo. 

22.194 Walrus' tusk, from natives west of Mackenzie River, 
Eskimo. 

22.195 Dressed caribou skin. Loucheaux Indians. 
22,196-99 (4) Pairs of Loucheaux snowshoes. 

22.200 Pair of gloves, Eskimo. 

22.201 Ivory harness toggle, Eskimo. 

22.202 Bone needle-case, Eskimo. 

From 22,132 to 22,202 were procured frora the Rev. C. E. 
Whittaker, Episcopalian Missionary to the Eskimo and other 
natives in the Mackenzie River district. 

[3] 



4 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

22.203 Birch bark torch, as used in Mississauga sugar camps. F. 
W. Waugh. 

22.204 Zulu eating dish. C'unquaaun. F. Hamilton, M.A. 

22.205 Plain stone axe, degraded to hammer use. E. D. Windsor, 
Clarksburg. 

22.206 Small stone axe, plain, perfect. E. D. Windsor. 

22.207 Stone axe, plain, imperfect, but good. E. D. Windsor. 

22.208 Stone axe, thin slate. E. D. Windsor. 

22.209 Piece of worked quartzite. E. D. Windsor. 

22.210 Clay pipe, short stem, a little broken. E. D. Windsor. 

22.211 Cast of gorget (porphyritic), Danby Tp., Ionia Co., Mich. 
Eound bv Norman Fox. C. V. Fuller, Grand Ledge. 

22.212 Cast. Near Delaware, Ohio. Found by G. L. Perry- 
man, Lansing 1 . Mich. C. V. Fuller. 

22.213 Cast. Section 7, Walton Township, Eaton Co., Mich. 
Edward Stevens. C. V. Fuller. 

22.214 Cast. Ionia County, Mich. C. V. Fuller. 

22.215 Cast. Windsor Township, Eaton County, Mich. 

22.216 Cast. Section 3, Oneida Tp., Eaton Co., Mich. C. V. 
Fuller. 

22.217 Cast. Clinton County, Mich. C. V. Fuller. 

22.218 Cast. Eaton County, Mich. C. V. Fuller. 

22.219 Loucheaux model of sled laden with fish. Mackenzie 
River mission. Rev. C. E. Whittaker. 

22.220 Small knife, Eskimo " " " 
22,221-23 Fish hooks. 

22,222 Is a combination of coarse jadeite, bone and iron. 

22.224 A small ivory charm in the form of a bear's head, orna- 
mented with small centered circles and used for attachment 
to fishing kavaks. Rev. C. E. Whittaker. 

22.225 Red argillite, perforated. Crocodile Valley, Transvaal, 
South Africa. Lieut. G. E. Laidlaw. 

22.226 Soapstone, two holes partly bored. Lieut. G. E. Laid- 
law, South Africa. 

22.227 Fragments of pottery, Transvaal, South Africa. Lieut. 
G. E. Laidlaw, South Africa. 

22.228 Stone pipe, north shore Lake Superior. Chief John Mon- 
ague, Christian Island. 

22,229-31 Three assagais, Pilgrim's Rest, Lydenburg Mts., Trans- 
vaal, South Africa. Lieut. G. E. Laidlaw. 

22,232-33 Wooden pillows (as used by a people exterminated by 
the Zulus), Crocodile River Valley. Lieut. G. E. Laidlaw. 

22,234. Water pail of leather (no donor, or locality known). 

22,235-36 Two brass wire bracelets. From a Kaffir village about 
8 miles north of Pretoria. 

22.237 Copper wire bracelet. From a Kaffir village about - Q 
miles north of Pretoria. 

22.238 Iron wire armlet. Transvaal Colony. Mr. W. J. Mor- 
rison. 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 5 

22.239 Clay pot with incised spiral pattern on the outside. Miss 
Josephine Keller, Vicksburg, Mississippi. 

22.240 Arrow head, lot 17, con. 8, Pickering, Ont. Edward 
Gibson, per Rev. W. Adams, Claremont, Ont. 

22.241 Small stone axe, found near Lake Opinicon, Frontenac 
County. J. Walter Wells, Belleville. 

22.242 Skull of Indian, found on lot 5, con. 8, Clinton Township, 
Lincoln County (about 2 feet below the surface). It is es- 
timated that 250 bodies were interred here. S. H. Moyer, 
Campden. 

22.243 Thigh-bone, united after fracture, lot 5, con. 8, Clinton. 
S. H. Moyer, Campden. 

22,244-45 Thigh-bones from same place. S. H. Moyer. 

22,246-52 Snake dance costume, as used by the Moquis of Ari- 
zona, including waist cloth and sash woven in colored pat- 
terns, turtle rattle with hoof bangles, pair of leather leg bands 
ornamented with feathers, skin, and small gourd rattle. Mr. 
A. T. Tye, M.E., per Miss Tye, 276 Jarvis street, Toronto. 

22.253 Clay pipe, Tiny Township. A. F. Hunter, Barrie. (Imi- 
tation by boys.) 

22.254 Bone awl or needle, Kamloops, British Columbia. W. C. 
Perry, Winnipeg. 

22.255 Fragment of copper pyrites and copper-stained bone, vil- 
lage site, Kamloops, British Columbia. W. C. Perry, 
Winnipeg. 

22.256 Small jade cutting tool. W. C. Perry, Winnipeg. 

22.257 Photograph of Zulu man. Dr. T. W. Beeman, Perth. 

22.258 Photograph of two Zulu women. Dr. T. W. Beeman, 
I>rth. 

22.259 Photograph of two Zulu girls. Dr. T. W. Beeman, Perth. 

22.260 Horn rattle, wooden handle, used in pagan dances on the 
Six Nation Reserve. Red Cloud, (a Cayuga.) 

22.261 Turtle-shell rattle, painted, Iroquois pagan dances. Red 
Cloud. 

22,662 Small turtle rattle (woman's, no handle). Red Cloud. 

22,663-64 Dance knee-bands with bangles of pigs' hoofs and ex- 
ploded brass cartridges. Red Cloud. 

22,665 Drum made from a small iron-hooped barrel and painted 
with red, green, yellow, black, and white. Red Cloud. 

22.266 Cayuga turtle rattle (Wm. Henry), Tuscarora Reserve. 

22.267 Long head-dress of beaded cloth and feathers. Red Cloud. 

22.268 Fur kilt or waist dress of fur. Tuscarora Reserve. Red 
Cloud. 

22,269. Fur pouch with partridge bangles. Red Cloud. 

22.270 Fur pouch with beaded shoulder straps. Red Cloud. 

22.271 Small spherical gourd rattle with wooden handle, painted 
red. Tuscarora Reserve. Red Cloud. 

From 22,260 to 22,271 were the property of Red Cloud, a 
Cayuga, and worn by him on ceremonial occasions. 



6 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

22.272 Object of red argillite 3% inches long, nearly *4 thick, 
114 inches wide at one end and tapering (all the taper being 
on one edge) to less than y inch at the opposite end; per- 
forated lengthwise with a hole about 2 mm. in diameter. 
Found in a grave with a number of others of similar form 
at Taylor's Point, Sandwich, Ont. H. R. Hatcher, Comber. 

22.273 Hook cut from sheet copper and found by the late Col. 
T. Brock, Louth Township, Lincoln County. C. A. Case. 

22.274 Flint knife, Dean's Mills, lot 5, con. 8, Clinton. C. A. Case. 
22,275-81 Six flint arrows. Dean's Mills, lot 5, con. 8, Clinton. C. 

A. Case. 

22.282 Bone bead. Dean's Mills, lot 5, con. 8, Clinton. C. A. 
Case. 

22.283 Chip from stone axe. Dean's Mills, lot 5, con 8, Clinton. 
C. A. Case. 

22.284 Eoughly triangular, weathered stone, weathered at wide 
end. 

22,285-86 Pendants. rlummets or sinkers, and 

22,287 Pendant or plummet made from columella of large uni- 
valve. (These three the notched at one end as if for suspen- 
sion.) 22,284-87 from Chokoloskee Island or Key, Lee 
County, Florida, where they were ploughed up. From Mr. 
Clarence B. Moore, Philadelphia. 

22.288 Life mask, Tommy Lane (Koyopkud), aged 50, Tribe Puy- 
allup. 

22.289 Life mask, Dave Dan (Ptduabsh), aged 35. 

22.290 Life mask, Mary Leshi Borsatl, aged 40. Half Nisqually 
half Tenino. 

22.291 Life mask, Lucy Leshi (daughter of 22,290). 

22.292 Life mask, Louis Bob, aged 19. Tribe Puyallup. 

22.293 Life mask, Louis Leshi (son of 22,290), aged 19. 

22.294 Life mask, Jenny James, aged 26. Father Puyallup. 
mother half Yakima, and half Snohomin. 

22,288, 22,294 from State of Washington. 

22.295 Life mask, Charlie (Kakoititla), aged 28, Tribe Koskimo. 

22.296 Life mask, Johnnie (Khaiuskana), aged 32, Newitte. 

22.297 James (Khanias), brother of Johnnie, aged 16, Newitte. 

22.298 Life mask, Lucy (wife of Charlie, 22,295), aged 30, Kos- 
kimo. 

22.299 Life mask, Sam (Penaquoity), aged 35, Alert Bay. 
22,301 Life mask, Ned, aged 35, Alert Bay. 

22.301 Life mask, Nedaged, aged 35, Alert Bay. 

22.302 Life mask, Alice, aged 27, Bella Coola. 

22.303 Ann (sister of Alice), aged 24, Bella Coola. 

22,295 to 22,303 from Vancouver Island, British Columbia. 
22,288 to 22,303 by exchange, from Field Col. Mus., Chicago. 

22.304 Similar to number 22,272, and found in the same grave. 
From Mrs. James Lawler, Toronto. 



1901] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 7 

22,305 Bird amulet,imperfect,found in Methodist burying ground, 
Jordan station, Lincoln County, Ont. A. J. Painter. 

22,306-8 Skulls from ossuary, Dean's Mills, lot. 5, con. 8, Clinton 
Township, Lincoln County. Dr. G. M. Bowman. 



22,309 Net carrying-bag. Lengua. 
22,310-12 Net bags. Chamococco Brabo. 

22.313 Knit cordage bag, striped. Chamococco Brabo. 

22.314 Knit cordage bag, striped, Mataco. 

22.315 Knit cordage bag, check design. Guano. 

22.316 Knit cordage, striped. Chamococco Brabo. 

22.318 Bag, bark and cordage. Chamococco Brabo. 

22.319 Woman's belt, cordage. Toba. 
22,320-21 Hanks of plaited fibre cordage. Sanapana 
22,322-24 Bundles of rope. Chamococco Brabo. 

22.325 Bridle of hair. Chavante. 

22.326 Necklace of black seeds. Cadoca. 

22.327 Rattles of half seeds. Guana. 
22,328-9 Rattles of half seeds. Omiri. 

22.330 Tin .ornament crescent. Coroado. 

22.331 Wooden ear-plug. Lengua. 

22.332 Flute or whistle (small). Apiaca. 

22.333 Shell ear pendants and beads. Caiugua. 

22.334 Necklace. Lengua. 

22.335 Necklace. Angayte. 

22.336 Ear pendant, shells and feathers. Lengua. 

22.337 Belt of bristles. Apiaca. 

22.338 Necklace, beads and monkey bones. Guato. 

22.339 Bone comb. Caiugua. 

22.340 Necklace of beetle backs. Apiaca. 

22.341 Ankle rattle of deer hoofs. Chamococco Brabo. 

22.342 Rattling belt, cordage, deer hoofs. Guano. 

22.343 Rattling belt, cordage, deer hoofs. Chamococco Brabo. 

22.344 Necklace of cane, reed and beetle necks. Tupi. 

22.345 Necklace of cane, reed and beetle necks. Caiugua. 
22,346-7 Necklaces of cane and brown berries. Chamococco Brabo. 

22.348 Necklace of cane and beetle necks. 

22.349 Necklace of cane and berries. Cadoca. 
22,350-79 Thirty arrows. Cuximanapana. 
22,380-89 Ten arrows. Sanapana. 
22,390-99 Ten arrows. Guano. 

22,400-02 Bows (plain). Cuximanapana. 

22.403 Wooden club. Angayte. 

22.404 Wooden spear. Chevante. 

22.405 Head ornament of fenthers. Omiri. 

22.406 Head ornaments of feathers. Guano. 
22,407-08 Head ornaments of feathers. Mataco. 
22,409-10 Head ornaments of feathers. Chamococco Brabo. 



8 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



22,411-13 Feather arrows (insignia of warriors). Chamococco 
Brabo. 

22,4:14 Feather belt. Angayte. 

22.415 Feather arrow. Chamococco Brabo. 

22.416 Ear ornment of grass and red feathers. Omiri. 

22.417 Feather head-dress. Chamococco Brabo. 
22,418-21 Insigrnia of chiefs. Chamococco Brabo. 

22,422-23 Ear ornament, rolls of feathers. Chamococco Brabo. 
22,424-25 Head-dresses of feathers. Caiugua. 
22,426 Ear ornament of white feathers. Angayte. 
22,427-31 Ear ornaments feathers. Chamococco Brabo. 
22,432 Ear ornament. Sanapana. 
22,433-34 Ear ornaments. Angayte. 
22,435-37 Ear ornaments. Chamococco Brabo. 
22,338 Ear ornament. Apiaca. 

22.439 Ear ornament. Chamococco Brabo. 

22.440 Ear ornament. Mataco. 

22.441 Ear ornament. Chamococco Brabo. 
22,442-48 Ear ornament. Omiri. 
22,449-52 Ear ornaments. Guana. 

22,453-59 Feather bracelets. Chamococco Brabo. 

22,460-67 Feather head-dresses. Chamococco Brabo. 

22,468-72 Waist bands of feathers. 

22,473-76 Feather ornaments. Mataco. 

22,477-83 Waist bands of emu feathers. Chamocco Brabo. 

22,484-90 Net bags. 

22,491-93 Bags netted. Chamococco Brabo. 

22.494 Closely woven bag. 

22.495 Ear ornament. 

22.496 Ear ornament (rattlesX 

22.497 Hammock. Mataco. 

22.498 Wooden ear plug. 

22.499 Necklace of beads and femurs. 

22.500 Necklace of overlapping shell discs. 

22.501 Narrow strip of skin, with bristles, twisted. 

22.502 Necklace of cordage, shell pendant (discs). Guarani. 

22.503 Necklace of cordage. 

From 22,309 to 22,503 are from Paraguay, and were pro- 
cured by exchange from the Field Col. Mus., Chicago. 

22.504 Yery rouehlv made small axe or chisel. Yellow Point 
Mound. Lot 18, con. 1, Louth Tp., Lincoln Co. 

22.505 Unfinished pendant ( ?) of schist. Mound, lot 18, con. 1. 
22,506-07 Roughly formed flints. These and 22,505 were found 

with human remains, mound, lot 18, con. 1, Louth Tp. 

22.508 Piece of chert. Mound, lot 18, con. 1, Louth Tp. 

22.509 Small core and three chips of flint. Mound, lot 18, con. 1. 

22.510 Slightly grooved stone adze. Lot 2, con. 8, Blenheim Tp., 
Oxford Co. Robert Guthrie, per W. J. Wintemberg. 



19O1] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 9 

22.511 Unfinished "banner-stone" (half pecked, half polished and 
unbored). Lot 8, con. 13, Blenheim Tp. W. J. Wintem- 
berg. 

22.512 Cast of striped slate "ceremonial" stone, roughly round 
edgewise, one side slightly hollowed, the other somewhat 
convex. A hole through one end, with part of another at 
the opposite end. From collection of Mr. Rathbun. Drumbo, 
per W. J. Wintemberg. 

22.513 Flexed leg-bones. Mound, lot 18, con. 1. Louth Tp., Lin- 
coln Co. 

22.514 Human cranium. Mound, lot 18, con. 1, Louth Tp., Lin- 
coln Co. 

22.515 Flat pebble "sinker." Mound, lot 18, con. 1, Louth Tp., 
Lincoln Co. 

22.516 Flakes of black mica. Mound, lot 18, con. 1, Louth Tp., 
Lincoln Co. 

22.517 String of small white cowries, (formerly used as currency), 
from Multan, India, collected by Col. S. H. P. Graves, per 
Mrs. J. H. Thompson, Toronto. 

22.518 Stone pipe head. Lot 28, con. 3, West York. Bracondale. 
D. G-. McNab. 

22.519 A piece of limestone and chert, the former water-worn so 
as to resemble roughly an animal's head. As this specimen 
was found associated with Indian graves on Catfish Island, 
Hay Bay, Prince Edward County, it was possibly regarded 
by thei Indians in some respectful way. Judge E. Merrill, 
Picton. 

22.520 Stone pipe, Walker farm, Brantford Township, Brant 
County, J-. S. Heath. 

22.521 Small red clay pot, rudely formed and rudely ornamented 
(in black), recently made by the Mississauga Indians near 
Sault Ste. Marie, under the direction of Mr. L. 0. Arm- 
strong. 

22,5213/2 Small red clay pot, recently made by the Mississauga 
Indians, near Sault Ste. Marie, under the direction of Mr. 
L. O. Armstrong. 

22.522 Navajo loom and tools, complete. 

22.523 Porno basket for grinding corn. 

22.524 Porno food basket from Northern California. 

22.525 Porno cradle from Northern California. 

22.526 Pima cradle. Phoenix, Arizona. 
22,538 Pima food bowl. Phoenix, Arizona. 
22,531-33 Pima small bowls. Phoenix, Arizona. 
22,534-36 Pima ollas. Phoenix, Arizona. 

22.537 Pima bowl with animal figures. Phoenix, Arizona. 

22.538 Pima food bowl. Phoenix, Arizona. 

22.539 Pima olla. Phoenix, Arizona. 

22.540 Apache Yuma (food bowl). 
22,541-42 Food bowls. San Carlos, Apache. 
22,543 Food bowl. Tanto, Apache. 



10 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

22.544 Food bowl. San Carlos, Apache. 

22.545 Food bowl. Miscallera, Apache. 

22.546 Supai cradle. 

22.547 Cahulilla food tray. South California. 
22,548-49 Hoopa caps. North California. 

22.550 Hoopa food bowl. North California. 

22.551 Moqui (proper name "Hopi Katzina") food bowl. 

22.552 Moqui (proper name "Walpi Misa Hopi"") placque. 
22,534-54 Food trays. Pitt Eiver, North California. 

22.555 Water bottle. Pitt Eiver, North California. 

22.556 Hoopa cradle. Humboldt County, California. 

22.557 Pima olla (from Arizona, red). 
22,558-60 3 Zuni ollas, N. W. New Mexico. 
22,561-68 8 Acoma ollas, N.W. New Mexico. 
22,569-81 Lot of pieces, various localities. 
22,582-97 Lot of 16 small pieces, various localities. 
22,598-605 Prehistoric pottery (18 pieces), found near Baker's 

Butte, Arizona. 

22,606-67 Metates, near Phoenix, Arizona. 
22,608-13 Five large circular stones (perforated), near Phoenix, 

Arizona. 

22,612 Oval-shaped perforated stone, near Phoenix, Arizona. 
22,614 Oval-shaped stone of tufa, with projection at one end. 

partly bored in the middle. Near Phoenix, Arizona. 
22,615-16 Two small stone paint pots. Near Phoenix, Arizona. 
22,617-26 Grooved stone axes. Near Phoenix, Arizona. 
22,627-30 Tablets of slate, from 2% by 3% to 5 by 7 inches, with 

incised border lines. Near Phoenix, Arizona. 
22,631-33 Tiles hung as charms over Moqui fire places. Near 

Phoenix, Arizona. 
22,634 Steatite tablet, 2 by 4 inches, % of an inch thick, hollow 

groove across middle, one side pitted with small holes. 

Near Phoenix, Arizona. 
22,635-41 Rough representations of the human form, mostly in 

tufa. Near Phoenix, Arizona. 

22,642-43 Turtle-like forms in tufa. Near Phoenix, Arizona. 
22,644-46 Rough, uncertain, animal forms in tufa. Near Phoenix, 

Arizona. 
22,647-48 Turtle-like forms in tufa, hollowed or pitted in the 

back. Near Phoenix, Arizona. 
22,647-48 Turtle-like forms in tufa, hollowed or pitted in the 

back. 

22,649-61 Twelve pendants or sinkers, of tufa. 
22.662-63 Stone pendants or sinkers. 
22,644 Small objects of tufa. Had originally eight arms from one 

centre. 

22.665 Small rough human form in clay. 

22.666 Small lama-like head in clay. 

22.667 Small animal form (nondescript) in clay. 



I9O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 11 

22.668 Small animal form (quadruped) in clay, head off. 

22.669 Small roughly cylindrical clay object. 

22.670 Pendant or sinker. 

22.671 Rough representation of animal form. 

22.672 Small cylinder of hematite. 1*4 inches long, Vo inch in 
diameter. 

22,673-76 Shells (salt water), cardium sp.(?) 

22.677 Small tool of flint, sharply veined at one end. 

22.678 Small slate pendant, incised. 

22.679 Small imperfect object of schistose slate. 

22.680 Small slate tablet. 

22,681-82 Thin slate dies, perforated in centre, 1% inches in dia- 
meter. 

22,683-96 Spindle-whorls. 
22,689 Shell (salt-water) cardium. (?) 
22,698-99 Rough representations of animal forms in tufa. 

22.700 Ninety-four arrowheads, etc. 

22.701 Miscellaneous fragmentary specimens of shell work. 

22.702 Miscellaneous fragmentary specimens of obsidian. 

22.703 An amygdaloidal sandstone tube. 

From 22,647 to 22,703 are from Salt R. Valley, Arizona, 
and were found by J. W. Benham of Phoenix. 



22,704- Large and unusually formed celt-liked tool 12!/2 inches 
long, 2% inches thick in the middle, tapering to a pointed 
ball at one end and a cutting edge at the other. One side 
looks as if the beginning of a hollow had been made for a 
gouge. Giver unknown specimen left in Museum without 
any clue. 

22.705 Musical instrument, consisting of ten iron tongues of vari- 
ous lengths, fastened on a small board, 41/2 inches by 6% 
inches, West Africa. 

22.706 Musical instrument, consisting of eight iron tongues of vari- 
ous lengths, two tongues missing, on small carved board, 4 

in. by 7 in. West Central Africa. 

22.707 Musical instrument, consisting of nine iron tongues, one 
missing, on carved board. 

22,708-9 Large wooden spoons, made by Mission Station boys. Cis- 

amba, Bihe. Angola, W.C.Africa. 
22,708-9 Large wooden spoons, made by Mission Station boys. 

22.710 Wooden female image, eleven inches high, Cisamba. 

22.711 Brown grass-cloth head-dress. Luba Country, W. C. 
Africa. 

22.712 Undyed grass-cloth, Lovali Country, W. C. Africa. 

22.713 Rawhide belt (four strands twisted), Luba Country, W. 0. 
Africa. 

22.714 Wooden club, with carved spherical head, Bihe, W. C. 
Africa. 



12 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

22.715 Wooden club, with pear-shaped head, Bihe, "W. C. Africa. 

22.716 Water-gourd or beer calabash, with burnt triangular, and 
other patterns. Benguela, S. W. Africa. 

22,22,717 Antelope horn, used by the natives for various purposes. 
Bailunda, W. C. Africa. 

22.718 Antelope horn, filled with bones, etc., as a charm against 
evil spirits. Bihe, W. C. Africa. 

22.719 Large native basket. Bailunda (Angola). 

22.720 Cap made of string (Fetish priest) Ciyumka. Bihe. An- 
gola. 

22,721-23 Bamboo plates or plaques. Angola. 

22.724 Parcel of salt, used as a medium of exchange. Bailundu. 

22.725 Whisk of horse-hair, with handle of alligator skin, the hol- 
low having two small antelope horns as charms. Fetish 
priest. 

22.726 Iron spear, bamboo handle. Garanganzi, Barotse Valley. 

22.727 Iron spear, with chisel-pointed cutting tool at oposite ends, 
fastened with native copper wire. Ulu. 

22.728 Iron spear, bamboo handle, head bound with leather 
thongs. Garanganzi. 

22.729 Iron spear, wooden handle, partly leather-covered, and 
ornamented with corase fur. Garenganzi. 

22,730-37 Eight plain arrows. Angola. W. C. Africa. 

22,738 Small native clay pot. Fetish priest. 

22^739 Fetish hoe. Priest. 

22,740-47 Native knives. Various parts of W. C. Africa. 

22.748 Iron punch. Bihe. Angola. 

22.749 Feather head-dress (chief's). Bailundu, Angola. 
22,750-54 Native belts. Various parts of W. C. Africa. 
22,755-56 Native baskets (large one from Luba Country)small one 

from Bailundu.) 

22.757 Axe. Bihe. 

22.758 Horn of water-buck. Bihe. Angola. 

From 22,705 to 22,758 are ihe gift of Mrs. John Currie, 
Toronto, and were collected by her son, the Kev. W. T. 
Currie, of Bihe, Bailunda, Angola. West Central Africa. 

22.759 Leaf-shaped flint (one of 150) found in a cutting for gas 
pipe on Devine street, Sarnia. Albert Wheeler, Sarnia. 

22.760 Eough ball. Found 3 feet 6 inches below surface, De- 
vine street, Sarnia. The ball was lying near a heap of leaf- 
shaped flints, numbering at least 150. A. Wheeler, Sarnia. 

22.761 Beginning. of a Navajo Irdipn basket to show how the 
work is done. Arizona. J. W. Benham. 

22.762 "Cat-tail" used as core for Pima. Arizona. 

22.763 Coil of split cat-tail, used in Navajo basketry. 

22.764 "Devil's claws," (Martynia proboscidea), a large seed pod, 
used to form the dark portions of the pattern, in Navajo 
basketry. J. W. Benham. 

22.765 Turtle-like form in tufa. J. W. Benham, Phoenix, Ari- 
zona.. 



I9O1] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 13 



22.766 Roughly cylindrical form in tufa. 2^ by 2 inches. ,T. 
W. B. 

22.767 Large water-worn stone, having a resemblance Lo a groov- 
ed axe. Found near Peoria, 111., and presented by Mr. Alouzo 
Wookey, Peoria. (The dimensions of this stone are 12 
inches long, 8 ] / inches wide, and 5 inches thick.) 

22.768 Snuff-box, made from bamboo, richly carved. Bihe. An- 
gola, S. Africa. Mrs. John Currie, T.oronto. 

22.769 Small, double-edged axe-like object of Huronian slate, 
quadrangular in cross section, each side slightly hollowed 
length-wise. 5 inches long, about 1^ inches wide, and % 
inches thick in the middle, where it is perforated, with a 
hole tapering from % of an inch to 7-16. Mr. Fish, Spring- 
field, Toronto Township. Per Miss Switzer. 

22.770 White beaded mocassins, with red and blue pattern. "Worn 
by Red Cloud, a Cayuga. 

22.771 Spear head, Grand River Valley, opposite Bow Park Farm, 
Brant County. F. W. Waugh. 

22,772-73 Leaf -shaped spear heads, .Nipissing. F. W. Waugh. 
22,774-75 Flints, near Lake Manitou, Manitoulin Island. F. W. 
Waugh. 

22.776 Drill, Sealey Farm, Brantford Tp., Brant County. F. W. 
Waugh. 

22.777 Iron drill, Sealey Farm, Brant County. F. W. Waugh. 

22.778 Flint Knife, Grand River, above Brantford. F. W. Waugh. 

22.779 Largest square-mouthed pipe yet found. Walker farm, 
Brantford Tp. F. W. Waugh. 

22.780 Perfect clay pipe. Sealey Farm. F. W. Waugh. 

22.781 Maple sugar moulds. Manitoulin Island, east end. Ojibwa 
(Mississauga.) F. W. Waugh. 

22.782 Indian yoke for carrying sap Manitoulin Island, east end. 
(Mississauga). F. W. Waugh. 

22.783 Small celt, Sealey Farm, Brant County. F. W. Waugh. 
22,784-89 Flints, surface finds in K Brantford Township. F. 

W. Waugh. 
22,790-95 Spear heads, opposite Bow Park Farm, Brantford 

Township. F. W. Waugh. 

22,796 Small scraper. Sealey Farm, Brant County. F.W. Waugh. 
22,797-810 Fourteen flints. Sealey Farm, Brant County. F. W. 

Waugh. 

22,811-12 Horn pins. Sealey Farm, Brant County. F.W. Waugh. 
22,813-14 Two thigh bones, from ossuary, lot 5, con. 8, Clinton 

Township, Lincoln County. T. W. Moyer, Campden. 

22.815 Femur, upper third much bent, perhaps the result of a 
fracture. T. W. Moyer, Campden. 

22.816 LTnfinished gorget. Sealey Farm, Brant County. F. W. 
Waugh. 

22,817-20 Unburnt clay pots. Arizona. J. W. Benham, Phoenix, 
22,821-22 Pieces of clay used in making Zuni pottery in Arizona. 
J. W. Benham, Phoenix. 



14 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



22,823 Teeth of small animal used as a charm and carried on the 
person. Basutoland, Africa. 



22,824-40 Seventeen stone discs. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, 
Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22.841 Two naturally perforated pebbles, two smoothed circular 
pebbles. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. 
Ferguson. 

22.842 Fragment of clay pipe bowl, with parallel lines round it. 
Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22,643 Fragment of clay pipe bowl, with human mask. Village 
site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22.844 Hammer stone. Lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22.845 Degraded celt. Lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22.846 Partly or roughly grooved pebble. Village site 23, lot 12, 
con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. Fergiison. 

22.847 Oval smoothing stone. Lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. 
Ferguson. 

22,848-86 Thirty-nine pottery discs. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 
1, Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22.887 Moulded bead of clay, with finger nail markings. Village 
site 23, lot 12, con. 1. A. Ferguson. 

22.888 Human masked clay pipe bowl. Village site 3, lot 5, con. 
5, Bexley. Wm. Irwin. 

22.889 Unbored bead, made from a small pebble. Village site 3, 
lot 5, con. 5, Bexley. Win. Irwin. 

22,890-2 Small perforated soapstone beads. Village site 3, lot 5 r 
con. 5, Bexley. Wm. Irwin. 

22.893 Bone awl. Lot 5, con. 5, Bexley. Wm. Irwin. 

22.894 Stone pick-pointed tool, from Jas. McGirr, Bolsovei*. 
Found bv Wm. Freeland, near the Portage Road. 

22.895 Stone scraping tool, roughly resembling a draw knife 
blade. S. Truman, lot 22, con. 8, Eldon Tp., site 9. 

22.896 Long knife or lance head of quartzite. Lot 1, con. 6, Car- 
den, north bank of Talbot River, M. Byrnes. 

22,897-900 Four rough celts. Village site '23, lot 12, con. 1, 
Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22.901 Circular hammer-stone. Village site 23, lot 12, con. I, 
Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22.902 Circular pebble, used as smoothing stone. Village site 23, 
lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22,903-8 Pottery.. Village site 23. J. H. Carnegie. Indian Point, 
Balsam Lake, Bexley. 

22.909 Bead from bird's wing-bone. J. H. Carnegie. Indian 
Point, Balsam Lake, Bexley. 

22.910 Charred corn and what appears to be a charred acorn. 
(Neil Clarke.) Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. 



19O1] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 15 

22,911-13 Clay pipe bowls. (Neil Clarke.) Village site 23, lot 

12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. 
22,914-15 Clay pipe stems, one plain and one representing a snake. 

(Neil Clarke.) Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. 

22.916 Small perforated spiral shell. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 
1, Fenelon Tp. 

22.917 Sea shell (edible mussel). Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, 
Fenelon Tp. 

22.918 Shell columella, tropical. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, 
Fenelon Tp. 

22.919 Beaver's tooth, may have been used as a chisel. Village 
site 23, lot 12, con. i, Fenelon Tp. 

22.921 Bear's tooth. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. 
Neil Clarke. 

22.922 Perforated metatarsal bone (deer). Village site 23, lot 12, 
con. 1, Fenelon Tp. Neil Clarke. 

22.923 Metatarsal bone rubbed down on two sides. Village site 

23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. Neil Clarke. 
22,924-25 Bone beads. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon 

Tp. Neil Clarke. 

22,926-28 Bone needles, small and neatly made. Village site 23, 
lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. Neil Clarke. 

22,929-30 Portions of eyed needles. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, 
Fenelon Tp. Neil Clarke. 

22,931-36 Bone awls. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. 
(Neil Clarke.) 

22,937-49 Fragments of pottery representing lip decoration, fin- 
ger-nail markings, and boring near a fracture for repairing 
purposes. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. 
Ferguson. 

22.950 Clay pipe bowl. Village site 24, lot 23, con. 1, Fenelon 
Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22.951 Metatarsal bone, rubbed down on two sides. Village sito 

24, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22.952 Bone bead. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. 
A. Ferguson. 

22953-59 Pottery disc. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon 

Tp. A. Ferguson. 
22,960-69 Bone awls. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. 

A. Ferguson. 

22.970 Unio shell, through which there seems to have been 
broken an oblong hole. Village site 24, lot 23, con. 1, Fene- 
lon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22.971 Fragment of cup-shaped pipe. Village site 24, lot 23, con. 
1. Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22.972 Small ball of burnt clay. Village site 24, lot 23, con. 1, 
Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

22.973 Small roughly made celt. Lot 3, North Portage Road, 
Bexley Tp. John Black. 



16 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

22,974 Gun fiint. West Bay, Balsam Lake, Bexley Tp. 
22,975-79 Bones showing ends cut off. Village site 23, lot 12, 

con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 
22,980 Bone skin dresser. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon 

Tp. A. Ferguson. 
22,981-85. Bone awls. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon 

Tp. A. Ferguson. 
22,986-87 Metatarsal bones, rubbed down on two sides. Village 

site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 
22,988-89 Deer horn tips. Village sites 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fene- 
lon Tp. A. Ferguson. 
22,990-91 Bone heads. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon 

Tp. A. Ferguson. 
22,992-93 Fragment of bone. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, 

Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 
22,994-96 Bear's teeth. Village site 23, -lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon 

Tp. A. Ferguson. 
22,997 Beaver's teeth. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon 

Tp. A. Ferguson. 
22,998-99 Bone and horn socketed implements. Village site 23, 

lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

23.000 Half of bone needle. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fene- 
lon Tp. A. Ferguson. 

23.001 Bone point. Village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. 
A. Ferguson. 

23,002-14 Thirteen pieces of pottery. 

22.015 Mealing stone. Site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. A. 
Ferguson. 

22.016 Mealing stone. Site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Tp. G-. 
E. Laidlaw. 

22.017 Mealing stone. Site 27, Birch Point, South Bay, Balsam 
Lake. A. Ferguson. 

23.018 Gorget of Huronian slate. Ward's Farm, Bexley P.O. 
Presented by Mrs. R. Campbell, Kirkfield, Ontario. 

23.019 Bear's tooth, worked. Site 8, head of Portage Koad, 
Block E, Bexley. J. W. LaijJlaw. 

23.020 Arrowheads. ' Site 8, head of Portage Road, block E, Bex- 
ley. J. W. Laidlaw. 

23,021-26 Scrapers. Site 8, head of Portage Road, Block E, Bex- 
ley. J. W. Laidlaw. 

23.027 Perforated bone needle, 21/2 inches long. Site 8, head of 
Portage Road. J. W. Laidlaw. 

23.028 Small, oval, well-made scraper. Neil Sinclair's Farm, 
South Bay, -Balsam Lake, Fenelon Tp. J. W. Laidlaw. 

23.029 Large leaf-shaped black flint knife. Neil Sinclair's Farm, 
South Bay, Balsam Lake, Fenelon Tp. J. W. Laidlaw. 

23,824 to 23.029 per Lt. George E. Laidlaw, Victoria 
Road. 



1901 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 17 

23.030 Pair of coarse fur leggings. Eskimo. 

23.031 Pair of deerskin shoes with hair on. Eskimo. 

23.032 Pair of undressed sealskin mitts. Eskimo. 

23.033 Pair of deerskin shoes. Eskimo. 

23.034 Pair of sealskin boots. Eskimo. 

23.035 Pair of long leggings. Eskimo. 

23.036 Sealskin bag. Eskimo. 

23.037 Skin and line with bone toggles and bone handle, the skin 
for inflation. Greenland. 

23.038 Whaleline. 

23.039 Hooded skin coat with bone buttons and ornaments. 
Eskimo. 

23.040 Pair of child's legging boots. Lapland Eskimo. 

23.041 Pair of child's small ornamented white and red leather 
shoes. Eskimo. 

23,042-44 Three pairs untanned high moccasins. Eskimo. 

23.045 Net. Eskimo. 

23.046 Pair of low red leather moccasins. Eskimo. 

23.047 Pouch of monkey skin. Guiana. 

23.048 Bone mouthpiece for inflating skin float. Eskimo. 
23,030 to 23,048 from Field Col. Mus., by exchange. 



23.049 Stone pipe, Huronian slate, representing a raven with 
beak pointing to the feet. Lot J.8, con. 13, Reach Tp., On- 
tario County. Mr. Charles Rennie, Seagrave, per G. E. 
Laidlaw. 

23.050 Stone pipe, Huronian slate, representing an owl. Lot 18, 
con. 15, Tiny Tp. Herbert G. Glaspell, per E. W. Glaspell 
and Geo. E. Laidlaw. 

23.051 Iron tomahawk, reduced in size by Indian method. Lot 
15. con. 8, Eldon. A. Ferguson, per G. E. Laidlaw. 

23.052 Piece of leaf thatching, from West African kraal. Miss 
Eliz. J. Letson, Buffalo. 

23,053-5 Three obsidian arrow points. Lincoln County, South Da- 
kota. James Boyle, Sarnia. 

23.056 Mealing stone. Bexley Tp. Lieut. Geo. E. Laidlaw. 

23.057 Mealing stone. Balsam Lake. Lieut. Geo. E. Laidlaw. 

23.058 Mealing stone. Bexley Tp. Lieut. Geo. E. Laidlaw. 

23.059 Mealing stone. Bexley Tp. Lieut. Geo. E. Laidlaw. 
23 ; 060-62 Mealing; stones. Balsam Lake. Lieut. Geo. E. Laidlaw. 
23,063 Quern or hand mill. Shetland Islands. Thos. Williamson, 

Toronto. 
23,064-67 Flint scrapers. Sealey Farm, Brantford Tp. F. W. 

Waugh. 
23,068-69 Serrated edged scrapers. Sealey Farm, Brantford Tp. 

F. W. Wauffh. 
23,070-82 Small triangular arrowheads. Sealey Farm, Brantford 

Tp. F. W. Waugh. 

2 A. 



!8 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

23,083-84 Barbed arrowheads. Sealey Farm, Brantford Tp. 

W. Waugh. 
23085 Small, three-armed flint, perhaps a drill. Sealey Farm, 

Brantford Tp. F. W. Waugh. 
23,086 Small, double-barbed arrow. Sealey Farm, Brantford Tp. 

F. W. Wauffh. 
23 087 Birch bark canoe (2 fathom), made by an Indian named 

Quill. White Bear Lake, between Lake Temiscaming and 

Lake Temagami. 

23.088 Blue print (four views) of large kneeling human figure (ten 
inches high), stone pipe. Mound, Tennessee River. M. A. 
Kirby, Florence, Ala. 

23.089 Stone pestle. Dr. T. E. Craig, Manchester, Indiana. 

NOTES. 

The specimen represented by fig. 1 (22,511) is an extremely in- 
teresting one, showing, as it does, several stages in the progress of 




Fig. 1. (22,511) \ diameter. 

making what we call a "banner stone" of the butterfly type, from 
the rough. In general outline, it is tolerably symmetrical, and if 
finished would probably be almost perfectly so, as we generally find 
to be the case with specimens of this kind. Along the rounded 
edges we can still observe traces of the flaking, or chipping process, 
by means of which the stone was brought into approximate shape, 
and while one-half of the whole surface exemplifies the succeeding 
pecking process, the other half has been polished enough to re- 
move this roughness. The light lines shown on this portion of the 
cut are scratches, perhaps made by the plough. "Not even a begin- 
ning has been made in the boring of the hole. It would not be 
easy to find another specimen of this kind to illustrate so well the 
steps taken by the old workmae, in his rude way, for the purpose 
of reducing a piece of shapeless slate to form and symmetry, with 
an ultimate object in view, which, up to the present time, remains 
inexplicable. 

This instructive specimen is presented by Mr. W. J. Wintem- 
berg, and was found on lot 8. concession 13, in the Township of 
Blenheim. 

In some respects this stone pipe-head (fig. 2) differs from 
anything of the kind in our cases. It is of a light gray limestone, 



1901] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



19 



and is neatly made. The row of small holes or pits round the base 
are unusual. This pipe was found on lot 28, concession 3, west half, 
of York Township, quite near to Toronto, and was presented to the 
Museum by Mr. Donald G. McNab of Bracondale. 




Fig. 2. (22,518) | diameter. 

The trained eye will at once perceive that the clay vessel re- 
presented by fig. 3 is not of northern origin. East of the Missis- 
sippi and the great lakes, and north of the Ohio, it is difficult to find 
incised, ornamental lines in curved form, on 'pottery. In Ontario, 
at any rate, all decorative markings consist of dots, slight elevations 
on the surface, produced by pressure of a blunted point from the 




Fig. 3. (22,239). 

opposite side, small circles made with the end of a reed or other 
tube, and straight lines, arranged either in parallels or to form 
triangular patterns. 

Fig. 3 is also flat-bottomed, and in this respect differs from 
all Canadian pots, and from most others found in northeastern 
America. 

The method of working is shown by means of this vessel, as it 
is clear that the body and the lip are the result of separate mould- 
ings, the luted edge of the latter having been left in a somewhat 
rough condition. 



20 ARCH^EOLOGTC v L REPORT. 

For the excellent piece of pottery here figured we are indebted 
to Miss Josephine Keller of Vicksburg, Miss., near which city it was 
found. 

A philanthropic and commercial attempt has recently been 
made by Mr. L. O. Armstrong, Colonization Agent of the Canad- 
ian Pacific Eailway, for the purpose of inducing the Ojibwas of 
Algoma (in what is claimed to be the Land of Hiawatha) to revive 
their ancient operative and artistic skill in the making of such ob- 
jects as may be sold to tourists and others who desire samples of 
Indian workmanship. In other parts of the continent the natives 
reap considerable profit from the sale of pottery, basketry, woven 
goods, carvings in stone, ivory and wood, and from the production 
of axe-handles, toboggans, snowshoes and bead-work. 





Fig. 4. (-2-2,521) \ diameter. Fig. 5. (-22,5211) \ diameter. 

Mr. Armstrong's proiect is a laudable one, and all friends of 
the ancient race will wish it success. Pottery seems to have 
struck him as a desirable class of work, and one in which the people 
would probably excel, and it would appear that a considerable quan- 
tity of this kind of ware was turned out by the people under his 
guidance last summer. The cuts figures 4: and 5 illustrate what 
are said to be two of the most inferior vessels made, all the better 
ones having met with a better market. The larger vessel repre- 
sented here is four inches high. 

In the digging of a house-foundation last spring, at Taylor's 
Point, near Sandwich, Ontario, the workmen came upon an Indian 
grave, in which were the remains of several Indians. Bound the 
neck of one were some 30 or more objects of catlinite similar to those 
illustrated by Fig. 6 (22,2Y2 and 22,304), Master H. R. Hatcher, 
to whom we are indebted for the information respecting this find, as 
well as directly and indirectly for all that has reached us from the 
grave, states that, as far as he could learn, the specimens in question 
seemed to have formed a sort of necklace in connection with one 
of the skeletons. The beads (if such they were) varied considerably 
in length, if we regard the two in our possession as average sam- 
ples, the longer one being almost five inches long, while the other 



1901 J 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



is only a little over three and five-eighth inches. In thickness both 
are nearly alike slightly less than a quarter of an inch. The wide 
end of the shorter specimen is exactly an inch and an eighth across, 
while the corresponding end of the other measures barely an inch. 
Each is bored truly from end to end. the holes not being more than 
one-sixteenth of an inch in diameter. The smaller specimen is dull 




Fig. 6. (22,272 and 22,304). 

in color when compared with the larger one, the latter having the 
bright red that is so characteristic of catlinite. 

It is extremely difficult to meet with an absolutely perfect clay 
pipe, but quite recently we have received one, Fig. Y (22,780), from 
Mr. F. W. Waugh, who found it on the Sealey farm, Brantford 




Fig. 7. (22,780), about diameter. 

Township, a farm from which we have come into possession of so 
many fine specimens. Not only is this pipe in perfect condition, 
but it is considerably larger than most of its class, the bowl measur- 
ing an inch and five-eighths across the mouth, and the stem be- 
ing three inches long. 

The horizontal depressions on the upper and lower bands are 
unusual, but the other markings are of the favorite pattern to which 



22 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



refernce is made by Mr. F. W. Waugh in his paper on the decora- 
tion of pottery. 

OSSUARY IN CLINTON TOWNSHIP, LINCOLN COUNTY. 

On receiving information, near the end of last May, from 
Messrs. T. W. Mover of Campden, and A. J. Painter of Jordan Sta- 
tion, that an ossuary had been discovered near Dean's Mills, on lot. 
5, concession 6, Clinton, a visit was paid to the place within a few 
days. 

Burial places of the kind in question are usually on high 




Fie. 10.. (22,242). Fig. 11. (22,242). 

ground, but this one is on a low, level field, within about three hun- 
dred yards north of Mud Creek, which flows into Twenty Mile Creek 
only some five hundred yards farther east. ' High ground was evi- 
dently not thought desirable, for a little to the west of the ossuary 
the land rises several feet above the level of the ground here, but 
this was perhaps not perceptible when the land was in bush. 



19O1] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 23 

Before the plough revealed the presence of the grave, there 
was not even a depression to suggest the possibility of so many 
human bones lying there, and so near to the surface, for they were 
covered by scarcely more than six inches of earth. Mr. Painter, to 
whom I am indebted for these particulars,states that the bones"were 
lying irregularly, and so closely, as to show they were never put 
there with the flesh on th^rn." The pit was circular, about fifteen 
feet in diameter, and was estimated to contain at least two hundred 
and fifty skeletons. This is only a guess, based on statements made 
by those who took part in the wild resurrection mania, that seemed 
to take possession of the neighbors when it became known that nn 
Indian grave had been discovered. 

Mr. Mover of Campden informed me that he saw fully thirty 
vehicles of various kinds tied up along the fence of the field where 
the grave was, and that as man^ *s seventy persons were engaged 
in digging at one time. Unless those who thus labored did so hoping 
to find relics, it is not easy to understand why there should have 
been so much excitement; but, in any event, the result was deplor- 
able. What should have proved an excellent opportunity to ex- 
amine carefully an undisturbed ossuary, in a part of the country 
where such places of burial are rare, has been lost, and all that is 
left is a few skulls, most of which are held by those who procured 
them in the scramble. From Mr. T. W. Moyer, a very good specimen 
has found its way to the Museum, and three others are the gift of Dr. 
G. M. Bowman of Jordan. The one from Mr. Moyer, figs. 8 to 11, 
has several wormian bones on the line of the occipital suture, and 
one of those presented bv Dr. Bowman is similarly, but less numer- 
ously marked. 

"No relics of any kind were found associated with the bones, 
but in various parts of the field there are traces of camping sites ,on 
which a few flints, bone beads, broken pottery and some imperfect 
bons awls have been found. Some specimens of these were col- 
lected by Mr. C. A. Case of St. Catharines, and presented by him 
to us. 

The femur, of which two views are shown, was found in the 
ossuary. The unusual degree of curve is remarkable. What seems 
to be the oblique line of a fracture might account in some measure 
for the curvature if the break had occurred in childhood, but some 
physicians regard the apparent place of union as merely an evidence 
of muscle attachment. 

This specimen, with two other femurs, was taken from the 
ossuary by Mr. Mover. 

From the shallowness of the ashes that mark the old fire-places, 
Mr. Painter is of the opinion that, the place had been occupied as a 
camping-ground for only a short time. 

The only other example known to me of an ossuary occupying 
such low-lying land was in the Township of Bertie, Welland County, 
to which reference was made in a former report, and it is some- 
what of a coincidence that the only mounds we have any knowledge 



24 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



of in the Niagara Peninsula are within a few miles of each bury- 
ing place on the Lake Ontario side, about seven miles apart, and 
on the Lake Erie side, some nine or ten. With respect to this cir- 
cumstance we may wonder whether the ossuaries and mounds are of 
the same date, and connected with one people, or are the work of 
different peoples, each of which occupied the ground at different 
times, or held distinct portions of it contemporaneously. When 
we remember that for a considerable period the Niagara Peninsula 
formed part of the Neutral country held by natives belonging to the 



Figs. 12 and 13. (22,815). 

Huron-Iroquois stock, the last-mentioned contingency is not an im- 
probable one, as it is conceivable, in terms of the understanding ex- 
isting among the Indians in this part of the continent, that refugee 
bands from outlying tribes would here find at least a temporary 
asylum. On such -a suDT>osition we can understand why ossuary- 
making Indians would have to content themselves with any available 
ground, no matter how low and level, and why, for a similar reason, 
those of mound-building usage should have chosen such an equally 
low place for their structure near Port Colborne. It should, how- 
ever, be remembered that two mounds were constructed on a simi- 
lar situation at the mouth of the Otonabee River. 



1901] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



25 



THE YELLOW POINT MOUND. 

Just before the Twenty Mile Creek* enters Lake Ontario, after 
flowing by a northeast course through the Townships of Gainsboro', 
Clinton and Louth, in Lincoln County, it expands into a pond, cov- 
ering several hundred acres, surrounded by steep, high shores, espe- 
cially on the right, or east, bank, where the elevation may, in some 
places, be as much as sixty feet. On both sides the land through* 
which the stream has cut its way is comparatively level, as might 
be expected from the fact that it was the lake bottom in that not 
vervv distant past, when the waters of Ontario laved the base of the 



'". __ ,-"*' * " .?' 

r ^" rr ' C'V"-* -N. "-.--= ti^Tj 




Fig. 14. YELLOW POINT MOUND. 

escarpment now known as "The Mountain," which skirts, within a 
few miles, the greater part of the coast from Niagara River 10 
Macassa Bay. 

What is referred to here as a pond, must, at one time, have 
been a bay, but for some reason, possibly a slight elevation of the 
land, or a lowering of the lake level, a bar now separates :t from 
Lake Ontario, leaving: space for only a narrow channel to carry off 
the surplus water from the creek. 

The east side of the pond is somewhat irregular in outline to- 
wards the southern end, and on the top of each of the three prin- 
cipal bluffs is a low mound. Notwithstanding the desire of the 
owners of the land to Dreserve these mounds, numerous diggers 
have made openings, hoping rather to find relics than with any de- 
sire to get information relative to structure, age or use. 

* In Ontario and the Northern United States this name means a small stream, not 
a small inlet, as in Britain. 



26 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



Permission having been secured (although, unfortunately, dif- 
ficulties afterwards arose) to make a thorough examination of the 
most northerly of these mounds, on what is locally known as Yel- 
low Point, the work was begun on the 18th of August. 

The mound in Question was oval, 38 feet in length, almost due 
north and south, 27 feet wide, and about 3y 2 feet high. 

Near the middle of the southwest quarter, and at a depth of 
ten inches, a small quantity, of black mica was found, in plates from 




Fig. 16. (22,515), Rough Sinker, 
diameter. 



Fig. 15. Yellow Point Mound, showing details on "ground level. 

an inch to two inches in width, and at a depth three feet a litttle fur- 
ther north were human bones, most of them being much decayed, 
and along with these was a rough sinker, of the kind usually found 
near water. Another body had been buried about five feet fron 
the south end, and two feet west of the central line north and south 
These remajms were lying with the head towards the north. Near 
the middle of the mound in this quarter were a few mussel shells. 

In the northwest quarter there was not a particle of anyt'ii-ig 
to indicate human presence or agency beyond the mixed chan^ter 
of the soil, as shown in cross section the old humus occurring in 



19OI ] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



27 



small patches and streaks among the yellow, sandy loam, which 
formed the bulk of the earthwork throughout. 

Most of the human remains were found in the east half, be- 
tween the middle and the margin; two feet from the centre, find 




Fig. 17. (22,513), Leg bones as tound in Yellow Point Mound. 

three feet below the surface, we found the sharply-flexed leg bones 
of a man, and twenty inches north of this, a skull and some arm 
bones, between which, and near the hands were two roughly made 
arrow-heads of chert; and below the bones on the left side was a 
large slate knife or chisel. The positions of the groups were such 
as to render it a little doubtful whether they had, originally, been 



28 ARCH^EOLO .ICAL 1SEPORT. 

connected, but the probability is that they belonged to the same 
body. The leg bones were bent as if the body had been found thus, 
and so buried. See fie 1 . 17. The skull referred to in the other group 
of bones was the only one we found in anything like a preservable 
condition, and even it is so fragile that it is held together mainly by 
earth. 

Firmly wedged between the arm bones were two very coarsely- 
made flints (figs. 18 and 19) and what seems to be an unfinished 
gorget or a knife of slate, fig;. 20. 

Between this skull and the eastern edge another body had 
been buried at full length, with the head to the south, 3 feet below 




Fig. 18. (22.506). 



Fig. 19. (22,507). 



the surface ; and still nearer to the margin were a few bones belong- 
ing to another individual, but these seemed. to have been disturbed 
by someone who had made a hole in the mound here. 

Perhaps the most interesting part of this mound was the south- 
east fourth, much of which consisted of burnt earth on a lerol with 
the base of the mound. The earth in this condition was near f he 
middle of the southeast section, and covered a circular area eleven 
feet in diameter, the -redness which marked its character b^ing more 
decided in the form of a ring, about seven and a half feet ; vide, 
than it was in the centre, or round the outside. 

Near the middle of this space we came on charcoal, and, a lit- 
tle to one side, what was evidently all that remained of a charred 
stake, (fourteen inches long, and three inches thick), yet standing 
where it had been driven in, and around the stake were portions of 



1901] 



/EO LOGICAL REPORT 



29 



human bones skull, arm, leg, and rib all thoroughly burnt.* 
jSTear the stake we found a small and roughly made stone axe. (Fig, 
21). 

The evidence was almost undoubted that here a living human 
being had been burned. As the charred wood and bones were on 
the same level as that on_which the bodies were buried, the infer- 
ence is that the burials and the burning took place simultaneously. 
It would be useless to offer anything as an explanation respecting 




Fig. 20. (22,505). 




22,504). 



why this was so, but from what we know of Indian character we are 
warranted in surmising that an enemy was here tortured by way of 
retaliation, in full view of the bodies of thqse, perhaps, whom he 
or his tribesmen had slain. 

This, and the two other mounds already mentioned as being 
in the same neighborhood, are the only examples of their kind re- 
specting which we possess any knowledge, as far as Niagara penin- 
sula is concerned, with the exception of one already mentioned lying 
due south, about thirty miles, and close to the shore of Lake Erie. 

* In Vol. VI., 'facing p. 31) of the Ohio Archaeological and Historical Society's 
Publications, there is an illustration showing how Col. Wm. Crawford was burned at 
the stake by the Delawares and Wyandots, June 11, 1782. This picture shows the 
fagots in a ring about twelve feet in diameter round the posi/ to which the prisoner is 
tied. It was only after seeing this illustration several weeks subsequent to the opening 
of Yellow Point Mound, that the ring-like appearance of the reddest-earth became 
understandable. 



30 ARCHAEOLOGICAL HEPoRT. 



MOUNDS GENERALLY. 

One of the numerous questions that are invariably asked by 
those who always gather on the spot when the work of opening A 
mound or on ossuary is going on, is : "How old is it ?" and another 
is, "Who were the people that did this work?" When the work is a 
mound or embankment of any kind, the question as to the builders 
usually carries with it an implication that at any rate they were 
not Indians, so firmly rooted is the belief that another and a greatly 
superior people preceded those w r e now call Indians, and that In- 
dians cannot be conceived as capable of sufficient exertion to con- 
struct such large earth-heaps, especially when, as in Ohio and some 
other States, many thousands of tons of earth have been handled 
in the construction of a single work. 

Taking the latter query first, it may be said that the answer 
is comparatively easy, when the work in question is an ossuary, for 
we have the best possible authority for the belief that those who 
dug large pits in which to deposit their dead were of Huron-Iroquois 
stock, and, secondly, that in point of time no such burial pit, or 
communal grave, is of more recent origin than the middle of the 
eighteenth century. How much older than this it may be is a mat- 
ter of conjecture, based on the condition of the bones, their arrange- 
ment or non-arrangement in the pit, the presence or absence of 
worked objects, and. if anv such there are, whether they indi- 
cate "white" influence, or the reverse; but when there is nothing to 
afford any clue as to formation during historic time nothing of 
European origin one can only guess, and guess very vaguely. 

When mounds are concerned the case is somewhat different, 
although a few of them too, have been found to contain objects of 
European origin, thus enabling an approximate date to be fixed with 
a degree of certainty. As most frequently happens, however, they 
contain nothing of this kind, the things inhumed with the bodies 
(in burial mounds), being wholly of native origin, and closely re- 
sembling surface finds of what we believe to have been the work 
of Indians. The inference, therefore, is that those who constructed 
the mounds were also Indians, and this is the view now most gener- 
ally entertained, although it is not quite free from difficulty, re- 
specting which nothing more need be said here. But, in any event, 
it is absolutely impossible, and, from the nature of the case must 
always remain impossible, to arrive at anything like assurrance with 
regard to the date when any pre-historic earthwork was 
constructed. 

If we suppose, as we have a right to do, that the heaping up 
of mounds for burial and some other purposes had a simple and 
only slightly significant beginning, as perhaps the marking of a sin- 
gle grave, which itself may have been suggested by the uninten- 
tional little hummock that was formed by covering a body with all 
the earth removed from even a shallow resting-place; or as a result 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 31 

of laying the remains on the surface, and merely collecting a large 
enough quantity of earth and stones to cover them; and if we sup- 
pose still further, as we are also justified in supposing, that the 
people so influenced were moving as a body in a given direction, 
say, southwards, it is only reasonable to conclude that along the 
line or lines of migration we should find indications of such move- 
ment marked by an increase in the size of their earthworks an 
increase corresponding to the development of their ideas with re- 
spect to the importance of such monuments. 

Contrariwise, we may suppose, again, what is equally probable, 
viz., that in course of time, after the main body of the people had 
reached a desirable, and, therefore, a somewhat permanent abiding- 
place, straggling parties would continue to go off in various direc- 
tions. In some cases those offshoots would cling to their acquired 
mound-building proclivity, while in others the desire so to mark 
graves, or to erect works with any other object in view, might be 
allowed to fall into disuse. 

It should also be taken into account that from time to time 
during the course of such a migration small bodies would detach 
themselves, preferring not to proceed any farther, or to take a 
different line of travel, in which case development in certain direc- 
tions may have ceased, or many have assumed new characters, if, in- 
deed, former knowledge or custom did not even become a thing of 
the past. 

The case, as here put very briefly, is in strict accordance with 
facts as these pertain to historical people^; and human instincts, 
predilections and methods, whether tending to perpetuation, to Dro- 
gress, or to forgetfulness and consequent desuetude, have always 
been much like what they are among ourselves. 

In such conditions, 'and lacking even a pretence of literature, it 
will readily be understood how utterly hopeless it is that we shall 
ever be able either to assign a date to the construction of a mound 
or to state by whom it was built, and for similar reasons we may 
see how absurd are the pretensions of writers who claim to classify 
and designate the purposes of all mounds other than those we know 
to have been made as places of burial. 

In Ontario, mounds and other earthworks are not only com- 
paratively rare and of small extent, but they exist in places widely 
separated, and we are unable to say positively whether the mounds 
proper in this Province are the work of the same people who con- 
structed similar works in the northern States, or that they were 
made by others having no connection with the so-called mound- 
builders. What seems most likely is that they were the work of 
some straggling bands from the main body during its southward 
movement (if it was a southward one), or of some bands which 
for one reason or another found their way back here shortly after 
this latitude had been passed, and before the making of huge 
mounds had become a matter of so much importance, as it after- 
wards did. Failing this, we can account for our mounds only on 



32 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

the supposition that the Algonkins, or their predecessors, whoever 
they may have been, went so far towards imitating their fellows to 
the south, for notwithstanding the conservatism that is so charac- 
teristic of primitive peoples, they are sometimes influenced to a 
very large extent by the customs and ceremonies of neighboring 
tribes. 

Omitting earthworks or banks, which may have served for 
protective or defensive purposes, it is noticeable that all the mounds 
properly so-called in this Province are situated along main water- 
routes, and this fact of itself lends color to the surmise that, they 
were constructed by a people who were not long occupants of the 
soil who were merely moving slowly in a more or less definite 
course. Otherwise, we might expect to find works of this kind 
farther inland on the banks of small streams, as in Ohio, Michigan 
and other States. 

It may be mentioned that such mounds as are here referred 
to (besides those at the moutb of the Twenty Mile Creek) lie along 
the north shore of Rice Lake and the River Trent,, and the south 
shore of the Bay of Quinte. 



EARTHWORK IN TOWNSHIP OF MOORE. 

Dr. T. Gr. Johnston, M.P., for West Lambton, having direct- 
ed the attention of the Department to the existence of a large 
earthwork within a few miles of Sarnia, I was directed by the 
Minister of Education to visit the place and make an examination 
of it. In company, therefore, with the genial doctor, who is deeply 
interested in our Provincial archaeology, and possesses a small col- 
lection of excellent specimens, I reached lot No. 26, on the llth 
concession of Moore, when a short walk through the woods brought 
us to a large, oval earthwork, the area of which is sparsely covered 
with small trees, all the enormous red oak, for which this portion 
of the Province was so famous, having been cut down in the early 
days of settlement for the making of potash, or "black salts," or, 
more recently, for timber. 

We soon ascertained that the longer axis of the ancient enclosure 
was in a northerly and southerly direction, and with the assistance <>f 
Mr. John Miller, who resides not far away, we made a number of 
measurements, but ascertaining after our return to Sarnia, that Mr. 
Alfred Willson, Manager of the Canada Company, was in town, 
and as he had formerly suggested an examination of the embank- 
ment, he now kindly consented to accompany me on another visit 
to it, when his professional services as a civil engineer were freely 
given in the making of a more exact survey than Dr. Johnston and 
I had been able to accomplish. To Mr. Wiilson also we are indebted 
for the drawing of the earthwork, which is here reproduced. 

The land on which the work has been constructed is as level 
as is all the land, in this part of Ontario, and this means that it is 



1901 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



33 



almost a dead level. Measured from crown to crown of the bank, 
the diameters are 330 feet, and 176 feet. All, or most 




y 



Fig. 22. 

of the earth has been taken from the outside of the bank, and close 
to the base, where the greater part of the material has been removed, 
3 A. 



84 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT- 

there is a shallow ditch from ten to twelve inches deep, and varying 
in width from three to four feet. From the bottom of this ditch 
to the level of the top of the bank, the greatest height was found 
to be barely three feet, but the average is under two and a half 
feet, while the width of the bank at the base is from eighteen to 
twenty feet. At one place, near the southerly end, towards the west 
side, and at two places near the northerly end, there are depressions, 
but it is not easy to say whether these formed part of the plan, or 
are the result of washouts, or are passages recently made either to 
haul out timber, or as a result of hauling it out. The embankment 
is too low to have rendered any such means of entrance necessary, 
but if the enclosure was palisaded, as seems probable, these depres- 
sions might have been worn down at gateways. 

Otherwise than for defensive purposes it is difficult to conceive 
of any reason for the existence of such an embankment, which, 
after all, was only what served to support one or more rows of 
stakes, or palisades, for, it may be noted, that instead of digging 
holes to receive the posts, these were most likely placed in order 
on the surface of the ground, after which the earth was scraped up 
and heaped about them to a height of two or three feet. 

At present there does not appear to have been any water-sup- 
ply for the use of those who occupied the place, but when the 
country was in " bush " it was not necessary to go more than two 
or three feet deep to find watej* almost anywhere in this district. 

The distance of the earthwork from the River St. Clair is a 
little more than two miles in a straight line west, and, with our 
eyes, it is very hard, if not quite impossible, to surmise any reason 
for this choice of position. About three-fourths of a mile north- 
ward a small stream flows sluggishly to the river, and no doubt this 
stream was navigrable for canoes when the country was forest-clad. 
By this route access to the place would prove comparatively easy to 
those who knew the way, while its distance from the river, in the 
heart of the bush, must have rendered it somewhat difficult for any 
others to reach. But for the existence of the stream referred to there 
does not appear to be anv reason at all why the earthwork should 
have been constructed where it is, rather than anywhere else in a 
stretch of many miles north and south. 

With some time and labor it would be possible to expose traces 
of the posts or stakes that once stood in the embankment, for even 
although none of the wood may remain, a careful slicing of the sod 
to a depth of from two to four inches will probably result in show- 
ing circular patches of darkly colored earth, marking where the 
posts were planted, the darkness of color being on account of the 
humus formed bv the decay of vegetable matter in the holes, while 
the posts themselvs slowly crumbled. This, at any rate, may be 
done where the soil is light in color, but in the Township of Moore 
the general dark color of the soil to a considerable depth may make 
such an examination less easy. 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 35 

Within the area of the embankment there are no surface 
indications of residence such as marks where houses have stood, 
and the spade failed to show any signs of ashes in the various places 
where holes were made. 

With the exception of a small stone pipe, fortunately found by 
Dr. Johnston, very few relics have come from the enclosure or its 
vicinity. 

As in. the case of the Southwold earthwork, and in that of the 
Otonabee Serpent Mound, it is very desirable that steps should be 
taken to preserve this interesting example of early Indian occupa- 
tion, and we can only hope that Mr. Henry Hossie, the owner of 
the land on which the Moore earthwork is situated, will continue to 
preserve it from demolition. Some of us may live to see the time 
when provision will be made by law to prevent the destruction or 
removal of such ancient landmarks, as in some other countries. 

In Mexico the law prohibits even the removal of aboriginal 
relics from the countrv without the consent of the Government. 



REPORT UPON A SUPPOSED ABORIGINAL FISH-WEIR 
IN BURGESS LAKE. NEAR DRUMBO, ONTARIO. 

BY W. J. WlNTEMBKRG. 

In the fall of 1898, Mr. Rathbun of Drumbo informed me of 
the discovery of some stakes in the bottom of Burgess Lake, which, 
he believed, had been placed there by the aborigines. Upon inquiry 
it was found that none of the old settlers knew of their existence; 
it was only after the lake had been drained that they were dis 
covered. 

Not having seen a similar structure before, I hastily concluded 
that it. might have been the work of some early white trapper, but 
a subsequent examination of the ends of the stakes, convinced me 
that it was not the work of a white man, for, even if provided with 
only a dull iron axe, he would have succeeded in making the ends 
of the stakes more pointed. Moreover, of what possible use could 
the structure have been to a white man ? The only suggestion I 
have to offer in regard to the use of the structure is that it is the 
remains of a fish weir, but this identification is to be regarded as 
provisional only. 

It is a well-known fact that the Indian tribes of the Atlantic 
coast region made use of fish-weirs. Capt. John Smith records 
their use among the aborigines of Virginia. In Thomas Hariot's 
" History of Virginia,"* and in Robert Beverley's " Virginia,"** a 
number of plates are given in which they are delineated. Several 
years ago, Dr. H. T. Cresson discovered some stumps of stakes in 

* Plates vi. , vii., xiii. and xvii. Two kinds are shown in Plate xiii. 
** " The History of Virginia," in four parts : (London, 1792), p. 130. 



36 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

Xaaman's Creek, Delaware,* which are supposed to have been 
the remains of such a structure; but these, according Lo Prof. W. H. 
Holmes, (x) "appear to be much heavier than would have been used 
for the purpose by the natives." There are only two recorded in- 
stances of the occurrence of fish-weirs in Canada. Several fish- 
stakes were found some years ago at the Narrows, Lake Couchich- 
ing.|| In H. Y. Hind's Keport (p. 83), J. Fleming records a weir 
built by Indians across the Jackfish River near Lake Winnipeg. 

The Burgess Lake structure consists of two parallel rows of 
tamarack stakes, which pursue a northeasterly course for a distance 
of about 52 feet, and then make an abrupt turn to the east, and 



- << 

OLD T 



Sea? tn . a , t . 



on o 

O 



Fig. 23. 

extend for another 42 feet, to d. See fig. 23. From here, appar- 
ently, they at one time extended to the eastern shore of the lake, 
for, there, 280 feet from d, ten other stakes were found. The figure 
shows the arrangement of the stakes. The natural outlet was near a 
ditch. The shore line east of this ditch has been destroyed by culti- 
vation. 

The rows, in some places, are from 16 to 40 inches apart, but 
the general width is 30 inches. This is also the average distance 

* "Report upon Pile Structures in Naaman's Creek, near Claymont, Delaware," 
by Hilborn T. Cresson (Archaeological and Ethnological Papers of the Peabody 
Museum: Vol. I., No. 4): Cambridge, Mass.. 1892. 

(x) " Prehistoric Textile Art," in the 13th Annual Report of the Bureau of 
American Ethnology ; pp. 14-15. 

|| Vide General Clark's Paper " A Study of the Word Toronto," in the Archaeologi- 
cal Report for 1899, pp. 195-196. Also "the Canadian Indian." (Sault Ste. Marie), 
Vol. L, 1890-91. 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 37 



between the stakes of each row. The stakes are from 2 to 
inches in diameter, and their length is about 6 feet. .Nearly 10 
inches protruded above the bed of the lake at the time of discovery, 
and this exposure was, no doubt, due to the partial subsidence of the 
muck composing the lake-bed. Eighty stakes were then counted, 
but many have since been removed and only about fifty remain. 
Mr. Rathbun found three or four stakes buried in the bog recently 
forming the shore, and this proves beyond a doubt that the sphag- 
nous growth has made an encroachment of nearly 13 feet since 
the structure was formed. Mr. Rathbun also examined the west and 
north shores of the lake, but failed to find any more stakes. 

The stakes were not sharpened by cutting toward the end, but 
the ends were split and reduced to a point by sripping off small 
pieces. This splitting could have been done with a stone axe. I 
have one stake which appears to have been partly cut through and 
then broken off. No attempt was made to sharpen it, and the axe 
marks may still be seen. Many of those examined by Mr. Rathbun 
were "broomed" at the ends possibly the result of persistent hack- 
ing with a stone axe. 

It is difficult to explain the purpose of the two rows of stakes. 
The aborigines would scarcely go to the trouble of wattling two rows 
when one would serve the purpose just as well. It has been sug- 
gested that possibly "brush" was piled in between the two rows 
until an almost solid wall was formed. This would have served as 
an effective bar against the passage of fish, but perhaps those who 
think of "brush," fail to realize how difficult it would be to make it 
sink. The shallowness of the stakes, precludes all possibility of 
there ever having- been the remains of a pile-dwelling, as some think 
and this is further proved by the parallel arrangement of the 
stakes. 

At a depth of from four to five feet is a bed of hard clay, on 
which the points of the stakes rest. The depth of the water at this 
place was two feet, and this explains why the stakes were never 
seen.* 

The ichthyan fauna of the lake may have been more extensive 
in prehistoric times, but the following is a complete list of the 
species inhabiting the lake before it was drained : 

Catfish (Amiurus nebulosus). 

Black Bass (Micropterus dolomein). 

Yellow Perch (Perca flavescens). 

Sunfish (Lepomis gibbosusi. 

Large Sucker (Minytrema melanops). 

Small Sucker (Erimyzon succeta). 

Horn Chub (Semotilus atromaculatus). 

Silver Chub (S. bullaris). 

Shiner (Nbtropis megalops). 

* Mr. Rathbun says he has often passed over the spot in a boat, but never saw 
them. 



38 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

Few would be of much economic importance to us, bur, we 
may presume that to the Indians, simple in their tastes, nearly all, 
or even all, of these fish would have been of some use as food; and 
possibly their presence and difficulty of capture by other means led 
to the construction of the weir. 



N OCCUPATION IN MISSOURI. 
BY L. D. BROWN. 

All who are interested in the research which is being made 
into the history of the aborigines of this country will mark the 
great progress made in this direction during the last decade. At 
the present time, when men are bending every energy to collect and 
preserve, implements of war, ornamental, religious or ceremonial 
objects, and also to gain information as to the mode of dress, living 
and daily occupation of a prehistoric race, it becomes the duty of 
every individual who may possess the knowledge, and also of the 
Government, to do all that is possible to aid and further such re- 
search. We are pleased to know that the Government has taken 
such an interest, and has established a museum in connection with 
the Education Department in Toronto, which is destined to be one 
of the city's chief attractions. The museum has in its cabinets a 
very large collection of stone implements, flints, slate, copper, bone, 
shells and pottery, including many articles of domestic use among 
the savages. There is also a large collection of crania of the dif- 
ferent tribes of Indians who formerly peopled this country. Some 
of the implements are rough, while others exhibit great skill. Be- 
sides these, there is a large number of iron tomahawks of various 
patterns, which mark the advent of European civilization. Thase 
specimens are properly arranged in handsome cases. Many town- 
ships and counties in the Province yield abundant proof of busy 
human life in the dim past, and, knowing that the Township of East 
Missouri, in the County of Oxford, was peopled by savages, and 
was the scene of active life, we have spent much time during the 
past three years in search of specimens, and locating old camp sites. 
We feel justified in saying that we have located at least three In- 
dian settlements, or villages in the township. The first one of which 
we will speak is the village at Lakeside. The lake is a beautiful 
sheet of water, covering an area of about one hundred acres, and 
is divided by the 12th concession line, part of it being on the east 
half of lot 24, and part in the west half of lot 24 in the 13th con- 
cession. On the west side are bluffs, while on the south is a swamp 
or huckleberry marsh, which forms an outlet. The camp sites are 
on the east and west sides, being: on lots 23, 24. 25 and 26, as may 
be seen by the accompanying diagram. These camps are over 30 
in number, and vary in size from eight rods to 50 in length. They 
are, as a rule, either oblong or round, and would accommodate from 
10 to 50 persons, providing the lodges were built on the Dlan we 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



39 



imagine; that is to say, the outer edge of the lodge would be at 
least eight feet from the fire. We conclude that their lodges were 
built of bark, the place chosen for a camp site being where small 
trees could be used to support the framework. In building, the 
bark would be placed around the camp fire, something in the shape 
of a dome, with a portable door, and a large aperture for the smoke 
to escape. This theory must be reasonable, from the fact that the 
Indian could not pass the winter of Ontario without shelter of some 

N. 



XT 



<^ 



SIDE. RO \D . 



X INDIAN CRAVE 





Fig. 24. INDIAN VILLAGE SITES, NBAR LAKESIDE. 

kind, either in the way we have described, or a dug-out, and as we 
have no evidence of the latter, we are forced to the conclusion that 
it was constructed of bark, as we have found stone implements 
which appear specially adapted for the purpose of removing bark 
from trees. It would be proper to mention, at this point, that an- 
other small lake lies about a quarter of a mile to the northeast 
and covers an area of about 30 acres, being situated at the back of 
lots 24 and 25, in the 13th concession, as will be observed in the 
diagram. The camps, with very few exceptions, are on a sloping 
hillside, facing a stream or ravine. In the interest we have taken 
in the aboriginal history of Mssouri we have located the situation 



40 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

of the red man's humble dwelling, and we find that he chose some 
elevated spot along the banks of a stream or river, which was his 
only highway, and which guided his preregrinations from place to 
place. In this respect he was not unlike his white brother in his 
choice of location of a habitation. Almost without exception the 
early settlers of the country erected their log-cabins on some ele- 
vated spot, near the road, on the lot which they had taken up. We 
conclude from observation that the Indians constructed their camp 
fires by excavating the ground to a suitable depth. The stone be- 
ing procured, we assume it was placed in position something after 
the order of paving. On these hearthstones, the fires were built, 
which gave, both light and heat to the inmates, and, after the nres 
had gone down, the heat of these stones would keep the place com- 
fortably warm for many hours. These stones, being freed from 
ashes, while still hot, would afford good opportunity to roast flesh, 
and would serve to dry strips of meat which were suspended from 
the roof of the wigwam, for future use. The stones by continued 
use became broken into small pieces', and it was necessary to repave 
the fireplace. This may have been done two or three times, as the 
broken stone were found to be from eighteen inches to three feet 
in depth. The absence of wood ashes among the stone was some- 
what remarkable. The stone is imbedded in a sooty substance com- 
posed of what appears to be earth and powdered charcoal. These 
remain black in any soil, though the land may have been worked 
for more than half a century. 

Unlike the camp fires in other places, where wood ashes are 
found, these yield nothing to the relic-hunter, but around them 
hundreds of stone celts or axes have been found, and thousands of 
arrow and spear heads of all descriptions, flint drills, with slate gor- 
gets of different patterns of Huronian and other slates. The only 
pipes found were at Lakeside. Those having first attracted atten- 
tion were picked up, laid aside, and either lost or carried away, as 
well as some of the finest specimens of gorgets; while the axe and 
arrows were until within the last few years regarded as worthless. 
Small fragments of pottery were found on the east side of the lake, 
and two broken amulets, the head of one resembling a wild goose. 
Iron tomahawks are not abundant in Nissouri, as about twelve will- 
cover the number as far as we know. One of these was found by 
Henry Craig, some fifty years ago, on the llth^concession, not far 
from Lakeside. It had been thrown into a tree about a foot from 
the ground, and was almost grown over, only a small portion of 
the poll being exposed. Charles !N". Mitchell of lot 25, whose farm 
is on the shore of the lake, gave us valuable assistance in locating 
old camp sites, a number of which are found on his farm. Mr. 
Mitchell has a good collection of Indian relics. There are also 
camp sites on lot 26, the farm of Frank Seaton, who also gave assis- 
tance. Mr. Israel Mead spent some time with us, locating camps. 
The arrow and spear heads found around Lakeside have a rusty 
appearance when compared with others found in the township, 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 41 

which gives the impression of greater antiquity. However, we at- 
tribute this to the sandy soil on the lake shore. 

At settlement No. 2 the same class of weapons was found, 
the centre of the settlement being near Kintore on Armstrong 
Creek, between lots 13 and 14, in the llth concession. Other camp 
sites may be found as far south as lot 11, and on the north side 
as high as lot 17. This may include from 10 to 15 camps. Within 
this area hundreds of specimens have been found, among these a 
spear head over seven inches in length, perfect, and of a beautiful 
design; also a tube of Huronian slate, and a red slate spear head 
highly polished. These were found on the farm of Thomas Pear- 
son, lot 14, and not far from here on the Potter farm, lot 17, a 
spear head of quartz between four and five inches in length, re- 
markably white and clear, was picked up. Settlement No. 3, at 
the junction of McKay's and Purdy's Creek, lots 24 and 25, may be 
considered its centre. The other camps extend for some distance 
north and south, along the banks of the creek. Within what might 
be considered the bounds of this settlement the usual number of 
stone axes or celts, with slate gorgets, arrow tips, and spear heads, 
also three iron tomahawks, have been found. Special mention may 
be made of a fine specimen, a gouge picked up by Carman Brown 
on lot 25, also a gorget of Huronian slate from the farm of Mr. 
Alex. McKay. A banner stone of a dark green color was found 
by Fergus McMaster on his farm on the 7th concession. It was 
of the butterfly pattern; on the upper edge were twenty distinct 
marks, while on the lower edge of the reverse side we counted 20. 
Our first idea was that this represented a record of events. How- 
ever, those marks so closely resemble those on pottery, we con- 
cluded that they were simply ornamental. Perhaps no greater va- 
riety of spear heads and arrow tips has been found in Ontario 
than in the bounds of these settlements. Occasional isolated camps 
are found, which make between 50 and 60 now located. The 
food supply at Lakeside was an abundance of chestnuts and huckle- 
berries, while the lake abounded with catfish. At settlement No. 2, 
on Armstrong's Creek, could be had wild apples and large quanti- 
ties of grapes and black cherries. At settlement No. 3, along the 
flats, butternuts, wild plums and other small fruits were found in 
great profusion. We might here mention that at settlements No. 2 
and 3 several beaver dams were found. These, along with a plenti- 
ful supply of other game, made this a favorite camping-ground. 
There is no evidence that the Indians of Nissouri ever cultivated 
the soil. There are six private collections of Indian curiosities in 
Nissouri, the greater number of the relics having been picked up 
during the last few years, and would number about fifteen hundred 
specimens. The question is at what period were those villages in- 
habited. In 1640 this country was inhabited by the Neutral In- 
dians. Parkman thus describes this warlike tribe : "In their athletic 
proportions, the ferocity of their manners, and the extravagance 
of their superstitions, no American tribe has ever exceeded them." 



42 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

The Jesuit fathers, Brebeuf and Chaumonot, visited the Neutral 
Indians about the middle of the 16th century, and it is quite pos- 
sible they were at the Lakeside village. The only evidence was a 
bronze medal and spoon found on the skeleton of an Indian in a 
shallow grave on the shore of the lake at Lakeside, some forty, 
years ago, which were both, unfortunately, lost. However, it is 
evident that the fathers, as well as very early French traders, 
ascended both the north and south branches of the Thames in the 
Township of Missouri. On the south branch of the Thames was 
found a bronze tomahawk of a beautiful design. This was ten miles 
from Lakeside, on the farm of Walter Freel. A theory has been 
advanced that this was one of the hatchets which the Hurons gave 
the Neutrals to induce them to put the Jesuit fathers to death. 
On the north branch of the Thames, Robert Elliott, an enthusiastic 
collector, picked up an old French knife on the bank of the river 
at Plover Mills. Since then another has come into his possession, 
found near this point, which was originally a far superior weapon, 
being when open nine inches in length. The point of the blade 
is formed like a dagger; the handle has every appearance of having 
been at one time handsomely mounted. 

He has also a French tomahawk, found near this place. The.se 
all bear evidence of great age. It was but a short distance from 
this place that Mr. Chris. Switzer ploughed up an old hatchet. The 
bit is five inches in width, a chain-like mark runs round the poll, 
while one side of it bears an Imperial stamp. This is supposed to 
be of British manufacture, and was found about fifty years ago. 
Long after the Neutrals had been driven out of this country frag- 
ments of wandering tribes were found here by the early settlers, 
roving from place to place. We are indebted to Mr. Robert Garner, 
a pioneer of West Nissouri, for a description of an Indian burial on 
the north branch of the Thames, about 1830., There were about 
25 Indians present. The body was placed in a coffin made of bark, 
from which the rough outer bark had been removed. The head 
of the coffin was either oval or square, while the foot was wedge- 
shaped, something in the form of a canoe. The pieces were sewed 
together with strips of hickory bark. The lid was also of bark, and 
fitted neatly. When complete it was an admirable piece of work- 
manship. Along with the body in the coffin they placed a bow and 
arrow, tomahawk, and some trinkets. The shallow grave in which 
the body was placed was then filled in, after which they cut small 
white poplar poles, about six feet in length which were laid on 
each side of the grave, and were connected on the notch and saddle 
plan by shorter poles, at the head and foot. The ends were in the 
form of a gable, while each round of side poles was gradually drawn 
in, until one pole formed the ridge, the whole forming a complete 
roof. Mr. Garner says when complete it was picturesque. We are 
also indebted to Miss Fanny Reid of Zorra for a description of an 
Indian burial on the same plan as the former. However, in this 
case we think the poles were of peeled cedar or tamarack. This, took 



I9O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 43 

place near Harrington, and an account of it was given to Miss Reid 
by her father, one of West Zorra's earliest pioneers. The finding 
of Indian remains may not be so rare, as individuals who have 
found skeletons never mention it unless in connection with a sub- 
ject of this kind. It is believed by Dr. Sparks and other that num- 
bers of Indian graves may be around Lakeside, as the one described 
was found by accident. An early writer describes the disposition of 
their infant dead. They were placed in little birchen caskets and 
set among the flags on the margin of some inland lake. 

Picture Writing. In speaking of the Indian, we might here 
relate a story told us by a gentleman who traded with the Indians 
many years ago. After purchasing furs, he and his partner made 
arangements to trade again with them at some. future time. How- 
ever, during the period which intervened, the Indians had occasion 
to break up their camp. The traders, on coming to the old camp, 
found it deserted. On examination they saw on the smooth bark of 
the trees pictures of Indians and ponies, heading in a certain direc- 
tion. They at once surmised that these sketches were to be their 
guide to the new camp, and, following these signs for many miles, 
came upon the new camping-ground. 

An instance of fidelity on the part of the Indian is given by An- 
drew Logan, who was born in West Nissouri. He relates an incident 
of a few wandering Indians coming to his father's cabin for food and 
shelter. His father treated them kindly, and relieved their neces- 
sity. They disappeared as silently as they came. In after years, 
Andrew struck out to see the world. Arriving in Buffalo, where 
he hired to a lumberman running timber through the Erie Canal 
from Buffalo to the Hudson. River. On one occasion, 
being delayed, he, with others, resolved on taking a ruu 
down the river and seeing New York. As he was pass- 
ing up one of the streets of the great city he was surprised at 
meeting an Indian, who called him by name. Mr. Logan was fairly 
nonplussed. When the Indian explained how he had stayed at his 
father's cabin in Missouri. The Indian insisted that he should go 
with him to see some rich friends of his, where he might return the 
kindness he had received at the cabin in Missouri. Mr. Logan ex- 
plained that this would be quite inconvenient, as he would have to 
return with the other men that evening. Many more incidents 
of Indian characteristics might 'be related by the early settlers in 
the Township, and when the wooded pastured lands along the banks 
of streams and rivers are cultivated, much valuable information may 
be obtained of early Indian occupation in Missouri. 

NOTE. Since writing a description of the Indian settlements in Nisaouri several 
more camo-fires have been found, also two tomahawks not more than six feet apart, 
near a spring not far from the lake as seen in the diagram. Flint spear-heads and arrow- 
tips are found of different patterns and varied shades from mixed lime-stone to the 
most beautiful semi-transparent specimens with an occasional specimen of light quartz 
or dark grey stone. The writer has on loan, a specimen of Huronian slate in the form of 
a straight pick-axe. One side is marred by a small crevice. When this specimen WMS 
found the crevice was filled with the same dark substance found in the fire camps though 
found in clay loam a mile distant from any camp site. As far as I have examined there 
are no indications that the Indian who occupied this territory ever tilled the soil. 



44 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

ANIMAL REMAINS FOUND ON INDIAN VILLAGE SITES. 

BY DR. WM. BRODIE. 

The following list of animal remains found on prehistoric Indian 
village sites, is based largely on personal researches over ten such 
sites situated in the county of York and the township of Pickering, 
extending over half a century, for it was in the summer of 1846 I 
first made the acquaintance of two of these sites, then covered with 
original forest, untouched by the axe of the settler. All of these 
Indian village sites, except three, are now in cultivated fields, and 
most of them have been ploughed and harrowed for a quarter of a 
century and every square yard of their area has been dug over by 
relic-hunters several times; but still every ploughing brings speci- 
mens of interest to the archaeologist. This and the blackened soil, 
from decayed animal and plant matter, testify to the long occupancy 
of these sites as human dwelling places. 

Repeated ploughings and harrowings have broken the skulls 
and the bones of birds and small mammals into minute fragments. 
The lapse of time also has caused the decay of the small and soft 
bones. For it is not likely that any of these sites were occupied 
by Indians after the massacre by the Iroquois. 

The first time that I saw the old fort in Whitchurch, in 1846, 
there were red oak and maple trees from 18 to 24 inches in dia- 
meter, growing in the bottom of the ditch, and on the top of the 
embankment, and on the area; enclosed by the palisade were a 
number of large pine trees, forking at the base into a number .of 
trunks. 

No doubt these trees were growing when the place was occupi- 
ed by the Indians, and were mutilated by them. Several of the 
stumps of these pines are still in good preservation. These could 
be sawed off and a date computed from them. 

Both land and fresh-water shells were roasted on burning coals. 
This caused the foot to protrude, when the animal was pulled out 
and eaten in the same way as whelks. This partial calcining of the 
shells accounts for their fragile character, readily crumbling into 
powder. 

The only bones of fish found were sections of the backbone, 
which had been worn as beads, or ornaments of some kirid t 

The skulls of mammals were invariably broken, to get out the 
brains which were used in tanning skins and for other purposes. In 
all my searchings I never found the skull of any animal entire; but 
these broken skulls supplied much material for specific identifica- 
tion. The long bones of mammals, both large and small, were 
broken to get out the marrow. 

The breaking appears to have been done by striking the bones 
with a stone mallet, in such a way as to make an elongated fracture, 
so that the marrow could be readily got out, and cutting or boring 
tools shaped from the broken pieces; so, in almost every case identi- 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 45 

fication was from the heads of the bones, which in most cases were 
unbroken. 

In two of the midden heaps I found human bones which had 
been broken as the other animal bones were, strongly suggestive of 
cannibalism. To say that a ton of archaeological material was col- 
lected from the County of York sites, is a moderate estimate. 

Some of it is in European museums, some in the States, and 
some of it in Laval University, some is still in the hands of amateur 
collectors, and a little of it has been secured for the Provincial Mu- 
seum; but the greater part of it, once in the keeping of private 
collectors, is gone, being neglected and lost, as private collections 
often are. 

MOLLUSCA. 

Anadon footiana. 

Partially calcined fragments of Anadons were more or less 
common in all the midden heaps examined, a few of the more per- 
fect doubtfully referred to this species. Several species of Anadon 
are common throughout Ontario in still waters, having muddy 
bottoms. The Anadon shells are more fragile than the Unios and 
are not so durable. They are usually found in shallow water, and 
no doubt supplied the Indians with a large amount of food. 

Margaritana ruqosa. 

Several worn and polished pieces of this shell from Old Fort 
Whitchurch were evidently used as cutting or scraping tools. 

M. rugosa is the most ponderous of our Unionidae, and does not 
occur in the York County. The specimens may have been brought 
from tributaries of the Grand River. 

Unio pressus. 

Partially .calcined fragments of this shell were more or less 
abundant in all the village sites over the northern part of York. Sev- 
eral fairly well-preserved pieces of valves were picked up, no doubt 
used as tools of some kind, easily identified as of this species. In the 
early years of the last century this species abounded in the upper 
tributaries of the Humber, the Don and the Rouge. Being found 
in shallow rapids, they were easily collected, and no doubt formed 
a staple article of food. In some of the small streams this shell is 
still found, having held its place against the inroads of civilization. 

Unio luteolus. 

Partially calcined fragments, doubtfully referred to this 
species. U. luteolus is a common shell over the southern and cen- 
tral parts of Ontario in lakes and slow-running streams, in water 
from one to six feet in depth. 



4G ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. i 

Unio complanatus. 

Common in all the debris heaps, usually in partially calcined 
fragments. A few valves have been picked up nearly entire, the 
hinges rubbed off and polished, the edges sharpened, evidently used 
as cutting or scraping tools. This is now the most common Unio in 
the Province, occurring in lakes, ponds and slow-running streams 

everywhere. 

Paludina decisa. 

A few specimens fairly well preserved, pierced through the 
aperture, well within the edge of the lip. No doubt used as orna- 
ments. 

This species is generally distributed through Ontario on the 
sandy shores of lakes and sluggish streams. When young this is a 
pretty shell, the epidermis is well polished and of variegated 
greyish green colors, this and its durable quality, no doubt, made 
it a favorite ornament of the Indian women. 

Melania livescens. 

This durable and graceful little shell was found in most of the 
debris heaps,- searched over, and it would seem to have been a fav- 
orite piece of jewelry. A few specimens, very well preserved, and 
pierced for the passing of a string, probably water worn specimens, 
picked up from lake shores, now commonly found in shallow water. 

Limnea staqnalis 

Many partially calcined fragments doubtfully referred to this 
species, a few in which identification was more certain. 

L. stagnalis is the largest of our univalves. The shell is too 
thin and fragile to be of any value as cutting tools, but no doubt 
this species supplied a large amount of food. It is abundant, widely 
distributed and easily collected. 

Limnea modicellus. 

A few fragments referred to this beautiful species in debris 
heaps to the north of the height of land. Now rare in tributaries of 
Lake Simcoe. 

Limnea palustris. 

Partially calcined fragments abundant. A few well preserved 
specimens, worn and polished, with holes within the lip, have been 
picked up. A common shell in all our shallow waters. 

Physa heterostropha. 

Many small fragments of doubtful identification, a few pieces 
of the body whorl, with the lip perfect, have been picked up. The 
shell of this very pretty species was used as an ornament, and this 
with a species of Succinea were doubtless used as food. P. heteros- 
tropha is common in shallow ponds and in lagoons rich in aquatic 
vegetation. 



19O1 1 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. . 47 

Pkmorbis trivolvis. 

Abundance of partially calcined fragments in all the midden 
heaps, a few fairly-well preserved specimens rubbed smooth and 
polished by long: use as ornaments. This widely distributed species 
is common in ponds and sluggish streams. 

Planorbis bicarinatus. 

Found in the same localities and in the same condition as is the 
last. More or less abundant in shallow waters throughout the 
Province. 

Helix palliata. 

A few broken pieces of this handsome shell, showing the wide 
lip and peculiar armature of the aperture, polished by long use as 
an ornament. This species is found in damp forests and cedar 
swamps, rarely in open fields. 

Helix monodon. 

A few broken pieces of this pretty little shell. One from Old 
Fort Whitchurch, in which a hole had been made through the 
centre of the spire. 

Helix albolabris. 

Many small fragments, doubtfully referred to this species. A 
few in which the lip is more or less perfect and identified with a 
good deal of certainty. This is the most common of all our air 
breathing shells. 

VERTEBRATES. 

FISH. 
Salmo wilar Salmon. 

Sections of the vertebra of this species or of the next, for there 
is scarcely an appreciable difference between the bones of the two, 
have been found in most of the debris heajDS very well preserved, 
rubbed smooth and polished by long use as ornaments. The speci- 
mens were evidently from large fish, probably weighing over fifty 
pounds. 

The Indians killed salmon while ascending the smaller streams- 
in the spawning season. This was a favorite method of capture, 
practised by the early settlers in the County of York, as well as 
Indians. 

I have heard old men tell of having speared salmon in the 
upper tributaries of the Rouge, where they cross the townline 
between Markham and "Whitchurch. 



48 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



Salmo namaycush Salmon Trout. 

Section of vertebra doubtfully referred to this species. This 
species not ascending streams to spawn, was not so easily taken as 
the last. !N"o doubt brook trout, suckers and smaller species of fish 
usually found in shallow rivulets, were taken and eaten by the Indi- 
ans, but no trace of them has been found. 

REPTILES. 

Chelydra serpentina Snapping Turtle. 

Pieces of the shell made into implements, the purpose of v/hich 
is not very well known. Several more or less perfect femurs. These 
peculiar bones were used for such purpose, being well polished. A 
fragment of the skull of what must have been a very large specimen, 
found in a midden heap on the banks of the Humber. 

Chrysemys picta Mud Turtle. 

A few pieces of the shell perforated with holes in the usual 
way and abroken femur, probably of this species. C. picta is the 
most common mud turtle in the County of York, in millponds, lakiis 
and sluggish streams. 

BIRDS. 

Bones of small birds, ducks and others, were abundant in all 
the village sites, too much broken and decayed for specific identifica- 
tion, pieces about two inches in length, cut from the middle of the 
bone, both ends gone, were common and well preserved, polished 
by long use as ornaments, but identification, except in a few cases, 
impossible. 

The only bones of birds which were recognizable were tarsi, 
humeri and ulni. Hundreds of specimens were examined without 
finding one perfect enough for identification. 

Ardea herodias Great Blue Heron. 

Tarsi, commonly called leg bones, shaped into various imple- 
ments, as also humeri and ulni wing bones. 

Meleagris gallipavo Wild Turkey. 

Two tarsi both shaped into sharp pointed instruments, for 
piercing, commonly called needles. The condyles articulating with 
the phalanges were perfect. Another tarsus, probably belonging 
to this species, had apparently been used as the stem of a pipe. 
These were found on the site on lot 9, con. 8, Township of Whit- 
church. 



1901 ] ARCH.EOLOGICAC REPORT. 49 



Pandion haliaetus carolinensis Fish Hawk. 

One tarsus found in a grave with the bones of a young person. 
This peculiar bone was polished and well preserved, doubtless worn 
as an ornament by passing a string through the osseous tender-loop. 

RODENTS. 

Lepus americana Wild Rabbit. 

Numerous fragments of skulls, usually retaining the superior 
molars, also pieces of lower jaws. None of the other bones could be 
identified as belonging to this species. 

This species, always abundant in forests, especially so in cedar 
swamps and being easily trapped, especially in winter, no doubt 
afforded a large supply of food. 

Erethizon dorsata Porcupine 

Broken skulls, usually retaining the molar teeth, more or less 
common in all the sites. Several femurs, one perfect, polished by 
long use, probably worn as an ornament, also incisor teeth not un- 
common. 

Fiber zibethicus Musk Rat. 

Broken skulls, usually retaining the molar teeth, found in all 
the sites. Broken lower jaws and loose incisor teeth common. 

Castor fiber Beaver. 

Broken skulls, lower jaws, incisor teeth, abundant in all the 
sites, a few under incisors with holes towards the root end, one hav- 
ing a notch near the middle. 

Arctomys monax Ground Hog. 

Broken skulls, now uncommon, more especially in the southern 
sites. 

Sciurus carolinensis Black Squirrel. 

A few broken and badly preserved skulls of a sciurus, doubt- 
fully referred to this species. Formerly the most common squirrel 
in the forests of Ontario. 

Sciurus hudsonius Red Squirrel. 

Skulls broken in the usual way, incisor teeth, very common in 
midden heaps. The skulls badly decayed. 

Tamias striatus Chipmunk. 

Fragments of skulls, more broken and more decayed than the 
other rodents, identification uncertain except in few cases. 
4 A 



50 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

RUMINANTIA. 
Cariacus virginianus Deer. 

Skulls very much broken up, several upper jaws separated, usu- 
ally retaining the molar teeth; lower jaws common, usually retaining 
the teeth, heads of the long bones common, and various implements 
made from the metatarsal bones ground flat on one side and various 
implements made from the horns. 

Cervus canadensis Elk. 

Several molar teeth, heads of humeri and femurs, portions of 
horns made into various shapes. 

A Ice americanus Moose. 

Molar teeth, heads of humeri, femurs, portions of the horns cut 
into various devices. These were all found in the Whitchurch vil- 
lage sites. 

CARNIVORA. 
Ursus americanus Black Bear. 

Remains of this animal were abundant in all the village sites. 
Broken skulls, canine teeth, many with holes through the dentine, 
heads of the long bones usually in pieces, from two to six inches 
long. These were usually in a good state of preservation, and iden- 
tification is easy and certain. 

Pvocyon lotor Racoon. 

Skulls broken in the usual way, a few lower jaws nearly whole 
retaining the teeth. 

Mephitis mephitica Skunk. 
A few broken skulls from sites in Whitchurch. 

Lutra canadensis Otter. 

Several fragments of skulls doubtfully referred to this species, 
one perfect enough for identification, the cuspid teeth worn down 
to the alveolus. 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 51 



Gulu luscus Wolverine. 

Several fragments of skulls and lower jaws, too much broken 
for certain identification. This animal was common in the forests 
of Ontario during the early part of the last century. 

Putorius vison Mink. 

Several broken skulls of the smaller species of Martinae doubt- 
fully referred to P. vison. 

Mustela americana Pine Marten. 

A few broken skulls referred to this species which was for- 
merly common in the forests of Ontario, preying on rabbits, 
squirrels, and smaller rodents. 

Mustela pennanti Fisher. 

Fragments of skulls and a few broken femurs, referred to this 
species with considerable certainty. This active and powerful ani- 
mal was common over the Ontario forests, in the days of the early 
settlements, preying upon rabbits, muskrats, and rodents generally. 

Vulpes fulvus Red Fox. 

Many broken skulls, a few more perfect readily identified, 
numerous pieces two to four inches long appear to have been made 
from the long bones of the fox. These pieces of bone are usually 
well polished, being worn smooth from long use as ornaments of 
some kind. 

Canis occidentalis Wolf. 

Many broken skulls, lower laws broken at the symphasis, teeth, 
and heads of the long bones humeri and femurs belonging to this 
species or to the Indian dog. Many pieces o fthe long bones shaped 
into various tools. 

Lynx canadensi* Wild Cat. 

A few broken skulls and lower jaws, some of them retaining 
the teeth, and several implements and ornaments made of the long 
bones. 



52 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

WAMPUM RECORDS OF THE OTTAWAS. 

In the accompanying cuts we have some souvenirs of the days 
of wampum belts. A century ago such articles were in evidence 
among the eastern tribes, but almost unknown to the prairie tribes 
and western Indians generally. One reads so often of the giving 
of belts in early years to the eastern Indians that it is worth our 
while to learn something about them. In every case the belts figur- 
ed here are a curious mixture of European and aboriginal symbols. 
It is noticeable in this group of belts that European symbols 
are scarce in the early ones and increase in the later ones. 
The copies from which these instructive engravings were made were 
taken from drawings belonging to Mr. Edgar Hallen, Orillia, who 
very kindly lent them for the purpose of publication. The drawings 
were facsimile copies of the belts (their full size), and were made 
by his father, the late Rev. George Hallen, from originals lent 
him by the Indian Chief, Assekiknk (Blackbird), in 1852. (His 
spelling of the name is used.) Wherever any memoranda were pen- 
cilled by the elder Mr. Hallen on the margins of the drawings, con- 
taining information about the belts, they will be found among the 
following notes: 

Figure 25. This belt consists of 22 strings or strands, each 
string containing 458 beads, or a total of a little more than ten 
thousand beads (10,076). The human figures, with hands clasped 
indicate that a treaty is in force. The hexagonal figures doubtless 
symbolize national council fires. The belt contains the date 1764, 
woven in two parts "17" and "64" in the wampum beads, like an 
old-fashioned sampler. Just after the Pontiac war, deputies and 
warriors from many tribes assembled at Niagara in July, 1764. 
Amongst them was a band of Ottawas from Michiliinackinac, and 
it was doubtless to these that the belt was then given by Sir Wm. 
Johnson, whose name was written on the drawing by Mr. Hallen, 
who had also pencilled on the margin of the paper the following 
particulars of the ends of the belt: "The leathers are not above 
from half an inch to two inches long at the beginning, Bnd half an 
inch to one inch at the ending. There are six branches of beads at 
the beginning, containing altogether 192 beads. One of the lea- 
thers is tied to the belt with a violet or blue riband. Number rf 
beads, in each branch, 6 July, 1852; 20, 35, 38, 40, 30, 29; total, 
192." 

Figure 26. It consists of 12 strings, each contaniing 590 
beads, or a total of 7,080 beads. The words "24 Nations" are writ- 
ten in two places on the margins, and they evidently explain f he 
meaning of the 24 human figures on the belt. Mr. Hallen further 
notes on the margin the name of Nishkawzhininee. At the left of 
this name are the words, "his father," probably meaning Assekiknk's 
father. At the right of the name it is stated "the belt of ~704 T, as 
given to him," evidently referring to this belt. Beneath the above 
Indian's name is that of Nawsomushkooda. with the remark "lives 



19O1 ] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



53 



j; ,;!!!; ij 

ij|ii l^ 

SifiP 1 '! 

I ill 



d 



- ! ^ 



i!l 




Hs* 







-3 O 





54 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

in the States." And beneath that again is the name of Mookoo- 
maunish, "at Weikwamikong." Mrs. Jameson (Travels, 1837, Vol. 
3, page 273) spells the latter name Mocomaunish (the Bad Knife). 
The three names are perhaps those of the chiefs through -whose 
hands the belt passed from 1764 till 1852. In all probability this 
belt was one given by Sir Wm. Johnson at the famous "Niagara 
pow-wow in 1764. 

The pattern shown on this belt, viz., human figures clasping 
each other by the hand and holding onto a ship at one 3nd of the 
chain and a wigwam at the other, does not seem to have L-jen un- 
common on wampum belts. The old Chief of the Oka Indians at 
Two Mountains, near Montreal, had a belt of similar pattern. It 
was commemorative of their treaty with the British, as the figure 
of the ship would lead one to suppose. The import of the Oka 
belt, as described to the writer by an aged Indian who had seen it 
and heard it explained, was that the British were bound to supply 
the Indians with annual presents from the ship. If they should 
fail, the Indians would be at liberty to act unitedly to secure their 
just rights. The annual presents were to be given in return foi the 
lands the white men took from the Indians. Such .vas the meaning 
of the Oka belt, and such is probably the meaning, or nearly s-o, of 
the belt of the Ottawas shown here. It is a very free translation of 
the pictographs, but comes near the meaning. Mr. Hallen pencilled 
on the margin of this belt the following particulars as to die ends 
of the belt: "Size of leathern strings, about one-tenth of an inch 
in breadth, varying from 4 to 14 inches in length. They hang out 
at each end of the wampum belt." 

Figure 27. It consists of 20 strings of beads, each containing 
516 beads, or a total of 10,320 beads. It is a hybrid of Indian i icto- 
graphs, Roman capitals and Arabic numerals. Let us 1'ope obody 
will take this remarkable combination as evidence of Hebrew origin 
of the Indians. Two antique I's are used for J's, \rbicli .-.: o the 
initials of the name of Sir John Johnson, Bart. The belt was given 
about the time (1786) of the threatened outbreak between the In- 
dians of the lakes and the new American republic. The volume of 
Canadian Archives for 1890 (Calendar of State Papers, p. 178) 
mentions an Indian council in 1786 (July 25), at which deputies 
of the Ottawas, among others, were present. Perhaps the belt was 
then given. Mr. Hallen pencilled the following remarks on its 
margin: "This belt, in 1811, was painted red and taken by the 
Indians when passing through. . . . At the close of the war, in 1815, 
it was washed. At the beginning of the belt is pencilled the follow- 
ing: "The leathers at this end are about three and a half inches 
long. Appended to the fourth row of beads from the bottom .ire 
five branches, one of them looped. There is a light blue riband at 
the place where they are attached. The branches contain altogether 
about 828 beads." At the ending is written: "The leathers at 
this end are about four and a half inches long. Breadth of leathers 
at this end about one-eighth of an inch." 



19U1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 55 

Figure 28. It consists of fifteen strings, each containing 608 
beads, or a total of 9,120 beads. The only pictograph on the belt is 
that of a peace-pipe, the rest consisting of the name of Lieut.-Col. 
McDouall, who relieved Mackinaw in 1814 when the Americans 
threatened it, and held command at the post for some time after- 
ward. But the belt-maker was almost as sparing in the use of 
letters as the Latin epigraphists. It is also worthy of notice that 
the spelling of Mackinaw (McKinac) shows that the belt-maker mis- 
took the post for a Highland Scotsman. Or it may be that the 
presence of so many persons of that nationality among the early 
fur-traders had already begun to leave its marks upon American 
spelling. Mr. Hallen pencilled on the margin, "year 1815," which 
no doubt shows when it was presented. At the ending of this belt 
is written : "To the upper row of beads at the end some thread was 
tied with two white china beads on it very clear, not transparent. 
Leathers, 3 to 4 inches long at each end." 

A. F. HUNTEE. 

During the last few years there has been developed a craze for 
the collection of wampum belts, and those in the hands of private 
persons are held at exorbitant figures. The fact is that most of 
such specimens possess no archaeological value whatever, consisting, 
as they do, of white-man's-make material, while, ethnologically, they 
are little better than curiosities illustrative of an Indian-European 
combination of ideas, and workmanship. 

It is more than likely that many of these belts were entirely 
made by Europeans, with just enough "Indian" in the make-up to 
make them pass muster among the natives for commercial and treaty 
purposes. 

D. B. 



56 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



CHOROGRAPHIA 
REGIONIS 




FIG 29. 
I)ucreux's Map of the Hurons' Territoiy (1660). 

NOTES ON SITES OF HURON VILLAGES IN THE TOWN- 
SHIP OF MEDONTE (SIMCOE COUNTY). 

BY ANDREW F. HUNTER, M.A. 

The following notes on Huron village sites in the Township of 
Medonte are submitted for publication in the same form as my Re- 
ports on Tiny and Tay, previously published by your department. 
This being the third of the series, it has been prepared on the same 
plan and with the same objects in view, as the former ones, viz., for 
the ultimate identification of sites of villages mentioned by Cham- 
plain and the other early historians, and for throwing light upon 
the Hurons generally. The notes have been collected at intervals 
since 1887, and are submitted for the benefit of those who are in- 
terested in the history and archaeology of our Province, to whom I 
trust they will prove of some value. 

I have the honor to be, 

Yours respectfully, 

A. F. HUNTER. 
Barrie, Ont., November, 1901. 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 57 

INTRODUCTION. 

PHYSICAL FEATURES. 

The Township of Medonte has a central position in the hilly 
tract between Georgian Bay and Lake Simcoe, where the Huron In- 
dians lived during the first half of the seventeenth century. It is 
of a regular shape, about nine miles from north to south, and twelve 
from east to west. An alluvial plain occupies nearly all of its west- 
erly side. Proceeding from this plain, three sharply-cut valleys 
(whose bottoms have a level similar to that of the plain) traverse 
diagonally from southwest to northeast the remaining parts of the 
township, dividing its surface into four well-defined portions. T 
shall call these its four ridges, though each might be more fitly call- 
ed a group of ridges than a single one. Through each of the three 
valleys flows a river, thus more effectually dividing the township 
into four natural divisions. The names of the rivers are the Hogg, 
Sturgeon and Coldwater. Besides these, the iTorth River crosses 
the southeasterly corner of the Township, but only slightly affects 
the physical features. The four ridges thus formed, with a river 
between every two, may be named : (1) The Waverley Ridge, west 
of Hogg River; (2) the Vasey ridge, between that river and the 
Sturgeon; (3) the Mount St. Louis ridge (which in Tay I called the 
Rosemount ridge), lying between the Sturgeon and the Cold- 
water; (4) the Coulson ridge, lying alone: the whole southei-ly side 
of the townshin, and which really consists of, the ends of various 
hiffh ride-es in the northern -part of the adjoining Township of Oro. 

Each ridge consists of hisrh rolling ground, well suited for 
Huron occupation; and on all the ridges village sites are found in 
considerable numbers, especiallv along their edges, where the land 
rises out of the valleys. The distribution of Huron village sites de- 
pends on the phvsical features on the extent and directions of the 
ridges and the courses of the rivers as I pointed out in the town- 
ship reports previously issued. It is not a part of the plan of this 
ennuirv to give a complete account of the physical features of the 
township, but it is indispensable for the proper understanding D 
Huron occupation to know the main features of its surface. 

THE RAISED BEACHES. 

Tip the sides of the ridges there are many raised lake beaches, 
and the terraces cut by them may be clearly seen. Everywhere we 
see these proofs that what is now land has been lake bottom, and 
that this change from water to land has taken place in verv recent 
geological ages. Though at first siffht these raised beaches may 
appear to have little bearing ur>on our subject, at a closer examina- 
tion they will be found to possess an intimate relation to the 
villa 8^=. 

!N"ow, along these old beaches in manv places there are swamnv 
patches, often quite narrow, but made very wet by springs issuing: 



58 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

at these lines. Here moisture is kept all the year round, and fre- 
quently the springs are so strong as to trickle out and form rills 
or rivulets, flowing onward to the rivers, and, in fact, producing 
them. It seems that when the old lake surface stood for a time at 
each of these marks, underground courses of the water were estab- 
lished, so as to let the drainage out of the ground at the level o 
the existing shore line. The process of forming other similar un- 
derground courses was repeated as often as the water surface fell 
and made a new beach. And now, after thousands of years (the 
lake level having sunk some hundreds of feet lower), these old un- 
derground water courses continue to be the grooves in which the 
natural drainage of the land is discharged to the surface of the 
ground. Like many people, otherwise well-meaning and estimable, 
the springs have shown a tendency to get into ruts, out of wjjich 
you cannot possibly shake them. 

Almost invariably at the springs' along these lines the Huron 
aborigines selected their dwelling-places, and got their supplies of 
fresh water. And, accordingly, the line followed by an old beach 
in nine cases out of ten becomes the line along which the Huron 
villages are situated. 

Our own ancestors, before the invention of pumps or wells, 
lived in similar situations. Topley (Journal Anthrop. Inst. iii., 
34-49) shows that in the southeast of England, "along the foot of 
the chalk escarpment, where the settlers found good water," there 
is a line of village communities; and that of 125 parishes along the 
"Weald, no less than "119 belong to villages situated at the foot of 
the escarpment." Let nobody make this resemblance a proof of 
the identity of our own ancestors and the Hurons, or of the Anglo- 
Israel and the Indian-Israel theories. Nor need anyone anxious 
to promulgate some new theory imagine he sees in this circum- 
stance the effects of European (French) influence on Huron cus- 
toms. To settle near where fresh water was to be found was an 
indigenous custom among the Hurons. Human needs are much 
the same in all ages and countries, and will compel widely separat- 
ed races to act alike under similar conditions. 

That strong beach known as the "Algonquin" furnished many 
of the Huron villages in Medonte and elsewhere with their water- 
supply. More than a fifth of the villages are beside it, while nearly 
all the others are found in close proximity to higher beaches. In 
this township the "Algonquin" is about 250 feet above the present 
level of Georgian Bay. The extinct lake which formed it, as well 
as its higher-level predecessors, washed through each of the chan- 
nels between the four ridges, the latter having been islands in these 
old lakes. They rise to a considerable height in some places at 
one place on the Gloucester road, near the Township Hall, the top of 
the ridge is about 530 feet higher than the Coldwater River. With 
the fall of the "Algonquin" Lake's surface to a lower level (or bet- 
ter, with the rise of the land), the channels between the "islands'* 
became dry, and it is only in the Coldwater valley that the beaches 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 59 

of the succeeding Great Nipissing series make their appearance. 
These do not run much farther up the valley than Hobart. 

Still further, in the absence of good contour maps of the dis- 
trict, such as the Ordnance Survey maps of Great Britain, these 
beaches, if mapped, will serve as altitude lines. They are easily 
observed, and their altitudes may be readily taken by means of 
a pocket aneroid. No large sum of money, therefore, need be ex- 
pended for level-surveying; in fact, levelling instruments are not 
even required to get the contours. In a limited area like a town- 
ship, where the effect of uplift on the beaches is insignificant, they 
become, in short, natural altitude lines, the marks of which are 
permanently on the ground itself. 

Accordingly, for the purpose of showing the intimate relations 
between the raised beaches and the village sites, as well as for re- 
cording the altitudes of -the different parts of the township, I have 
adopted the plan of mapping these beaches, as in the Report on Tay. 
It is not easy to indicate profile on a flat map as clearly as one 
might wish. In making a choice of graphic conventions for show- 
ing beaches, a slight change is made upon the symbols used in the 
Tay Report. For the "Algonquin" beach the heavy curving line 
is omitted for the sake of simplicity, and shading is alone used, such 
as map-makers generally use when hills or other kinds of relief 
are to be shown. Similar shading shows, in the order of ascent, 
the next strong beach (probably a tidal one. as its appearance indi- 
cates), at about 110 feet higher; and likewise the strong beach about 
230 feet above the " Algonquin." The latter occurs only on the 
Mount St. Louis ridge, and along the southwest part of the town- 
ship. The lower beaches of the Great Nipissing series in the Cold- 
water valley are less intimately associated with Huron sites than 
in Tay. and I therefore omit them from the map, so as to avoid 
the multiplication of details. 

THE SHORELINE OF 1649. 

It is safe to assert that Champlain and Brebeuf landed among 
the Hurons on a beach that is now high and dry, the surface of 
Georgian Bay being many feet lower in our time than in theirs. 
At Ste. Marie on the Wye, one of the most prominent features of 
the ruin is its system of artificial trenches, or what the English 
translator of Isaiah might call its "brooks of defence." The visitor 
must have observed how these are now entirely destitute of water, 
the river being many feet below, and incapable of filling them. 
When the writer measured the amount of this drop (September 13, 
1901). it was ten feet from the surface of the river to the top of the 
bank, where the main trench enters. The brow of this bank has 
probably suffered denudation, and the fort itself is now more than 
forty yards distant and on slightly higher ground. Hence it would 
appear to require at least twelve feet of a rise to completely fill all 
the empty trenches. 



60 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

The surface of the Wve in this part of its course, viz., between 
Mud Lake and Georgian Bay, a distance of about a mile, has the 
same leve) as that of the bay itself. When the surface of the bay 
rises or falls with any change in the direction of the wind (and 
here the wind exercises a great influence over the level in the 
long arms of Matchedash Bay), a current is set up. It flows inward 
or outward according to circumstances, and locally is called a 
"tide." Accordingly, our measurement of the fall of the river by 
twelve feet, since the fort was abandoned in 1649, also holds true 
of the surface of Georgian Bay itself. 

A similar measurement of the drop is obtained from Ste. 
Marie on Christian Island, which was also built upon the shore in 
1649, but is now quite high above the present shore. 

This lowering of the water does not seem to have occurred 
suddenly. Fully one-third of it took place in the nineteenth century. 
There are persons living who remember the time when the bay 
level was four feet higher. Due allowance has to be made for the 
direction of the wind and for the time of the year at which the ob- 
servation is made, as it appears to have become subject to greater 
fluctuations with the seasons after the surrounding land began to 
get cleared. But, making every allowance, a decline of the level 
within the memory of living persons is well established. 

Since Bayfield's survey of Georgian Bay, about 1820, the 
fall of level to the present time has been estimated at four feet six 
inches, and various portions of land, which were islands then, are 
now, at all seasons, parts of the mainland* 

The Ojibway land surrender of 1798 became the townships of 
Tiny and Tay. The southerly boundary of this tract (which is 
also the northerly boundary of Medonte) appears to have been 
measured from the head of Coldwater Bay across the peninsula to 
Nottawasaga Bay. This information furnishes us with the means 
of knowing where the head of Coldwater Bay was fixed at the 
time that survey was made. But to-day the bay head is about a 
mile farther north. The land in the Coldwater valley is quite low 
for a long way up only a few feet higher than the present bay 
level; and we are thus shown how far the bay recedes down the 
valley with a fall of about four feet in eightv or ninety years. A 
full consideration of this question of the old water level, from 
the foregoing sources of evidence, accordingly becomes important 
in connection with the northeast corner of Medonte. Taking into 
account all the facts in the case, it is not easy to escape from the 
conclusion that in Huron times, when the level of the water was 
twelve feet higher, the head of Coldwater Bay was about three 
miles up the vallev (i.e., about two within Medonte.) 

Tlio higher shore line of 1649 would necessarily be,, in many 
other -places, more deeplv serrated with long bays than the present 
shore line: and this circumstance supplies an explanation as to 

* I am indebted to C. E. Newton, Esq., of Victoria Harbor, for having called my 
attention to this circumstance. 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 61 

some features of Ducreux's map, which was published in 1660, 
It is really a map of the old shore line, and it would be difficult 
to identify it with the existing beach, even after making due 
allowance for the probable lack of any actual survey on the part 
of its makers. There is much discrepancy, at any rate, between 
the prolonged Coldwater Bay, as shown on that map, and the 
actual Bay on maps of our day; and there is nothing unreasonable 
in supposing that the difference arises from an extension of the 
Bay three miles farther up the valley. 

The conclusion thus reached suggests a query as to the seem- 
ing eccentricities of some other early maps of our lakes and water- 
courses, especially maps of any small area prepared with minute- 
ness of outline. May not their deviations from modern contours 
be partly due to the change of a few feet in level, rather than 
wholly to blundering of the draughtsmen ? 

Some further circumstances of less importance, but still hav- 
ing a bearing on the subject of the water level, deserve notice. Fn 
Tiny and Tay, as also at Coldwater, amongst remains of the ab- 
origines found lower than the old level of 1649, and near the 
present shore line, Lorraine or double-barred crosses are usually 
found. These belong to the period after 1715, and therefore can- 
not be classed as Huron relics. In these low parts, also, there is 
an absence of French axes of the seventeenth century. The latter 
is purely negative evidence, and we should be lacking in scientific 
caution if we accepted it as proof of the wider extension of the 
waters in Huron times, especially up the Coldwater valley. But 
it has its due significance, and is worthy of note. 

The writer is unable to say that he has observed shore line 
markings at exactly 12 feet above the present water level. But 
a raised beach (the lowest to be seen) can be observed around 
Victoria Harbor at about 18 feet above the present level. And 
in the Coldwater valley, also, I observed marks which I measured 
at about 20 feet above. It is doubtless the same raised beach in 
both localities, the small difference of two feet in the measure- 
ment being probably due to uplift. Is this the shore line of 1649 ? 
As the water surface here is raised many feet during every storm 
from the northwest, one might have some inclination to identify 
them. It is more probable, however, that the 18-foot beach be- 
longs to a century before the Hurons, and that few or no mark- 
ings survive of the beach of 1649. Then, as now, the surface was 
perhaps slowly falling. The subject is one of much interest, as 
well as value, and deserves to be carefully worked out. From 
the various phenomena referred to in connection with the raised 
beach at 18 feet and the parts below it, some idea of age can 
be formed. It serves as a chronometer, about three centuries hav- 
ing elapsed since it was occupied by the water; and it gives 
promise of being a geological timepiece of some value, affording 
vis an idea of the long lapse of time since the higher raised 
beaches were formed. 



62 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



OTHER PHYSICAL FEATURES. 

Other circumstances, besides the division of the township into 
four natural parts or ridges, had their effects upon the distribution 
of Huron population. As I pointed out in the report on Tay, the 
Sturgeon River appears, from the abundance of Huron remains 
near it, to have been thickly inhabited on both sides, and the same 
abundance is found in Medonte as well as Tay. This result agrees 
with Ducreux's map, which marks a chain of villages along the 
easterly side of the river. Perhaps the thick population here was 
due to the good beaver-hunting and the fishings along the river. 

It is said that when the first settlers came to Medonte the Stur- 
geon River was well supplied with fish, among which were doubt- 
less the sturgeon, otherwise the river would have received some 
different name. But the brushwood and fallen timber was after- 
ward cleared out of the stream, and sawlogs were floated down 
from the Clipper Mill, in Concession V. This checked the fish 
from increasing. Besides, there are now two mill dams in the 
river, which further reduce their numbers. The consequence is 
that bass, catfish, perch, sturgeon, and pike are seldom or never 
caught in the river; only a few large brook trout and grey suck- 
ers are found. Beaver marshes are to be seen along the river, 
which show the presence of beavers in former times, and which 
may also partly account for the preference the Hurons had for it. 

That a greater number of sites face the Sturgeon River than 
the Coldwater is perhaps accounted for by the fact that the Cold- 
water has no beaver marshes, so far as I can learn, and certain 
kinds of fish have not been plentiful in it. This might be because 
of the coldness of the water, but I cannot say positively. Still fur- 
ther, the hills that face the Coldwater are generally steeper than 
those facing the Sturgeon, and there are fewer spurs that could be 
used as dwelling places considerations that might have had some 
influence on their choice. 

In concluding our general survey of the physical features, and 
their bearing upon Huron occupation, it should be added that from 
the three main_ valleys there run lateral gullies, at the heads of 
which villages were often located. 

No rocks are exposed anywhere in the township, but steep 
cliffs of boulder clay often confront the traveller. In some places 
there are patches of boulders, though probably none of these are 
BO extensive as the patches in Tay. 

The hills of Medonte (for which the township is noted) have 
been the cause of many deviations in the public roads, which have 
had to be deflected in order to avoid the steep places. Further 
deviations are due to "jogs" or irregularities in the survey, which 
probably arose from the same cause, viz., its hilliness. In a nf?-v 
ber of places some of the roads are still unopened owing to the 
practical difficulties in road-making across swamps and over hills. 



1O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 63 

At these places the road allowances are marked on the map by 
dotted lines. 

All the roads are marked on the map, by means of which the 
reader can adopt a scale of measurement for any distances he may 
require to know. In that part of the township called the Old 
Survey, which consists of Concessions One and Two, the sideroads 
are placed at every fifth lot, and are a mile and a quarter apart 
(100 chains). The lots number from south to north, beginning 
with No. 41 at Craighurst, and ending with ]S r o. 75 at Waverley. 
In the First Concession they are a mile and a quarter deep, but 
those in the Second have a depth of only one-half of that amount. 
Concessions Three to Fourteen make up the New Survey. These 
are five-sixths of a mile wide (66 2-3 chains), and have sideroads 
at every fifth lot, or a mile and seven-eighths apart (600 rods). 
The lots are numbered from south to north also in the New Sur- 
vey, running from No. One to No. Twenty-four. 

It would be confusing to use numbers for the "lines" or roads 
between two concessions, as the usage of the settlers in Medonte, 
differs from that of many other townships. They give the number 
of a concession to the line after it, and not to the one before it, as 
in so many other townships. 

WHAT HURON TRIBES OCCUPIED MEDONTE ? 

Although there are four clearly-defined ridges in the town- 
ship, occupied by four groups of villages more or less distinct from 
each other, it is improbable that they represent as many distinct 
Huron tribes. The Jesuit Relations frequently divide the whole 
of the Hurons into Attignaouentans, Ataronchronons, Attignenon- 
ghacs, and Arendaronons. In our formerly published reports, we 
found that about the middle of the historic period, viz., about 
1640, the first of these the Attignaouentans or Bear people lived 
in Tiny; and that the Ataronchronons lived in Tay. The result 
of our present enquiry is to find that the Attignenonghacs or Cord 
people lived entirely within Medonte, and that a few villages of 
the remaining subdivision the Arendaronons, or Rock people 
occur also within the township. 

In any attempt to assign these tribes to particular parts of 
the district, it will be well to emphasize the fact that such attempt 
can only apply to a time about the middle of the historic period, 
1615-1650, say 1640. At one time or other each of the four tribes 
probably passed over or sojourned in Medonte, leaving their relics 
strewn over the ground, and their village sites for our entertain- 
ment or confusion. In the beginning of the historic period, Cham- 
plain (whether from omission on his part or because there were no 
others in the district at the time), mentions the Bears as the only 
tribe in all the district. But later writers distinguished four prin- 
cipal tribes. Some give their names as above, while others give 
them as the Bear, "Wolf, Hawk, and Heron people. The latter wa* 
evidently a classification of them into clans rather than into tribes. 



64 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

But their villages might have been loosely, or in some general way, 
occupied by families having the same totem, and thus there would 
be some correspondence between tribes and clans. If we try to 
get any light on the geographical position of the clans from the 
distribution of their totem pipes (bears, wolves, hawks, and herons), 
we fail, so far as I have collected any evidence on this point. I 
have found that the different kinds of totem pipes are spread over 
the district without regard to any particular locality. Some day, 
however, by a closer scrutiny of this feature, a numerical prepon- 
derance amongst these pipes may be found which will throw new 
light upon the subject. 

Even about the time in question the lines of demarcation were 
not so sharp as we might expect. On Ducreux's map, which gives 
the positions of the missions as they were about 1640, those along 
the east side of the Sturgeon River are given as follows: "S. 
Joannis, S. Joachimi, Arethsi, S. Ignatii." These are obviously 
situated on a single ridge the Mount St. Louis ridge, w r hich ex- 
tends into Tay. And it is to be observed that these missions, al- 
though on the same ridge, belonged to no less than three of the 
tribes. The Relation of 1640 informs us that St. Jean (S. Joannis), 
which should be distinguished from St. Jean Baptiste, was among 
the Ataronchronons, who doubtless lived in Tay; that St. Joachim 
was among the Arendaronons: and that St. Ignace was among the 
Attignenonghacs. Notwithstanding this apparent want of corre- 
spondence between tribes and ridges, it is probable that the Attig- 
nenonghacs were the occupants of the greater portion of the Mount 
St. Louis Ridge and of the whole of the Vasey and Waverley 
Ridges, for a considerable period. 

On the margin of high land along the south side of the town- 
ship, which we have called the Coulson Ridge, beginning at the 
south-west corner, and for some considerable distance along this 
ridge, there were not enough villages, so far as our enquiries have 
yielded any results, to enable us to arrive at any definite conclusion 
as to the kinds of Hurons that occupied them. In these parts, 
perched on tables or terraces around this high ground, which ex- 
ter.ds into Oro, were five villages of early date : Nos. 49, 50. 51, 
52, 53. Thev show features similar to those of the adjoining parts 
of Oro, which were perhaps early villages of the Attignenonghacs. 

POSITION OF THE ARENDARONONS OR ROCK TRIBE. 

To determine the position of this important branch of the 
Hurons is not so easy as might first appear. Their more probable 
abode, at least of most of their villages, was in northeastern Oro, in 
the vicinity of Bass Lake, where a large number of village sites 
have come to light. This was the view advanced by the writer in 
some notes in the Burrows Reissue of the Jesuit Relations, arid 
nothing has since transpired that would demand any change of this 
opinion. The remains found in Medonte n<lr Fairvalley and War- 



19O1 J ARC ECOLOGICAL REPORT. 65 

minster were perhaps of outlying villages of the same tribe, which 
extended northwestward to the Mount St. Louis Ridge, as we have 
just seen. But the early Algonquins, among whom the mission of 
Ste. Elizabeth was established, were also near, if not within the 
township. The exact position of the latter, however, cannot be de- 
termined without an exploration of the adjacent Township of 
Orillia, to find any differences that might exist between their sites 
and relics, and those of the Hurons. 

THE VILLAGE SITES. 

In making these notes in the field and bringing them together 
for the descriptions of the 75 village sites, some disadvantages have 
been met with. It is probable that the numerous changes of resi- 
dence among the settlers of Medonte have resulted in limiting my 
resources of information, arrivals and departures having taken 
place quite frequently on almost every farm since the land began 
to be cleared. And my promiscuous or disconnected methods of 
enquiry from the present occupants have doubtless prevented me 
from learning of many more. Hence one-half of the places where 
Huron aborigines had camped may still be left unrecorded. 

But our survey of the township, which is thus avowedly so in- 
complete, probably includes the more important sites, and especi- 
ally the bonepits, which are almost always well-known, and the 
topics of general conversation. Enough has been done to show 
the distribution of the villages along the borders of the ridges 
where these meet the valleys, the courses of the Huron trails, the 
places of thickest population, etc. Briefly, a collection of data has 
been formed that will be useful in taking a first step toward an im- 
proved view of the Huron occupation of this township, and indeed 
of the district generally. 

In the descriptions of the sites, much of the material is the 
result of my own observations. Some of the statements, however, 
are necessarily made upon the oral testimony of persons untrain- 
ed to observe, or what, so far as I am concerned, was "hearsay 
evidence." It is in the nature of things for all evidence to become 
"hearsay" with each remove from its source. But so much infor- 
mation has already been lost that even going over the ground as a 
reporter would do and noting interviews should be received with 
satisfaction, as it is in many cases the best that can now be done 
for the subject. This portion of the notes is thus quite as reliable 
as newspaper literature, and, indeed, more so, because it has been 
carefully sifted. Every effort has been made to keep a sure footing 
on the ground of ascertained fact. 

The usual signs of a village are the ashbeds and blackened 
patches where the cabins stood, and over which the ground is 
strewn with fragments of pottery, with other fragmental deposits 
of domestic utensils, and occasionally a whole relic. In view of 
the fact that ashes check the decay of organic matter, it is possible 
to understand why black patches mark the spots where the lodges 
5 A. 



66 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

were erected. Nearly the whole ground of a site would become 
black from the offal, etc., of the villagers. But decomposition 
would soon restore its first color to the soil, and in the opinion of 
the writer the ashbeds have been the cause of checking this decay 
in patches. In other words, the progress of decomposition was 
arrested wherever ashes were strewn amongst the organic matter. 
Calcined fragments of wood are also very durable, but they do not- 
fully account for the extensive patches of black ground found at 
every site. 

The village sites are distributed on the four ridges, as follows: 
Waverley Kidge, 7; Vasey Kidge, 14; Mount St. Louis Eidge, 27; 
Coulson Ridge and adjacent parts, 24; in the lower half of the 
Coldwater Valley (of recent dates), -3. On the high central 
Mount St. Louis Ridge, villages were more numerous, and popula- 
tion appears to have been thicker, than on the other ridges. But 
it should be borne in mind that these seventy-five villages were not 
all occupied at the same time. Our plan of numbering and describ- 
ing them is to begin at the northwest angle of the township and 
take each of the four natural groups in succession. 

It has now been made sufficiently clear that the favorite dwell- 
ing-place of the Hurons was on the hills, nearly always at an old 
beach where abundance of spring water could be had. Besides 
the better security to be found in hilly situations, there was, per- 
haps, something in the nature of the Huron races themselves that 
required their settlement on hills where the soil and the air were 
both drier than on the low ground. They always selected for their 
sites porous or sandy loam with natural drainage. The habitat of 
the Hurons upon the hills of Medonte and adjoining townships was 
thus well pronounced in its type. It differed widely from that 
of another earlier Indian race in parts of the same district, and 
was in striking contrast with the latter, signs of which occur 
especially along the lower waters of the Nottawasaga River, near 
Georgian Bay, the remains of the two races, however, being placed 
favorably for comparison. 

The Huron villages were of all sizes. Those at which bonepits 
occur were generally large. When compared with the villages of 
Europeans, or even with those of modern Indians, the large popu- 
lations in Huron villages appear to have been huddled together in 
an extreme degree. The largest site, No. 26, covered a space of 
about 15 acres; and as I have explained in the description to bo 
found on a subsequent page, it was probably St. Joseph, which wa<- 
alleged to contain 400 families, or at least 2,000 souls, at the time 
of its surprise in 1648. 

Some of the villages were doubtless palisaded, but no traces 
remain of embankments, and it would require irfuch examining 
with the spade to find the palisade of any particular site. This 
was not attempted by the writer in any case. But palisading may 
often be inferred from the position of the site on an isolated hill 
or on a spur. We cannot think the precaution of selecting a na- 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 67 

turally fortified position would be taken without the construction 
of the palisade itself. Amongst the villages that in this way prove 
to have been palisaded were: Nos. 3, 11, 22, 23, 2-i, 25, 26, 33, 
35, and 53. 

Earthworks, in the special sense of the word, are entirely ab- 
sent. But embankments or trenches of a fragmental kind are men- 
tioned under Sites Nos. 26, 32, and 37. And as iron relics are 
found at all three places, it is not improbable that early French 
missionaries or traders had something to do with their construction. 

The metal portions of articles that the French traders brought 
to the district, or that Hurons visiting the city of Quebec 
procured by bartering furs, are found in abundance. Con- 
spicuous among these is the iron tomahawk, which has been found 
in thousands. Such metal relics are definitely reported from 55 of 
the villages herein described, or 73 per cent. On passing from the 
three northerly ridges to the southerly one, iron relics cease to be 
so plentiful in the latter ridge as in the former. This greatly de- 
creased proportion makes a distinctive feature, that deserves to be 
carefully noted. 

The usual kinds of stone, bone, horn, shell, and pottery relics, 
usually found on aboriginal sites everywhere, are common here. 
But it cannot be denied that, in comparison with village sites of 
some other races of Indians, more especially with those of earlier 
date than the Hurons, their sites are not so prolific in relics, nor 
are their patterns so luxurious, as the large population would lead 
us to expect. It is extremely desirable that persons who collect 
relics should carefully record the exact site where each relic was 
found. It is only in this way that relic-hunting is of any value as 
an aid to history, here or anywhere else. 

TEANAUSTAY, OR ST. JOSEPH (II.) 

It should prove interesting to scrutinize the village sites, and 
seek to identify this mission the scene of the massacre of Father 
Daniel and a large number of Hurons in 1648. If a person desires 
to form some idea as to where it ought to be located on our modern 
maps, and, taking Ducreux's map as a guide, were to select a spot, 
in all probability the spot chosen would prove to be at some village 
site, there are so many. Another chance, however, is that the spot 
would be in a swamp, where no actual sites occur. Thus, so little 
is to be gained from Ducreux's map, that almost all we can infer 
from it is that St. Joseph (II.) was somewhere northwest from the 
sources of the Coldwater River. It could not have been in the 
low ground, near the river, because, as we have just seen, the 
Hurons avoided low ground for their dwelling places. Hence, it 
was likely one of the villages on the Mount St. Louis Ridge. 

The Jesuit Relations furnish us with some collateral evidence 
of its distances from points whose positions are known more or less 
definitely. It was seven or eight leagues from Ihonatiria (Relation, 
1635, Quebec Edition, p. 39), which was somewhere near the north 



68 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

end of Tiny Township. It was a league and a quarter (Relation, 
1639, p. 72) from Scanonaenrat (St. Michael), which was sometimes? 
classed as an Attignenonghac village, like St. Joseph (II.) itself, 
and which was immediately north or northwest of Orr Lake. It 
was five leagues from Ste. Marie on the Wye (Relation, 1644, p. 
76), the position of which is exactly known. 

Taking into account that there were many windings in the 
trails, and that measurements of distances would follow their 
meanderings, the foregoing data lead us to the conclusion that it 
could not have been farther south than the Mount St. Louis Ridge. 
The Coulson Ridge would be too far south. A scrutiny of the 
Aollages upon the Mount St. Louis Ridge shows that No. 26 was the 
largest and most probable site. 

Father Martin showed such good judgment in all questions 
relating to the sites of the missions, when we consider what were 
his opportunities fifty years ago, that it is worth while taking into 
account his opinion as to the position of this mission. In the 
appendix to his " Life of Jogues," he tells us that " Ducreux's map 
and historical references seem to indicate as its site a point now 
called Irish Settlement, in the north of Medonte District (town- 
ship). Traces of a large Indian town, and especially fragments of 
coarse pottery, are found here." Father Martin means, of course, 
the Irish Settlement around Mount St. Louis, and in particular the 
Fitzgerald site (No. 26), as I have definitely learned from John P. 
Hussey, who accompanied him while he was in this neighborhood 
in 1855. Dr. Tache also believed at one time that Fitzgerald's oite 
was St. Joseph (II.), according to Cornelius Frawley, who worked 
with him during his archaeological excursions. But from the map 
he supplied to Parkman at a later time for the " Jesuits in North 
America," he appears to place it farther south. The only evidence 
at hand, therefore, goes to show that Tache's opinion, at the best, 
was vague and unsettled. 

THE FOREST TRAILS. 

A trail ran along each of the four ridges, and another crossed 
them transversely, connecting with the four ridge trails, as the 
trunk of a tree with its branches. We shall call the transverse one 
the Main Trail. From the positions of important villages, from the 
finding of isolated relics along the lines of travel, from the fact that 
they have been kept open till recently, and from the topography, 
Ave are able to lay down the positions of all these trails with some, 
accuracy. In our survey, village sites have been found in sufficient 
numbers to show where the centres of Huron population were 
located, and how they were placed in relation to each other; and 
therefore, if these afford any evidence, how the trails ran. The 
occurrence of different kinds of forests, too, compelled the Hurons 
to select and follow routes along the highest parts of the ridges, 
where the woods were open, and free from underbrush. In the 
low ground of the valleys, evergreen thickets checked their progress. 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 69 

The four ridge trails were : (1) The one to Victoria Harbor, (2) 
the trail on the Vasey Ridge, (3) the Gloucester Trail, and (4) the 
Coldwater Trail. Modern Indians followed all these routes; they 
were Ojibbeways, but they kept open the forest trails of the Hurons 
until recent years, as I have alreac[y pointed out in my Reports on 
Tiny and Tay. 

THE MAIN TRAIL. 

This crossed the valleys from one ridge to the next at the 
narrowest places. It appears to have entered Medonte about lot 
No. 73, Concession I., having followed the Waverley Ridge from 
villages in Flos and Tiny, which have been described in my Report 
on the latter township. This trail, with its extension to the Neu- 
trals, was doubtless the one laid down on some early maps as coinci- 
dent in a degree with the modern Penetanguishene Road. After 
following the Waverley Ridge, the trail crossed to the Vasey Ridge, 
near site No. 7, under which a description of the crossing may be 
found. It soon reached a huckleberry marsh, around which Hurons 
swarmed in great numbers, as the remains indicate; then dippod 
down into the valley of Sturgeon River, which it crossed near 
Site No. 13. It reached the high land of the Mount St. Louis 
Ridge, near Site No. 26, which I consider was Teanaustaye, or St. 
Joseph (II.). From this place its course is not quite so evident. 
Yet, one of its branches, beginning near this village, is known to 
have proceeded to the Neutrals. And it is to be noted further, that 
if we continue the trail as we have laid it down to this place, that 
is, carrying the line forward in the same direction, and passing Sites 
No. 52 and No. 53, to the south side of the township, it will reach 
a group of important villages in Oro, where bonepits were numer- 
ous, and where the ridges run chiefly at right angles to those of 
Medonte, and in' a line with this Main Trail. No other important 
group of sites lies to the westward of these, and it is, therefore, 
probable that the line we have thus drawn, was the leading course 
taken by the traders, and missionaries when going from St. Joseph 
(II.) to the Arendaronons, and particularly to St. Jean Baptiste. 
On this view the Coldwater River would be crossed at lot No. 5, 
about the line between the Fifth and Sixth Concessions, and this 
place proves, on inspection, to be a good natural crossing. The 
ground, higher than the " Algonquin " beach, makes its nearest 
approach to the river at lot No. 8, Concession 5, on the north side: 
while on the south, the foot of the high ground, known as Leith's 
Hill, is at the boundary between lots No. 4 and No. 5. At the 
river itself, in lot No. 5, there is the good crossing-place just men- 
tioned, cliffs of sand facing it on both sides. The latter are the 
sides of a canyon, about 50 feet deep, through which the river here 
flows, or, perhaps, of a passage made narrow at this place by an 
extensive sand-spit, washed from the base of the high ground 
immediately to the northwest. Here the Hurons would find their 
most convenient crossing, and future research will no doubt prove 



70 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

that they used this. There was at least one crossing west of this 
one viz., on the trail leading to .the Neutrals; but the wooded 
nature of the district through which it passed also prevents research 
for the present. As to crossing farther east, there might have been 
one in the vicinity of Hobart. Modern Indians have camped near 
the present Hobart School (lot No. 10, concession 7), and we are 
so accustomed to find. the recent tribes following the trails of the 
Hurons that the circumstance is noteworthy in connection with our 
search for the old crossing-places in this valley. There are three 
sites on an isolated hill in the line of a trail at Hobart. Lower 
iown the Coldwater Valley the land becomes deeper and wetter 
than at Hobart or any place westward. But in the vicinity of Eady, 
near the head of the Coldwater Bay of that day, there appears to 
have been another crossing. Here the valley was again constricted, 
and thus more suited for making a journey through it. And on 
the west side, old maps show an early road going up through lot 
No. 17, to the Gloucester Road, doubtless following a trail. The 
Relations furnish some evidence of a crossing here or at Hobart, 
as Father Martin, in his " Life of Jogues " (Appendix A), points 
out that Taenhatentaron, or St. Ignace (L), was on the route 
between Teanaustaye and Cahiague. (See Site No. 48). 

THE TRAIL TO VICTORIA HARBOR. 

This followed the Waverley Ridge, and has been already men- 
tioned in my Report on Tay (p. 22). As very little of it lies in 
Medonte, it need not occupy our attention any further. 

THE TRAIL ON THE VASEY RIDGE. 

This passed along the ridge from Orr Lake to Victoria Harbor, 
as I pointed out in my Report on Tay (pages 22 and 32). But the 
evidence before us goes to show that the trail, as followed by recent 
Indians, was a little west of the old route, at least in some parts of 
its course. Huron sites occur in sufficient numbers on this ridge to 
enable us to lay down approximately its course in early times. It 
joined with the Main Trail near the huckleberry marsh described 
under Site No. 11, where, as I believe, there was an important 
Huron centre for many years. 

THE GLOUCESTER TRAIL. 

This ran to Gloucester Bay, an old name of some part of 
Matchedash Bay. It was opened as a Government 
Road about 1832, and the Gloucester Road became 
the leading highway through Medonte in the early years 
of its settlement. But it is now closed, except for two miles between 
Mount St. Louis and the Township Hall. Along this part of it, 
many signs of Indians, both early and recent, are to be found; old 
tappings, said to have been made by them, are still visible on maple 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 71 

trees in Mr. Barr's bush (see Site No. 33). The trail was near the 
southerly side of the ridge, because here they found the land was 
higher in most places. 

THE COLD WATER TRAIL. 

This ran from Orillia to Coldwater, and was opened out as a 
Government road in 1830. It has been used chiefly by the Algon- 
quins, running independently to Matchedash Bay, and was not 
directly connected with the trail system of the Hurons. 



BURIALS. 

In Medonte, these do not consist altogether of bonepits. Single 
graves among Hurons, at least in this township, appear to have 
been quite common. Patches of such single graves occur at the 
sites numbered 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 12, 13, 19, 26, 27, 29, 31, 35, 36, 37, 
41, 49, 51, 64, 68, 69, 74. With almost every bonepit in the town- 
ship there is associated a patch of these single graves. These are 
small, round pits; and a dead body, in order to fit one of them, 
must have been drawn up into a heap, " the crouching posture," 
as it is usually called, whether correctly or not. This is a distinctive 
character, of Huron burials, at least those in the township whose 
remains are the subject of our present enquiry. These Hurons 
appear to have buried in the single graves first, in summer at any 
rate, and then transferred the bones to the large communal pits 
when a Feast of the Dead was called. It may be that the mode of 
burial indicated here was more common with the Attignenonghacs 
than with the other tribes, as the sites mentioned above lie chiefly 
in their territory. We found scarcely any single graves in Tiny and 
Tay (see my Reports on these townships). There were few, or they 
did not force themselves upon our attention. 

So far as I can learn, there were no burials in mounds among 
these Hurons. 



72 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

DESCRIPTIONS OF THE VILLAGE SITES. 

I. THOSE ON THE WAVEKLEY RIDGE. 

1. On the east half of Lot 74, Concession 1. John Scarlett. Iron 
tomahawks, clay pipes, pottery fragments, stone axes, etc., have 
been found at this site, which, with the four following, is on the 
highest ground in this part of the township. The indispensable 
supply of spring water was easily obtained from an old (though still 
water-bearing) beach, 110 feet above the " Algonquin." The mosj 
noteworthy feature of the site is a collection of shallow pits, or 
holes, in the ground. John Bell, of Waverley, estimated their 
number at 50, and regarded them as " warrior-holes." John Ban- 
nister, of the same place, made a similar estimate of their mimber. 
The latter, in company with a young doctor, dug into and examined 
one of these holes, and got a few burnt human bones. There are 
indications that they had been used for temporary sepulture, await- 
ing removal of the bones to some larger pit as soon as a " Feast of 
the Dead " should take place. 

2. On the northeast quarter of Lot 73, Concession 1. W. H. 
Scarlett. Single graves, or empty caches, occurred at this site, 
confined to a patch of about two acres. Ashb.eds were also to be 
seen, at which iron tomahawks and other relics were found, especi- 
ally during the term of Daniel Day, who occupied this farm some 
years ago. 

3. On the southeast quarter of Lot 73, Concession 1. T. Mor- 
rison. Iron tomahawks, beads, grains of Indian corn (carbonized 
with age), etc., have been found here. There were from 100 to 
200 holes in the ground (similar to those described under the pre- 
ceding numbers), some of them arranged in rows and cross-rows. 
These, or at least some of them, were probably graves of temporarv 
use, as the finding of human bones is reported in connection with 
them. 

4. On the northeast quarter of Lot 72, Concession 1. Robert 
Brown. Many iron tomahawk? and other relics have been found 
here. Two clay pipes were given to Dr. R. W. Large, in 1893, 
and when his collection went into the Provincial Museum in 1897 
these were included, and now appear as ~No. 16,719 and 'N"o. 16,720. 
(See 10th Archaeological Report, page 9). A cornpit was found 
at this site, and also shallow pits in the ground, similar to those 
described under the preceding numbers. One observer remarked 
that some of these were arranged in a circle. The abandoned 
beach at 110 feet above the " Algonquin " comes into the east end 
of this lot, and is water-bearing, and marshy here. The camps were 
situated on the high ground beside it. and were thus convenient to 
a supply of fresh water. 

5. On the south half of Lot 72, Concession I. John Tweedalo. 
Relics of various kinds, including iron tomahawks, have been found 
at this site. Enquiry at the next farm southward brought out the 



19O1 J ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 73 

fact that no relics occur on it except a few iron tomahawks, which 
have been found here and there, but do not indicate any village 
site. Tomahawks of this kind are frequently found on almost all 
the farms in this neighborhood, and are generally turned to various 
uses by the farmers. Since the advance in the price of iron, they 
are sometimes even sold to the scrap-iron dealers, who make regular 
visits to all the houses. The quality of the iron is first-class, belong- 
ing as it does to the period of French rule, ] 615-50. 

6. On Lot 69, Concession I. The west half of this lot was the 
original Archer homestead, and has been occupied for three or four 
years by Wm. Archer, jr. What appeared to be a small Huron 
burial ground, consisting of a few single graves, occurred at this 
site; but wherever there was any sign of a grave, curiosity-seekers 
had dug into it several years ago. The site extends into the east 
half of the lot, owned and occupied by Thos. McDonald. A few 
human bones and relics, including iron ones, have also been found 
on this part of the lot. The McDonald family settled here about 
1860, and one of the members of the family (Mrs. Conlin, of Orr 
Lake) informed me that in the years immediately following their 
settlement they found a stone chisel, besides many pottery frag- 
ments and iron tomahawks. A small stream rises out of the 
" Algonquin " beach, near the site, and the " 110 foot " beach also 
comes into the farm. 

1. On the west half of Lot 68. Concession I. John Archer. 
('Edward Archer, sr.. Hillsdale, being the owner). Iron tomahawks 
in considerable numbers have been found at this site. We have 
now reached the southeasterly corner of the first ridge. Between 
this and the next the land is flat and more or less swampy, the 
" Algonquin " beach passing through the narroAv gap between the 
two. Within this lot. and near .the site under consideration, is the 
narrowest part of the gap: and here, at the southerly end of it, 
there is a long .(Travel spit, or bar. built out across the old channel 
bv the waves of former davs. This bar is the watershed that divides 
the drainage of the Orr Lake district from that of the sources of 
one branch of the Hosg River: and along it (clearly because it gave 
the driest footine;). the main trail of the TTurons seems to have 
passed, groing from the hisrher ground, whose sites we have just been 
describing, to the next ridges. 

II. SITES ON THE VASEY RIDGE. 

8. On the east half of Lot 71, Concession 2. Thos. Jones. 
The occupants have found stone and iron axes, pipes, beads, arrow- 
heads, etc., at a small site here, consisting of three or four patches 
of camps south of the dwelling-house. It is situated on a flat area on 
a very high hill. On almost every farm hereabout iron tomahawks 
have been found. Although the position of this village bears some 
resemblance to that marked Caldaria on Ducreux's map, it was, 
perhaps, too small to be a mission village. 



74 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

9. On the northeast quarter of Lot 18, Concession 3. John 
Gawley. Many relics, especially pipes and iron axes, have been 
found here. On every farm adjoining this one, scattered relics, 
more particularly iron tomahawks, have been found. 

10. In the line of the main trail a huckleberry marsh occurs 
on Lot 65, Concession 2, with its outlet toward the Sturgeon River. 
The trail probably passed on either side of this marsh, as Huron 
remains are abundant on both. On the northeasterly side there is 
a site on the west half of Lot 17, Concession 3. Franklin Bell. 
Villars Cripps was one of the first occupants of this farm, and found 
pottery fragments, pipes, iron tomahawks, etc., in abundance, 
especially when he cleared that part of the land on which the 
village was situated. 

11. On the west half of Lot 16, Concession 3. Samuel Martin. 
On a hilltop which faces the Sturgeon River, and which occupies 
an angle on the westerly side of the outlet stream flowing from the 
huckleberry marsh, mentioned under the last number, pottery frag- 
ments and other relics, including iron tomahawks, have been found. 
The ashbeds of the camps are distinct. Gen. John S. Clark, of 
Auburn. N.Y., has called my attention to the fact that several 
names of Huron villages probably signify 'lake," and he includes 
" Caldaria " of Ducreux's map in this class. He has partly worked 
out this idea in a valuable article on the word " Toronto," in the 
Ontario Archaeological Report for 1899. On this view of the 
meaning of the word Caldaria, I venture to give the opinion that 
one of the sites at this small huckleberry lake, or perhaps all taken 
together, is the one indicated by Ducreux. Numerous remains, 
which are chiefly assignable to the French or historic period, are 
(like those around Lannigan's Lake, in Tiny Township) quite fre- 
quent at this small lake, which is now almost dry. 

12. On the east half of Lot 16, Concession 3. Its position is 
below the hill made by the " Algonquin " beach. Remains occur 
here beside the stream that flows out of the huckleberry marsh men- 
tioned under the preceding sites. Iron tomahawks have been found, 
and some shallow pits were to be seen. A few of these were 
examined by two men, who formerly lived near the place. They 
found a few human bones. 

13. On the east half of Lot 15, Concession 3. Duncan Barr 
and Chas. Todd. There are ashbeds and ashheaps here, near the 
left bank of the Sturgeon River. Clay and stone pipes, iron toma- 
hawks, pottery fragments, and other relics have been found. On 
the same lot some shallow pits have been reported, which, on 
examination, yielded a few human bones. This place appears to 
have been at or near where the main trail crossed thfi Sturgeon 
River passing southeast to the next ridge. 

14. On the east half of Lot 18, Concession 4. James Cowden. 
The usual pottery fragments, pipes, iron tomahawks, etc., have 
been found at this site. 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 75 

15. On the west half of Lot 19, Concession 5. Camp sites 
strewn with many fragments and relics (including iron tomahawks) 
occur here. The edge of the hills passes through this farm. 

16. On the east half of Lot 21, Concession 5. Samuel Haw- 
thorne. Many iron tomahawks have been found on Mr. Haw- 
thorne's land; and on adjoining fields, camps were to be seen at 
which the same and other kinds of relics have been found. 

17. On the west half of Lot 22, Concession 5. Jas. Loney. 
Ashbeds strewn with the usual fragmentary relics covered a good 
space here. When the ground was dug for the foundation of the 
bnrn some years ago, ashes of the campfires, mixed with fragments 
of pottery, were found. There are indications that this was a 
village of considerable importance. The occupants of this farra^ x 
have found iron tomahawks in considerable numbers. About 1863, / /^ 
when this district was covered with woods, Dr. Tache's workmen \{ Zi c~/ 
dug a bonepit near this place in a deep gulley, but the bones were ^ 

too much decayed to take up. One of them informed me that they 
found kettles in the pit. 

18. On the east half of Lot 21, Concession 6. Mr. Fallis. 
Here was found a bonepit of good size, and we are fortunate in 
having the statements of so careful an observer as Prof. Henry 
Montgomery, now of Trinity University, Toronto, to give in connec- 
tion with the pit. Prof. Montgomery examined it in 1870, and 
again in 1876. In an article in The Toronto Globe, of Aug .3, 1878, 
he says: 

" One (ossuary) situated on Lot 21, Concession 6, of Medonte, 
is nearly circular, about 14 feet in diameter, and 8 feet in depth. 
A great depression was observed in the ground, it was suspected 
to be an Indian ' pit ' ; the earth was removed to the depth of three 
feet, when an irregularly disposed layer of more or less flattened 
stones (chiefly limestone) was met with." 

The present writer applied for some further particulars regard- 
ing it to Prof. Montgomery, who kindly added : " I took more 
than twenty crania from (this) ossuary. ... I would consider 
it quite impossible for any person to give you the exact number of 
crania. I made enquiries from settlers, but received no account of 
brass kettles having been found in the ossuary. I certainly found 
none. Nor did I find relics of any other kind here. The ossuary 
was about fifteen feet in diameter, seven feet deep, and circular in 
outline. Flat limestones were found over the skeletons. . . . 
The majority of the crania presented by me to the Toronto Univer- 
sity were taken by myself from the ossuary in question." And 
again, in another letter, he says : "With regard to the number of 
human skeletons (crania, etc.) in the aforesaid ossuary. I would 
venture to give 300 as a low estimate, and I have always thought 
there were many more than 300 in it." 

19. On the west half of lot 21, concession 7, John Tinney. 
Here were found the remains of many camps. At the front of his 
land, in his garden, and near the road, Mr. Tinney found relics, m- 



76 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

eluding iron tomahawks, a stone mortar, pottery fragments, pipes, 
Indian corn (carbonized by age), etc. While doing statute labor 
on the road near Mr. Tinney's gate a few years ago one of the 
workmen ploughed up some human bones among the Huron camps. 
The most notable feature of this site was a group of shallow pits 
or depressions in the ground, at a short distance from it. My atten- 
tion was first called to these by James Davis, then of Coulson's 
Corners. Mr. Davis described them as "rifle pits," and considered 
them to have had their origin in connection with the war in which 
the Hurons were engaged. He had traced 140 of the pits about 
the year 1870, before the forest was cleared. In the year 1889 I 
made a brief inspection of them, having been guided to the place 
by Mr. Tinney, who had lived on this farm since 1876. They ap- 
peared to be irregularly distributed over the surface of the ground. 
But what I saw on that occasion, I should hardly describe as pits, 
although the land had been under cultivation for some years and 
the appearance of the surface had doubtless changed. The ground 
was uneven, and made so apparently by artificial means; but the 
irregularities might have been intended for cornhills, the Hurons 
having used very large hillocks for this purpose. The pits would 
thus be the depressions between the cornhills. Prof. Montgomery 
also noted these, and describes them in the following terms, in reply 
to my enquiries : " !STot far from this ossuary (see !N"o. 18), per- 
haps half a mile, then in the woods, I found numerous artificial 
pits. These may be the pits referred to in your catalogue. My re- 
collection would lead me to place the pits I found nearly to the 

east of the ossuary They were mere shallow, circular 

depressions in the, .ground, but a few feet in diameter. Of the few 
examined, that is, excavated, most seemed to be barren as to skele- 
tons and relics. But some Indian corn, entirely charred and in per- 
fect shape, was found in one of them. I kept about a pint cupful of 
this corn in excellent condition for many years." 

20. On the west half of lot 22, concession 7. Arthur Cowan 
formerly owned and occupied this farm. Pottery fragments, a 
stone mortar, iron tomahawks, and other relics were found in the 
rear of the farm. 

21. On the west half of lot 23, concession 7. A large bone- 
pit was discovered here in 1869. It was opened in that year by 
ten men, including the following : Jas. Davis (who gave me the 
first particulars of it), David Brolley (deceased), Robert Greenlaw, 
Jacob Belfrey, Sidney Robinson. They found it contained 440 
skulls, besides other human bones; also brass kettles, two swords, 
iron tomahawks, etc. Many of the skulls had tomahawk or other 
marks upon them. A large pine tree, thought to be about 300 years 
old, had grown over the pit. Mr. A. C. Osborne of Penetangui- 
shene informed me that he made some examination of it at a sub- 
sequent time. He says it was a large one, and it might have been 
associated with the village of Mr. J. A. Swan's farm, across the 
town line, in Tay Township, (see "No. 29 in my Tay report), being 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



77 



situated only about 60 rods south of the Tay and Medonte town 
line. Mr. Swan gives its position as at the foot of the hill-range; 
it had 500 or more skeletons, and two brass kettles were found in it. 

III. SITES ON THE MOUNT ST. Louis RiDGt. 

22. On lot 53, concession 2. Francis Greenlaw. The camps 
are within, and on both sides of, the lane leading from the road to 
Mr. Greenlaw's residence, though perhaps the greater part are in 
the orchard along the south side of the lane. They occupy a pla- 
teau, irregularly circular, which I estimated, when I visited the 
place on May 17, 1901, to have a diameter of about 250 paces or 
yards. This plateau has a ravine along its southerly edge, and a 
branch ravine along its easterly edge for some distance. From my 
inspection of the situation of this village, I concluded that it was 
probably palisaded, and was important. The usual relics have been 
found here; but one iron tomahawk has been reported, their scar- 
city indicating that the site was probably an early one. Nearly ail 
the clay pipes found at this site are of a noteworthy pattern. Clay 





Fig. 30. 



Fig. 31. 
Clay Pipes of the Belt Pattern. 




pipes bearing this design or pattern a belt of grooves around the 
top of the bowl with a line of dots underneath them are common 
on the village sites in this part of the township, and on sites all the 
way to Barrie and even farther south. For the sake of convenience 
I will call this style of pipe, the Belt pattern. One of the Huron 
nations, or rather, tribes, was known as the Cord (or perhaps Belt) 
" Nation," and as pipes often signified the clan or " nation " of the 
owner, I am inclined to think this kind of pipe indicated the cord 
or Belt "Nation"; though, of course, this is a mere conjecture on 
my part, and must await proof or disproof from subsequent re- 
search. (See figure.) 

23. On the west half of lot 7. concession 4. Patrick Flana- 
gan. This site is at the top of a very steep hill, 250 feet or more 
in height, at a distance of several rods southeast from the dwell- 
ing house, from which it is separated by a small ravine. Mr. Flana- 
gan, sen., who cleared the land, informed me that it covered about 
two acres. When they first cleared the ground, there were surface 



78 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

springs along the raised beach about 230 feet above the " Algon- 
quin," but the water has lowered since the land was put under 
cultivation, and can now be found only by digging to a depth of 
twelve feet below the surface. There were thick deposits of ashes, 
in and near which he found many pottery fragments, pipes, stone 
axes, a copper or brass kettle (with a capacity of about six quarts), 
iron tomahawks, bone needles, etc. A pipe bowl found here ap- 
pears to have been used for holding hematite paint after it had lost 
its stem. 

24. On the east half of lot 10, concession 4. Cornelius Fraw- 
ley. This village was romantically situated near the top of the 
ridge, which here attains a height of more than 500 feet above the 
Coldwater River in the valley along the southerly side of the ridge. 
Many pottery fragments and other relics were found in the ash- 
beds here. Mr. Houlihan, who formerly lived on this farm, had 
many iron tomahawks found at the site. 

25. On the east half of lot 12, concession 3. John Mac- 
namara. This site is in the woods, on a peak of land, on which 
the ground is quite stony. In company with James W. Fitzgerald, 
to whom I am indebted for much information in regard to the 
Huron remains of this interesting neighborhood, I visited this site 
on August 24, 1900, and saw evidences of occupation by early In- 
dians at the edge of the hill, about twenty rods from the road. 
A shallow pit was noticed, perhaps an empty single grave or cache. 
On other occasions Mr. Fitzgerald had found many pottery frag- 
ments here, and once found a fragment of an iron or steel knife. 
In the ravine along the south side of the peak, a stream flows at 
most seasons, and this appears to have been the nearest supply of 
water for the village. The position of this site on a peak indicates 
palisading, prima facie. 

26. THE PROBABLE SITE OF ST. JOSEPH (IlA 

On the east half of lot 12, concession 4. Thos. Francis J. 
Fitzgerald. This is the most extensive village or town site in the 
district. Under the guidance of Jas. W. Fitzgerald I inspected it 
on Aug. 24, 1900. It occupies a level patch of ground of nbout 
fifteen acres, surrounded on three sides by gullies or ravines. 
Springs rise in the ravines on the north side, and unite to form a 
stream flowing into the Sturgeon River. Most of the soil on the 
site is very much blackened, indicating that the village might have 
been occupied for several years. It is strewn with fragments of 
clamshells, pottery, bones, and brass kettles, besides burnt stonos. 
etc., while here and there artificial depressions or shallow pits are 
to be seen. The only cultivated part of the site at the time of my 
visit was a potato patch, in which the soil was everywhere black 
and mixed with pottery fragments, burnt stones, fragments of bird- 
bones, etc. At the easterly side of the village plot the side tha* 
had no ravine a trench of about fifty paces or yards in length -wa* 
to be seen lying about ]N".E. by E., though it was not perfectly 



19O1 ] ARCHED LOGICAL REPORT. 79 

straight, but slightly curved with its convexity toward the north. 
It was probably situated at the main gateway of the town, whih 
doubtless had a palisade around it. While walking irregularly over 
the site I counted seventeen refuse-heaps; a very long one (thirty- 
three paces) occurs at the trench. The stump of an elm tree cut 
down on the site in 1898 showed 200 rings. A number of relics 
(chiefly metal ones) have been found at various times. These in- 
clude iron tomahawks, iron knives and fragments, an iron or steel 
dagger, and other iron relics, besides clay pipes of varied de- 
signs, etc. 

As might be expected, the mortuary remains found in con- 
nection with so large a site have been numerous. A small bonepit 
is reported to have been found many years ago on the south side; 
while near it a number of single graves were also found, and similar 
ones also southwest of the site. When examined, they yielded only 
bone fragments, the larger bones of the skeletons having perhaps 
been removed to some communal bonepit. But the burial grounds 
and bonepit of this large site was perhaps the Kinghorn pit, on the 
adjoining farm, and will be found described under the next number. 

Before leaving this site, however, it might be well to append 
the following particulars obtained from John P. Hussey, the oldest 
resident in this neighborhood : While Dr. Tache was here examin- 
ing the Kinghorn bonepit, he also visited the large trench men- 
tioned above. Some large pines grew at the place. Mr. Hussey 
found a portion of a large earthen pot or "cauldron" in the roots 
of an upturned tree; about a quarter of the vessel was unbroken. 
Through Dr. Tache it is now preserved in Quebec City, probably 
in the Tache collection at Laval University. 

The corn patch of this site appears to have been on the rising 
ground in a northeasterly direction from it, and was quite extensive. 

27. THE KINGHORN BOJNEPIT. 

One of the largest bonepits ever found in the Huron territory 
was found a short way northwest of the last site, and was probably 
associated with it, but is situated on another farm the west half 
of lot 13, concession 4, owned by Patrick Fitzgerald. 

In order to get some clear ideas of the situation and surround- 
ings of this pit, which gained, forty years ago, so much notoriety, 
I visited it on Aug. 24, 1900, along with Jas. W. Fitzgerald, who 
had formerly lived for several years on this farm. The ground 
around it is grey till or boulder clay, slightly modified by the action 
of water, and contains very little sand. The pit is now filled with 
stones, but it appeared to have had a diameter of about fifteen feet, 
so far as it was possible for me to decide by inspection after so 
many years. This diameter is not so great as that of a few others 
T have seen, but the accounts of eyewitnesses all agree in giving 
it an unusual depth (about eight feet). Such pits are usually in 
sandy soil, where digging was easy, but as the clayey nature of tho 
ground here would enable the banks of a hole to stand upright for 



80 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

a considerable depth, I can easily accept the extra depth assigned 
to this pit as a real fact. A large elm or maple tree had grown 
upon the bank of the pit. 

At the time it was discovered (about 1856) the land on which 
it is situated (the west half of lot 13, con. 4) was the property of 
Richard Oliver, Barrie, father of Dr. L. Oliver of that town. Yet 
it was known everywhere as the Kinghorn pit, chiefly because the 
nearest settler then was Andrew Kinghorn, and perhaps also be- 
cause Mr. Kinghorn, along with one Mr. Ennis, was the first person, 
as I have been informed, to dig into it. 

As to the number of skeletons in the pit, or at least crania, one 
credible witness estimated 1,000, another 800 or 900, while another 
reckoned about 500 or 600. It would, accordingly, be impossible to 
choose any one of these figures as most nearly correct; we shall 
have to be content with saying that the estimates to which any 
value can be attached vary all the way from 500 to 1,000. 

It contained various relics, besides the human bones. Accord- 
ing to Francis Barr, whose wife is the only daughter of Mr. King- 
horn, someone found almost a bushel of wampum beads, besides 
a brass kettle and three copper ones. One of these kettles is de- 
posited in the Provincial Archaeological Museum (No. 12,996), 
through the liberality of Major Joseph Rogers of Barrie, an iron 
handle having been attached to it since it was found. In the To- 
ronto University collection another relic appears. No. 172. in the 
catalogue before the fire, was : "Carved bone human figure, found 
along with red pipe mouthpiece, and piece of copper, in an ossuary 
in the Township of Medonte S. Lount." Mr. Lount informed TUG 
that this relic was found in the Kinghorn pit. He estimated the 
diameter of the pit as sixteen feet. 

Many persons of note visited the pit while it was one of the 
seven wonders. Two or three summer parties from Barrie did so 
in 1859, and some account of their trips will be found in the news- 
paper paragraphs quoted below. It was visited by Lord Edward 
Cholmley Dering and Lady when on their wedding tour, prob- 
ably in 1862. Lord Dering was the eldest son of Sir Edward C. 
Dering of Surrenden, County Kent, England. John P. Hussey ia 
my authority for stating that the Prince de Joinville was in the 
Dering party, and that he was making notes while there, but I 
have been unable hitherto to find any published notes by the Prince 
later than 1848. 

"No svstematic examination of the pit appears to have been 
made until it was done bv Dr. Tache, who (according to Mr. Hus- 
sey) visited this district for three successive autumns (about 1863-5) 
and examined it, the first, time he came. He opened it to the bot- 
tom, and took away the skulls that had escaped the curiosity- 
seekers. 

The recollections of some of those who lived here in the years 
when the pit was a noteworthy feature are interesting; so we shall 
give a few of such as appear to be reliable. John Fitzgerald, sen.. 



19O1 J ARCHAEOLOGICAL KEPO11T. 81 

states that he found as many beads as would fill a pail, in the large 
pit; also that a piece of buckskin, about two feet long, was found; 
also a plait of human hair, interwoven with copper or brass. Here 
and there throughout the pit a burnt bone was found. 

Patrick Flannigan, sen., says he saw skulls found in the pit, 
with sutures .of such a kind that from his description I have no diffi- 
culty in recognizing them to have been Wormian bones. Such are 
common in Indian skulls, especially those of Hurons. 

Mrs. Barr, whose estimates of numbers are characterized by 
caution, recollects that someone found half a pailful of wampum 
beads; someone also found a skull with a hole in it (it was probably 
drilled, such having been found in other pits). A wolf's head pipe 
bowl was also found. This is not surprising, as the wolf clan or 
tribe occupied the district in which this pit was placed, or else 
some contiguous territory. 

Many smaller graves were found around the pit, chiefly by 
those who cultivated the land. Mr. James W. Fitzgerald, who knew 
the place we'll, informed me that he once dug 31 skulls from a 
small pit a few feet south of the main one; in this auxiliary grave 
there were only skulls no other kinds of bones. Mr. Fitzgerald 
also pointed out some evidences of camps southwest of the pit, but 
the indications are not sufficient to enable us to arrive at any con- 
clusion, as the relics found at the spot (consisting of pipes, iron 
tomahawks, pottery fragments, etc.) might have had some connec- 
tion with the funeral rites of the greater pit. An old shore line, 
such as might furnish a village, if there was one here, with springs 
of water, crosses at a little distance north of the pit this west half 
of lot 13, diagonally, and runs into the west half of lot 12. 

About a dozen shallow pits with human bones (mostly one 
skeleton or part of a skeleton in each) occurred immediately around 
the large pit. Then at a little distance from it, there appear to 
have been two other patches of single graves in the shape of shal* 
low pits. The largest of these occurs almost due south from the 
main pit, on rising ground, or rather, the ground slopes gently away 
from this patch toward and beyond the main pit. It is partly 
situated on the same lot, and extends across the line into the adjoin- 
ing lot 12 (west half). From an inspection of this ground, aided by 
Jas. W. Fitzgerald, whose recollection of the part under cultiva- 
tion was of great advantage to me, I tried to make an estimate of 
the number of these single graves, and concluded that there had 
been at least forty. Dr. Johnson, formerly of Hillsdale, but now 
of Toronto, had made an examinatjpn of those in the part not under 
cultivation. "West of these single graves and separated from them by 
some space is the other patch, which is almost wholly in lot 12, just 
across the boundary from the place referred to as the probable site 
of camps. Mr. Fitzgerald had estimated about 25 graves here; the 
ground has been cultivated for some years, and the exact number 
cannot be now counted. 
6 >. 



82 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

The following extract from the pen of Dr. L. Oliver of Barrie 
appeared in The Barrie Advance of Aug. 10, 1859. At that time 
he owned the lot on which the pit was situated, and afterward sold 
it to George Caswell of Coldwater : 

Ascending the proud, disdainful steep (commonly known as 
"Barrs Hill"), we gained the Medonte Town Hall, and took an east- 
erly (westerly) direction as far as Peter Riley's, turning north on 
the line leading to Mr. Andrew Kinghorn's, where the road sud- 
denly ceased. We paid our respects to the old soldier, who received 
us heartily. . . . After due admiration, felt and expressed by 
the whole party [which included the county member (Angus Morri- 
son), also Mr. Fraser, " our respected host of the Queen's Arms," 
and other gentlemen on an excursion in search of adventures. They 
were driven by Mr. Harvie, of Orillia, with his team] we proceeded, 
under the guidance of Mr-. Kinghorn, jr., to some Indian mounds ( ?) 
in the vicinity, well armed with pick-axes and spades, to dig into 
these sacred repositories of an almost lost race. We give in the 
next paragraph our adventures, 

" Down among the Dead Men." 

On arriving at the spot, we selected one that had been previ- 
ously partially opened up. Skulls and other bones were profusely 
distributed around the margin of the pit, the work of other Resur- 
rectionists. About three feet from the surface of the ground the 
bones were deposited, which occupied a further depth of four feet, 
as thoroughly packed with human remains as it is possible. At 
about a depth of seven feet from the surface was a solid strata 
(stratum) of clay, thus demonstrating the depth of the excavation 
first made by the Indians. The area (diameter ?) of this pit appeared 
to lie about fifteen feet, almost circular in shape, but more inclined 
to the oval. We dug for several hours, and exhumed a sufficient 
number of skulls to make a graveyard stare. Pieces of copper 
kettles were hit upon occasionally, lined with deer-skin; and now 
and then a Jock of hair, as natural as though sheared on the spot. 
We hit upon a few beads of coral, beautifully ornamented; though 
several had been previously obtained out of the same pit. T^o par- 
ticular regularity could be observed in the distribution of the bones, 
though at times the skull, vertebral column, thigh and leg bones 
were to be found in seeming apposition. We, of course, each of 
us indulged a variety of conjectures as to the cause of such a multi- 
tude of dry bones in one sepulture, deposited there over two hun- 
dred long years, as witnessed to by the presence of a large maple 
tree immediatelv over the centre, whose roots were interlaced in 
every possible manner with the relics thereby " hangs the tale." 
To imagine that disease, or war, accounted satisfactorily for their 
appearance there was not to be entertained, for the compactness 
and order observable in the arrangement of the bones, forbid the, 
possibility that their bodies could have been interred with them; 
and the occasional patches of ashes and calcined bone would lead 
to the supposition that fire had been employed to destroy the soft 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 83 

and easily decaying parts of the bodies. Then again, the deer-skin 
exhumed was easily recognizable, and just in that state of preser- 
vation that we might expect to find in some of the dense fibrous 
tissues of the human subject. On the other hand, it is characteristic 
to find these burying places with their surfaces much below the 
surrounding earth in many cases some feet, although originally 
they must have been considerably elevated, and presenting the 
appearance of mounds. This would seem to argue that at one time 
the bulk of their contents were much larger than they now are; 
and that, in addition to the unerring force of gravitation, some 
chemical changes have been set up, reducing compound substances 
to simple elements, as we might suppose to be the case if the bodies 
had been buried intact. But this last speculation is scarcely war.-, 
rantable, and it is idle to cary it further. It should be remembered, 
too, that the sepulchre we visited is not an isolated one, but that 
there are several others in the same township; and immediately 
within the limits of our town (Barrie) have they been discovered 
and emptied of their contents. In ]STottawasaga and other town- 
ships, they have also turned up; and thus, being of such general 
occurrence, we may fairly conclude that these resting places of the 
aborigines of Canada have been duly consecrated and set apart in 
strict accordance with their ancient customs. 

A little work on the " Discovery of America, and the Origin 
of the North American Indians " (by John Mackintosh ; Toronto, 
1836), in our possession, gives a chapter on their " Funeral Rites." 
which accounts satisfactorily for these masses 6f bones so closely 
packed together, an epitome of which we will reproduce for the 
satisfaction of our readers who are curious on this point. 

Our author says : " When a man dies in the time of hunting, 
they expose his body on a very high scaffold. . . . Every one 
returns to his own cabin ; but the women come for several days after 
and pour sagamitty on the place." 

This explains pretty satisfactorily the appearance of the burial- 
place as we found it at Medonte. Two centuries, at least, have 
rolled away since last these poor Indians were disturbed, with a 
prospect still of having to itinerate still further to gratify the cur- 
iosity of the white man. In the peculiar conformation of these 
Indian skulls we can trace faithfully the marks distinctive of them 
at the present day. They have lived their allotted time and fitlfilled 
their destiny." 

Prom The Barrie Northern Advance, August 10, 1859. 

The Spirit of the Age (Barrie), August 10, 1859, had the fol- 
lowing notice : 

INDIAN REMAINS. 

A large pit of Indian remains has been discovered in Medonte 
containing several hundred skulls. As we intend visiting the place, 
we defer further notice until next week. 



84 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

The issue of the same paper of date August 17, 1859, had the 
following article : 

INDIAN REMAINS. 

The pit of Indian remains, noticed in our last, it seems, has 
been discovered some time, but its contents were not completely 
rifled until within the last week or so. During our visit of the 
1 1th instant (Thursday), we finished the spoliation by exploring for 
several hours among the mass of bones and earth, but were 
rewarded for our trouble by simply finding some clay beads, very 
similar to short sections of a tobacco-pipe, a round stone, apparently 
used in some game, or perhaps as a weight, a small clay pipe, a 
piece of copper, to which was attached some beaver skin, and a 
single bead of rather a curious description, being of stone, or other 
hard substance, round in form, and measuring a little less than half 
an inch through; its sides stained in red stripes, something like the 
ordinary representations of a balloon. The pit from which these 
things were dug, is eight feet deep, and from fifteen to twenty feet 
in diameter, and has apparently contained at one time not less than 
seven or eight hundred skeletons. Surrounding the large hole are 
a number of smaller ones, arranged in circles, each containing two 
or three skeletons. These pits must be of considerable age, as the 
larger one had a maple tree four feet six inches in circumference, 
growing over a portion of its mouth, which, from the manner its 
roots and fibres penetrated into and among the bones, must have 
grown there since the pit was made. From the known practice the 
Indians had of collecting the bones of their dead every eight or ten 
years, and depositing them in one common receptacle, there seems 
little doubt but these pits had their origin in this custom. Since 
the Indians usually deposited their most valued articles with their 
dead, and the trinkets found among the remains are few in number 
and of little worth, we may conclude the tribe whose members are 
here buried were very poor. 

28. On the east half of lot -15, concession 4. Francis Barr. 
Mr. Barr found pottery fragments, pipes, fish bones, clam shells, 
and other relics, among which were more than fifty iron tomahawks, 
found in patches on the farm. 

29. On the west half of lot 14, concession 5. Jas. Loftus. 
The house and farm buildings occupy this site, which covers about 
two acres between shallow ravines, in which springs issue. Jas. 
Davis, who was the first to give me particulars of this site, stated 
that he saw an artificial mound of earth mixed with stones at the 
site before cultivation had obliterated the original marks. The bone- 
pit contained a hundred crania or a little more, according to his 
estimate, and in it two or three iron tomahawks were found. It 
was about eight feet in diameter. Francis Barr informed me that 
he was one of those who assisted Dr. Tache to excavate this pit 
about the year 1863. He thought that the number of perfect skulls 
found in it was about seventy-five or eighty. There were also some 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 85 

isolated or single graves near the pit. He says there were as many 
as six refuse heaps at the site, which is distinct from another at the 
north part of this farm, described under the next number. 

30. At the extreme northwest corner of the west half of lot 
14, concession 5 (Jas._Loftus, owner), extending into lot 15 (.F. 
Barr's), there is a small site, distinct from the last one. A few 
years ago Jas. W. Fitzgerald ploughed up thick deposits of pottery 
fragments here. A raised beach passes along at this place, and 
furnished spring water. In Mr. Barr's part, cornhills were to be 
eeen, when the land was first cleared. He has found clam shell 
fragments, corn husks, and grains (carbonized), and other relics. 

31. On the west half of lot 15, concession 5. Anthony 
Hughes. The Gore brothers cleared the land here, and were, per- 
haps, the first to find relics on the site. Various persons have since 
occupied the farm. The Gores found " skinning stones," pottery 
fragments, and a " pistol " on the site. Iron tomahawks in consider- 
able numbers have also been found. Mr. Hughes estimates the 
ground occupied by camps at about two acres. On the higher ground 
east of the camp sites, Jas. W. Fitzgerald and the writer traced six 
or seven shallow pits or artificial depressions, one of the usual 
features connected with places of Huron occupation in this part of 
the district. 

32. On the west half of lot 10, concession 6. Geo. Miller. 
In a small field south of the farm buildings, the occupants have 
found pipes, pottery fragments, a bone needle, a deerhorn fragment, 
iron tomahawks, etc., in ashbeds. And on the next farm south, a 
few relics of the usual kinds have also been found. 

Between this site and the next one, on lot 11, concession 6, 
near the boundary between the east and west halves of the lot, 
there is a very small earthwork of an unusual kind, in size about 
20 x 40 feet. Some years ago Mr. Francis Barr dug into the bank 
at one end of this earthwork, for the purpose of examining it, and 
found a piece of sheet brass or copper. A human skull and other' 
bones were exposed near it by the turning up of a tree; and other 
relics appear to have been found beside it. 

33. On the east half of lot 11, concession 6. Jas. Barr. Mr. 
Barr guided me over this site, and its interesting surroundings, on 
May 9, 1900. Most of the pottery fragments and other signs of 
occupation have been found on a flat peak of land near the foot of 
the high hill at this place, the peak having been formed by one of 
the raised shorelines, with which the face of the hill is so com- 
pletely terraced. It appears that no large trees grew upon this 
peak, at the foot of which a plentiful supply of good water could 
be obtained from the springs that issue here. Higher up the steep 
hillside may be seen another strong beach, or raised shoreline, 
which in many other places is a water-bearing beach, although just 
here I did not observe any springs along it. On the east half of Lot 
12, on which Mr. Barr lives, he has found pottery fragments, etc., 
and when the land was first cleared, cornhills were to be seen in 



86 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

considerable numbers. He has found altogether a dozen or more 
iron tomahawks (of early French make;, chiefly on Lot 12 (on tne. 
high plateau near the Gloucester trail), but also part of the way 
down the hill near the peak first mentioned. In September, 1900, 
a son of Mr. Barr found one -of these axes with straight lines cut 
into one of its sides, so as to make a rude design or pattern of an 




FIG. 33. IRON TOMAHAWK, WITH DESIGN, PROBABLY CUT BY AN INDIAN. 
unusual kind (see figure). It turned up in a field near the old Glou- 
cester Koad. On some of the maple trees here tapped by Ojibway 
Indians, in Mr. Barr's sugar bush, fifty years or more ago, the old 
cnannels for collecting the sap are still distinctly visible. 

34. On lot 14, concession 6. Jas. Burnfield. Mr. Burnfield 
has found pottery fragments, etc., chiefly at some ponds on his 
farm, with iron tomahawks in abundance; and once ploughed up 
a brass kettle in the adjoining lot (the west half of 15). A bonepit 
is said to have been once found near this site, probably on the 
higher ground south of the ponds at Mr. Barr's mill ; but, although 
1 have been informed of it by different persons, I have hitherto 
Ibeen unable to ascertain its exact position. 

35. On the east half of lot 16, concession 6. Henry Heaslip. 
This site is large, covering an area of about five acres, and occupy- 
ing a spur of land formed by a winding ravine. I first visited this 
site on June 12, 1889, and was shown over it by Mr. Heaslip. He 
has found on it grains of corn (carbonized), iron tomahawks, and 
other relics of the usual kinds. He showed me five bonepits, one 
of which, down in the ravine, was large and had copper or brass 
kettles in it. It is said to have been examined by Dr. Tache. Some 
of the four smaller pits on the high ground may have been single 
graves. The blackened camp sites showed quite plainly throughout 
Mr. Heaslip's field. Geo. Lee owns the easterly 25 acres of this 
lot, and he has found many remains west of the ravine mentioned 
above; and also east of it thero are some ashbeds. On the farms 
adjoining this one, occasional relics are found, especially iron toma- 
hawks. From the size and importance of this site, I am inclined 
to regard it as that of one of the villages at which the Jesuits had 
a mission, probably the one marked " St. Ignace " on Ducreux's 
map, which gives the locations of the missions as they were about 
1640. This must be distinguished from the St. Ignace of 1649, the 
village which was captured by the Iroquois, and to which Brebeuf 
and Lallemant were taken, a few hours later, and tortured to death. 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 87 

36. On the east half of lot 15, concession 7. Andrew Ro- 
bertson. A water-bearing shoreline occurs near Mr. Robertson's 
house, at which numerous camps occur, and isolated graves in his 
orchard. A square piece of copper, or brass vessel, was once found 
in one of these graves. Mr. Robertson used to find, when the land 
was first cleared, pipes, pottery fragments, beads, etc. The old 
Gloucester Road, opened along the earlier trail, used to pass his 
house, but is now closed in this place. 

37. On the east half of Lot 16. Concession 7. Richard Wat- 
son. A burial ground here, consisting of single graves in the shape 
of shallow pits, covered a considerable extent of ground. The camp 
fires of the village were not far distant from the burial ground; 
and throughout the fields, iron tomahawks have been found in 
abundance. Three parallel trenches, four or five rods long, and 
four or five feet wide, occur near the site; while a supply of spring 
water was to be found not far away. Sidney Boyd of the adjoining 
farm (the west half of Lot 16), found five or six single graves on 
his land, and relics with them, such as stone axes, pottery frag- 
ments, etc. 

38. On the east half of lot 18, concession 7. Mrs. Janet Mc- 
Coll. The occupant? of this farm have found arrow-heads (chert 
or flint), pipes, etc., but they report no iron tomahawks found on 
the farm. This absence of tomahawks is remarkable in this district, 
yet the same is true of the next site. The explanation may be that 
these villages were of an earlier date than the others in the same 
neighborhood. 

39. On the southwest quarter of lot 18, concession 8. Thos. 
Sykes. Many camps were to be seen when he first cleared the 
land some years ago. These were found more especially in what 
is now the orchard, and near the dwelling house and other farm 
buildings. The most conspicuous feature at this site was the patch 
of cornhills, which covered considerable space, and extended across 
the public road into the land of Mrs. McColl. Mr. Sykes says he 
found no iron tomahawks, but found pottery fragments, pipes, etc. 
A water-bearing raised beach is beside this site. 

40. On the west half of lot 19, concession 8. Neil Buchanan. 
Numbers of iron tomahawks and other relics were found here ; and 
before the land was put under cultivation, many cornhills were to 
be seen. One of the villages marked " Arethsi " on Ducreux'a 
map seems to agree pretty well with the position of this one. Nearly 
opposite this site, beside the Sturgeon River (on the land of Mr. 
Hamilton, lots 19 and 20, concession 7), there is a beaver marsh, 
as I am informed by Geo. McColl. who is well acquainted with the 
fishing and hunting grounds along the river. 

41. On the east half of lot 20, concession 8. Geo. Lowry. 
The land hereabout is very stony. This farm was formerly occupied 
by Jno. Hopkins, who found various relics of the usual kinds when 
he lived on it. A bonepit was found on the opposite side of the 
public road, on Lot 21, formerly occupied by Robert Riddle, by 



88 ARCH rEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

whose name the pit was often described. This pit, which was sur- 
rounded by ten or more smaller (probably single) graves, was large, 
having contained 200 crania at the lowest estimate, according t> 
Neil Buchanan of the farm on which the last-mentioned site occurs. 
Mr. Buchanan once assisted Dr. Herriman, of Lindsay, Ont., to get 
two complete skeletons from the bones of this pit. Within the 
small portion of the pit dug by them, they uncovered 52 skulls; 
and by comparing this with the part unexamined by them, they 
readily concluded that the pit had originally contained a large num- 
ber of crania. They also obtained earthen beads (some of a blue 
color), of European manufacture, a whole pipe, and some pipe 
fragments, pieces of brass kettles, pieces of fur, etc. The pit had 
been examined to some extent by Dr. Tache and his workmen, who, 
it is said, got kettles out of it. 

42. On the east half of lot 22, concession 8. Wm. Greatrix. 
This site is beside a stream that flows into the Sturgeon River, and 
appears to have been that of a village of some importance. Iron 
tomahawks and other relics have been found at it. 

43. On the east half of lot 18, concession 8, at what is known 
as " Moore's Clearing," though nobody now lives at the place. The 
refuse mounds and ashbeds of the village are near the raised beach 
110 feet above the " Algonquin." Near the site was a very large 
bonepit, found many years ago. Brass kettles, rings, wampum, and 
other beads, etc., were found in it. Dr. Tache's men opened this 
pit, and one of their number (Cornelius Frawley) informed me 
that they found a finger-bone with the ring still upon it; also an. 
ossified backbone, not curved, as is frequently the case with tuber- 
cular spines, but straight. 

44. On the east half of lot 22, concession 9. The Swaile 
homestead, now occupied by Mr. Brandon. A large bonepit here 
was examined by Dr. Tache. A village site of the usual description 
occurs near it. The position of this site resembles that of St. Joa- 
chim, as marked upon Ducreux's map. 

45. On the west, half of Lot 16, Concession 10. Theophilu? 
Moon. This is a small site, at which Mr. Moon has found the usual 
relics, including iron tomahawks. 

46. On the west half of Lot 17, Concession 10. Mr. Hill. It 
is at the west boundary of this lot, and extends across the public 
road into the 9th concession. This village occupied the top of the 
hill at the " Algonquin " beach, along the bottom of which are 
found the usual springs. Ashbeds are numerous at it, mixed with 
pottery fragments, and several iron tomahawks have been found. 

47. In an easterly or northeasterly direction from the last site, 
some shallow pits were to be seen, on or near lot 18, concession 
10 on a lot that was formerly part of the Routledge farm. Dr. 
Tache and his men made an opening into a bonepit near these, but 
found the bones in it too much decayed by the wet from the springs 
to be removed. 



[19O1] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPOKT. 80 

48. On the west half of lot 20, concession 10. This is the 
Fox farm, with its now celebrated village site, so widely believed 
(though erroneously) to have been St. Ignace of the Jesuits. Father 
Martin described it in the folowing terms, as he found it in 1855. 
(See his " Life of Father Jogues," Appendix A) : 

"There were two villages called St. Ignatius the onejust men- 
tioned, about five miles from St. Mary (on the Wye); the other, 
known in Indian as Taenhatentaron, was near the Iroquois frontier, 
between Teanaustaye and Cahiague. We are inclined to think that 
its site was on lot 20, concession 10, of the present district (town- 
ship) of Medonte. Many Indian remains have been found there, 
pipes of various kinds, collars of all varieties (wampum beads from 
belts or ' colliers ' ?), fragments of vessels (pottery), and more tnan 
two hundred iron hatchets of French make. We visited near it 
one of the great Huron graves, such as Father de Brebeuf describes 
in detail in the Relations. It is a great circular pit, about five 
yards in diameter, in which great numbers of bones are still to be 
seen. When it was discovered in 1844, kettles, pipes, collars 
(wampum?), fragments of peltry, the usual articles used in these 
solemn burials, were found there. This town was abandoned 
from fear of the Iroquois, and removed nearer St. Mary, in 1648, -is 
we have said. It is the one shown on Ducreux's map, on what is 
now called Sturgeon Bay (River?)." 

- Father Martin here clearly distinguishes between the earlier 
and the later St. Ignace. But not so Dr. Tache, whose view is 
given by Parkman in the following footnote to " Jesuits in North 
America " (p. 386) : 

" The site of St. Ignace still bears evidence of the catastrophe, 
in the ashes and charcoal that indicate the position of the houses, 
and the fragments of broken pottery and half -consumed bone, 
together with trinkets of stone, metal, or glass, which have survived 
the lapse of two centuries and more. The place has been minutely 
examined by Dr. Tache." 

It is a little amusing to find a claim made that this pottery was 
broken in the catastrophe of 1649. It is not in the least strange, 
however, that forty years ago the fragments should be taken as 
evidence of some catastrophe. But it should be remembered that 
on every one of the 75 sites described in this Report, ^pottery frag- 
ments are common, and, accordingly^, they can furnish no proof 
of the manner in which the village came to its end. Nor does the 
evidence on the other points mentioned make the proof any more 
conclusive. In fact, it is doubtful whether this site represents any 
of the mission villages, since Ducreux's map sets them all down 
facing the Sturgeon River, whereas this village overlooked the 
Coldwater River. 

J. P. Hussey informed me that, among other things, Dr. Tache | 
found a cache of Indian corn at this site. The corn was surrounded 
with rush mats, then with hide, and stones were underneatji it. 



90 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

C. A. Hirschf elder once informed me that, he had obtained 
some good relics from this site. As his collection is now in the 
Museum of the Geological Survey at Ottawa, and as some of them 
are marked " from Medonte," the relics referred to can perhaps, be 
seen there. 

The late Rev. J. W. Annis also visited this site and obtained 
some relics. His collection is now in the Ontario Archaeological 
Museum at Toronto. 

IV. SITES ox THE COULSON RIDGE, LTC. 

At the south side of the township a few village sites are found 
along the edge of the high ground, which becomes still higher in 
the adjoining parts of the Township of Oro, where many sites occur, 
and require a detailed survey by themselves. 

49. A forest trail connected the Hurons with the Neutrals 
at the west end of Lake Ontario. About the place where this trail 
probably reached the high ground along the south side of Medonte, 
after crossing the valley of the Coldwater, rather after passing 
the flat ground where the Coldwater River has its sources, there 
was a village of some importance. Its site is on the farm of Thos. 
Higgins, the east half of lot 42, concession 1, near the sources of 
a stream known as the Forty-six Creek.* A seven-acre field con- 
tains the whole of the site, and throughout the field the usual relics 
have been found. Many bones were found, some of which \vere 
those of human beings. Mr. Higgins once found an iron tomahawk, 
and other tomahawks are occasionally found in this neighborhood. 
One of his sons found another small iron article; all of which in- 
dicate that the village belonged to the French period, but probably 
not the last part of it. 

50. Some indications of a site occur on the west half of lot 
2, concession 3, 1 where pottery fragments, pipes, etc., have been 
found. The land is now tenanted by Isaac Greaves, but was for- 
merly owned by John McKinnon. Strong springs issue along the 
raised beaches in this farm, as well as in the east half, owned and 
occupied by Jas. Rix, to whom I am indebted for having called my 
attention to the remarkable force and coldness of these natural 
fountains. After uniting, they make rapid streamlets of clear, cold 
water, which flow together and are the sources of the Coldwater 
River. The coldness of these numerous streamlets is probably the 
origin of the river's name. 

51. Continuing eastward along the edge of the hills, one finds 
a village site on the east half of lot 1, concession 4, which was for- 
merly owned and occupied by Thos. Hamilton, but is not now occu- 
pied. On a flat shelf of ground that covers several acres, well up 
on the hillside, in a northeasterly direction from the now A r acant 
house and farm buildings, Mr. Hamilton found many relics and 
fragments, also pieces of bones, some supposed to be human bones. 

* So named became it crosses the Peiietanguishene Road in Lot 46. This stream 
flows info the larger Willow Creek, which in its turn is one of the feeders of the 
Nottawasaga River. 



1<>1 J ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 91 

The occurrence of a few iron tomahawks is reported. Strong 
springs of water issue near the site, like those to be seen elsewhere 
along these northerly flanks of the hills, facing the Coldwater 
River. 

52. On the east half of lot 3, concession 5, (Jesse Shelswell's) 
extending across the public road into the west half of lot 4, conces- 
sion 6. The latter farm was formerly occupied by the late Wm. 
Leith, who found various indications of camps, including mortuary 
remains. 

53. A well-known site of average size occurs on the farm of 
Mr. Cook, the west half of lot 1, concession 6. Many relics have 
been found in ash beds, in two places, separated by a gulley through 
which flows a small stream. One of these patches occupies the top 
of a point between two ravines, and from its position one would 
conclude that at least this part of the village had been palisaded. 
The relics comprise pipes, stone axes, beads, bone awls, etc., but 
none have been found to indicate with certainty the presence of 
early French traders. A human skeleton, with a clay pipe in its 
teeth (according to the account of the finder) ISTo. 16,335 in the 
museum was once discovered. This site was mentioned in para- 
graphs in The Barrie Gazette, April 27, and Sept. 7, 1887, both 
of which are known to have been written by the late F. C. White- 
lock, teacher at Coulson School, and in company with whom I exam- 
ined the site, Aug. 27, of that year. Although "knives" are re- 
ported in one of The Gazette paragraphs, iron relics as such are 
not reported to have been found, nor are any remembered by mem- 
bers of the Cook family. Some clay pipes of the Belt pattern (see 
figure and description under ~No. 22) have been found here. 

54. Three small sites occupy an isolated hill or large knoll 
in the valley of the Coldwater River. This hill had been a small 
island in the times of the "Algonquin" lake or sea, and it is encir- 
cled by the old shore-line, along which springs of fresh water issue 
here and there, making a plentiful supply for the aborigines. The 
first of these sites is on the east half of lot 7, concession 7. "Wm. 
.Douglas, owner; Frank James, tenant. The black soil and ashes of 
camp fires were fo\md at a place where water was easily got. On 
these camp sites, pottery fragments, pipes, flint spear-heads, stone 
axes, and other relics were found ; but no iron relics, so far as those 
persons remember, who found relics here. In 1889, when I first 
visited the place, a grove of second-growth pines had grown up 
since white settlers first cleared the land, but these had also been 
cleared away by 1900. 

55. On the east half of lot 8, concession 7. This site is near 
mmngs of water, but is small. Pottery fragments, iron tomahawks, 
pipes, stone axes, etc., were found at it. 

5tf. On the west half of lot 8, concession 8. Wm. Hawkins. 
This site is small, covering altogether a patch of perhaps 50 square 
yards. It is situated about 20 rods from a supply of spring water. 
Pottery fragments, pipes, etc., were found at it. 



92 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

57. On the west half of lot 4, concession 10. Nicholas De 
Hart. This site is on the terrace at the foot of a hill, near the 
Algonquin Beach, which is water-bearing here, as in so many other 
places. Some years ago it was frequently examined by Archibald 
Keid, who picked up numerous pottery fragments, stone axes or 
chisels, a bone awl, or skewer, and other relics. There were some 
artificial holes or depressions at the place. 

58. On the northeast quarter of lot 7, concession 10, George 
Duddy. A good many years ago, elder members of the family found 
a few pipes and other relics in one patch at the westerly edge of 
the level ground. This spot is in the rear of the farm, and just 
over the hill from it may be seen the Algonquin Beach, with its 
springs of fresh water. 

59. On the east half of lot 5, concession 11. Walter Brechiu. 
Some pottery fragments and other relics have been found just be- 
hind the farm buildings, but the extent of the ground covered by 
these camps does not appear. There are also signs of ashbeds in a 
field across the road. The site is near a hillside, overlooking that 
branch of the Coldwater River known as the Avon River. 

60. On the west half of lot 4, concession 12. Archibald Mc- 
Kinley. A gulley or branch ravine from the valley of the Avon 
River runs into this farm, and the site is on the hilltop beside the 
gulley. The relics found here consist of pottery fragments, "skin- 
ning stones," pipes, etc. !N"o iron relics are reported. 

61. On the northeast quarter of lot 4, concession 12. Thomas 
Welsh. Some years ago, when the ground was first cleared, this 
site yielded more relics than it does now. The farm at that time 
was owned by Patrick Lawlor. It appears to have been a village 
of considerable size. When I visited this place in 1887, in com- 
pany with Mr. J. C. Rose of Orillia, mounds of black, mellow soil 
(probably refuse heaps) and artificial holes in the ground were to 
be seen. The place was strewn with fragments of pottery, fish- 
bones, clam shells, etc., in considerable quantities. A circle of stones 
is reported as having existed at the site when the land was first 
cleared. It is near the sources of the Avon River, and springs of 
fresh water are numerous at its easterly side. 

62. On the northeast quarter of lot 3, concession 13. Mat- 
thew Thornton, who owns and occupies this farm, has found pot- 
tery fragments, pipes, iron knives and tomahawks, etc. the usual 
relics of a village site at the north edge of his land; and Mr. Ab- 
bott of the adjoining farm (lot 4) has also found similar relics near 
the same place. 

63. On the southeast quarter of lot 3, concession 13. David 
Hewiston. Some pottery fragments and other relics, including a 
copper or brass kettle, have been found here, indicating a few 
camps. 

64. On the west half of lot 3, concession 14. John Teskey. 
The farm was owned and occupied at the time of the discovery of 
the large bonepit here in the spring of 1856, by Michael Braden, 



19O1 J ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 93 

who first cleared the land. Rev. Dr. Gray of Orillia sent some of 
the relics from this bonepit to Dr. Daniel Wilson of Toronto Uni- 
versity. The finding of human hair in the pit is well authenticated 
by several eyewitnesses. On June 20, 1900, when I visited the 
place, Mr. Teskey, the owner, informed me that at a spot about 
250 yards from the pit, near the bank of a stream, he had found 
single graves and relics, such as pottery fragments, etc. Several 
printed articles describing the pit have appeared. These are worth 
reprinting, some for their quaintness, if for no other reason. Strange 
to say, only one of these accounts has any suggestion of its true 
Huron origin between the years 1615 and 1650. 

From the Barrie Advance, of Oct. 9, 1856 : 

INDFAN REMAINS. 

Mr. P. H. Hough (pronounced Howe), school teacher, North 
Orillia, informs us that near his residence a large grave was re- 
cently discovered, in which were found about 200 human skulls, 
with other bones, and a variety of ornaments, such as beads, etc t 
There were also 15 copper kettles, of different sizes, the largest of 
which is about two feet in diameter, and would hold about four 
common pails full. These articles are in the most perfect state, 
and the hair yet holds in small particles to the skulls, whilst lumps 
of it are intermixed with the heap. The grave was about twelve 
feet wide, and six feet deep, and was completely filled. No one in 
the neighborhood has any knowledge of the circumstance which 
placed them there; and it would be a matter of interest to be in- 
formed as to how such a number could have been collected into a 
spot which the Indians have not possessed for at least a quarter 
of a century. We are not sufficiently acquainted with the history 
of that section of our county to risk an opinion, and would most 
readily give publicity to the views of those who are more compe- 
tent to do so. Our informant also furnished us with a poetical com- 
position upon the discovery more, as he states, for the purpose of 
prompting inquiry than that of making public his own merits. We 
therefore forego publishing it, as being too long for our available 
snace, and trust our previous observations will elicit the informa- 
tion desired." 

The following article, from the pen of Rev. Dr. Gray of Orillia 
appeared in The Toronto Globe of Oct. 20, 1856 : 

INDIAN REMAINS. 

The elevated ground that lies between Lakes Simcoe and 
Huron* seems to have been, in former ages, a favorite home of 
the Red Man. Abounding with numerous valleys, and studded with 
hills of various sizes, it has formed an admirable field for those sud- 
den surprises and those stealthy attacks that distinguish Indian war- 
fare. From its central position, it was probably a battle field for 

* The old name of Georgian Bay. 



94 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

the hostile tribes residing in Canada on the one hand, and the north- 
western nations on the other. This advantageous position of the 
district was discerned by the military genius of Sir John Colbome, 
who, with his wonted sagacity, foresaw that only amid those glens 
and wooded heights could a successful resistance be made to in in- 
vasion (which may God forever avert!) from the neighboring 
States. He accordingly matured a scheme for settling the district 
with military colonists, and establishing a chain of Indian -settle- 
ments along the line of portage that connects Lake Couchiching raid 
Georgian Bay. Various circumstances, however, prevented his plan 
from being successfully carried out. This whole section of country 
is studded with Indian remains. In many places Indian burrows 
have been discovered, containing the remains of dead bodies, not- 
tery, copper kettles, pipes and other articles peculiar to the ilei 
Man. And a few years ago, a farmer in the Township of Medonte 
found the remains of a small manufactory of pottery, in which were 
utensils of all kinds and sizes in various states of preparation. The 
writer of this has visited the spot. It lay on the side of a rocky 
eminence, and resembled one of those limekilns so common 
throughout the Province. Occasionally, too, the settlers stumble 
upon a burrow, and make strange discoveries.. About six miles from 
Orillia the North River crosses the Coldwater road, which runs on 
the old portage between Lake Couchiching and the Georgian Bay, 
and forms a natural valley with low heights on each side. On the 
northern height, about a quarter of a mile from the road, an In- 
dian burrow was found last spring. Perhaps our readers may un- 
derstand by a burrow a raised mound of a peculiar shape, but such 
is not the case. It is merely a slightly depressed hollow, of an oval 
shape, about ten feet deep, as many in length, and about eight ini 
breadth. Sometimes it is difficult to distinguish it from the de- 
pression caused by the roots of a fallen tree. The discoverers of the 
burrow a day or two ago resolved to open it. Removing the sur- 
face earth, they came upon layers of bones in various stages of de- 
cay, and near the bottom they found a number of copper kettles, 
two large shells, some beads made of bone, and a quantity of hair. 
No pipes or tomahawks were found. The number of dead interred 
there must have been at least from 150 to 2.00, as one individual 
counted no less than 70 skulls that were thrown out, exclusive of 
those left in the burrow. The kettles are of superior workmanship, 
of various sizes, in excellent preservation, and tastefully formed; 
all of them have had iron handles, some of which are much corroded 
or entirely gone. A few have rims of iron, very much decayed 
around their tops. The beads are coarsely and inelegantly made. 
The shells are those usually found in such places, and are much 
worn. As Professor Wilson has lately shown in The Canadian 
Journal, they must have come from the Gulf of Mexico, and thus 
exemplify the existence of an extensive traffic between the northern 
and southern portions of our continent. The presence of the hair 
is involved in mystery. It does not belong to any of the skulls, but 



ISM) I J ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 95 

seems to have been either a talisman or an ornament. While stand- 
ing amid the debris of decaying bones and mouldering skulls, the 
question naturally arose: "Who and what were those ? What 
were their joys and sorrows, their occupations and pleasures ? How 
did they come to an untimely end, and how long have they lain in 
their earthly resting-place, till disturbed by the insatiable curiosity 
of the white man?" Alas, from those grinning skulls and those 
discoloured bones, not even the voice of echo is heard. Perpetual 
silence mocks all our inquiries. Without presuming to offer any 
very decided opinions, the writer is inclined to believe that the re- 
mains are those of warriors, slain in battle. The chief grounds for 
this are as follows : 

(1) In the spring a skeleton was found at a short distance 
from the burrow, with every evidence of having been struck down 
by a tomahawk. 

(2) The height, where the remains were found, is one admir- 
ably, fitted for a battle-field. 

(3) The bodies seem to have been hastily interred. Most of 
them had on their ordinary dresses. A few remains of these were 
found with the fur yet perfect, the skins neatly sewn, and the 
fringe-like ornaments peculiar to Indian dresses, still distinct and 
nndecayed. The corpses appear to have been hastily thrown in, and 
little or no earth thrown over them, as the only covering found 
over them, was that formed by the accumulation of leaves that have 
fallen since their interment. The time when this interment took 
place will never be known, but it must have been after the French 
began to occupy the country. 

The following comments on the foregoing article are from the 
pen of the late Sir Daniel Wilson: 

From The Canadian Journal, KS., 1856, Vol. 1, p. 554: 
The principal facts contained in the following notice of the 
discovery of Indian remains in the vicinity of Orillia, County of 
Simcoe, accompanied with tropical marine shells, and copper and 
other relics, are derived from an account in a recent number of The 
Toronto Globe (Oct. 20, 1856). Indian mounds (pits?) have been 
repeatedly opened in that neighborhood; and we have in our pos- 
session crania and sepulchral relics found in one of these, which was 
explored in 1854. One of the skulls betrays unmistakeable evi- 
dence of the stroke of the tomahawk with which the old Indian met 
his death. The relics in the present case, however, have been found 
in hollows, to which it would appear the term "Burrow" is amrlied: 
probably as a distinctive variation from that of the old Saxon Ba" 
row, or Sepulchral Mound. 

Some of the beads have also been described to us as of glass 
coarsely made : and the shells appear to have been specimens of th* 
large tropical pyrulae, repeatedly found along the shores of on* 
northern fresh-water lakes, furnishing unmistakeaoie evidence of 
an intercourse carried on with the Gulf of Mexico or the regions 



96 ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 

of Central America. In the present case the accompanying relics 
appear to indicate no very remote date for the sepulchral deposi- 
tory. From the iron rims and handles of the vessels, and the glass 
beads, they must at least be assigned to a period subsequent to the 
intercourse of the Indians with Europeans ; and the remains of some 
of their fur wrappings indicated a much shorter interval, since their 
deposition. 

The writer in The Globe, while hesitating to offer any very 
decided opinion, is inclined to believe that the remains are those of 
warriors, slain in battle. The chief grounds for this view are stated 
as follows : (Quotes the three reasons found at the end of the ar- 
ticle mentioned.) 

The relics, however, with which these human remains were 
accompanied seem irreconcilable with this view of the case. There 
was not only an absence of weapons of war, which we cannot sup- 
pose would have been entirely removed, when such objects as cop- 
per kettles and the cumbrous tropical shells were left, but the latter 
are not objects with which a war party would be likely to burden 
themselves. The so-called burrow was more probably an Ossuary, 
into which the remains of the dead were promiscuously heaped, in 
accordance with known Indian customs, after the final honors and 
sacrifices had been rendered to the deceased. One of these Os- 
suaries, in the Township of Beverly, from which specimens of the 
same class of tropical shells were procured, has been noticed in this 
Journal (Old Series, Vol. III., p. 156). The depression by which 
the locality of these recently discovered relics was indicated, is no 
doubt mainly ascribable to the decay of the human remains interred 
there. Dr. Schoolcraft speaks of some of these cemeteries a? "Sep- 
ulchral trenches or Ossuaries, in which the bones of entire villages 
would seem to have been deposited"; and the appearance of hasty 
and partial inhumation described above has been noted in other ex- 
amples. 

The locality where these relics have been found appears to 
present a rich field for investigation ; and it is gratifying to find such 
discoveries meeting with the attention evinced on this occasion. 'The 
narrator of the above facts observes : (Quotes the first part of the 
article mentioned.) 

V<? no knowledge of the potter's art seems to have survived 
among our northwestern tribes, an account of the discovery of this 
native potter's kiln, with a minute notice of its contents, and the 
condition in wMeh thev were found, if still recoverable, would be 
well worth putting on record. 

In an article by the late Sir Daniel Wilson on "Some Ethno- 
graphic Phases of Conchology," published in The Canadian Jour- 
nal, Vol. in., p. 399, (New Series, i!858), he makes the following 
further reference to this bonepit: 

" About six miles from Orillia, where the l^orth Kiver crosses 
the Cold water Eoad, which is on the line of the old portage be- 



1O1] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 97 

tween Lake Couchiching and the Georgian Bay, it runs through a 
valley, with low heights rising on either side. On the northern 
height, about a quarter of a mile from the road, the Indian relics 
now referred to were found. Many skeletons were disturbed, and 
along with these were numerous specimens of native art, beads and 
other ornaments of bone, some curious rings made from the verte- 
brae of the sturgeon; and also glass beads and copper kettles, some 
of the latter with handles and rims of iron. Beside these miscel- 
laneous relics lav two of the large univalve shells of the tropics. 
In this, as in the former cases, the traces of European art fix the 
date of the deposit at a period subsequent to the discovery of 
America by the Spaniards, and in all probability to the explora- 
tions of the French among the Hurons of this district in the early 
part of the seventeenth century/' 

From The Orillia Packet of Deo. 2, ISO'J : 

"Shortly after the close of the Russian war, an ossuary was 
opened on the farm then owned by the late Michael Brayden, now 
the property of Mr. John Teskey, the west half of lot 3, in the 14th 
concession (misprinted 'llth' in the original) of Medonte. Mr. 
Brayden was then in California. The ossuary was discovered by 
Messrs. William and Henry Overend, who observed a large, round 
depression, which they supposed had been dug out, and the latter 
removed the leaves and mould with his fingers, until he felt what 
he believed to be a crock. They then obtained spades, and with 
the aid of Mr. Harvie Chisamore, dug up seventeen copper kettles, 
capable of holding from six to fifteen pails of water each. The 
kettles were well preserved, except that the iron bails were some- 
what rusted. The settlers used the kettles for sugar-making years 
after. In the kettles were scores of skulls and bones, some of them 
of men of great height. One skull had two rows of teeth. There 
were no weapons of war, and none of the skulls bore marks of the 
tomahawk or other indications of violent death. Large quantities 
of hair, wampum and beads were found. Also two conch shells, 
supposed to be from the Gulf of Mexico, were among the things dug 
out. The beads were of copper, bone, and some of shell, strung on 
some kind of sinew, which was rotten. The hair was in little pack- 
ages, wrapped in birch bark and bound with pieces of hide. Mr. 
Henry Overend estimated the skulls at from seven hundred to a 
thousand in number. The kettles appeared to have been hammered 
out of a solid piece of copper." 

65. On the east half of lot 3, concession 14. H. Wright. In 
the most westerly field of this farm, and adjoining Mr. Teskey'a 
land, on which the last-mentioned site with its bonepit occurs, con- 
siderable quantities of relics were found by the late George Wright, 
more especially when he cleared the land many years ago. His son, 
Harrv Wright, is now the occupant of this farm, which is on the 
line of the Cold water Road (once an Indian trail), where it crosses 
the TTorth River. 
7 A 



93 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

66. On the east half of lot 1, concession 14. Price's fariu. 
On a gravelly knoll, in a northwesterly direction from the dwelling- 
house and farm buildings, Mr. Price, jun., found some pottery frag- 
ments, and other relics, including an iron tomahawk, all which in- 
dicated a few camps. 

67. On the west half of lot 8, concession 12. Duncan Mathie- 
son. There have been found at this site the usual pottery fragments, 
pipes, " skinning stones," etc. It is near the source of Purbrook, 
a feeder of the Coldwater River. 

68. On the west half of lot 9, concession 13. Joseph Overend. 
At this site the occupants have found three or four iron toma- 
hawks, three or four " skinning stones," a mealing stone, or mortar, 
some iron arrow points, pipes, pottery fragments, etc. There were 
several empty holes (arranged in a semi-circle, or half-moon), one 
of which had stones around it. These had probably been used as 
food caches, or were perhaps temporary depositaries of dead bodies, 
awaiting removal to a larger bonepit. 

69. On the west half of lot 9, concession 14. Thos. Murphy. 
A large bonepit was discovered here in 1867 by Michael Thornton, 
of Warminster, who furnishes the following account of it : There 
were found in it about 300 skeletons, a brass kettle, a copper kettle, 
a metal bowl (something like a " teapot "), glass beads, wampum 
beads, an entire conch shell, pipes, etc. Beside this pit there were 
two isolated graves, each containing a skeleton. The second person 
to examine it in 1867 was Joseph DeClare, Warminster, who sup- 
plied the following data : The skeletons (those on the bottom of 
the pit, at least) were regularly arranged with their feet toward the 
centre of the pit. (Compare this with the mound on Tidd's Island, 
in the St. Lawrence River, First Archaeological Report (Boyle), 
1887, p. 10). Beads were found around the necks of many of 
these. The indications were that some bodies, with flesh still OTI 
the bones, had been buried in the bottom of this pit, unlike the 
usual practice in connection with bonepits. In 1885, an antiquarian 
from Toronto, whose name had been forgotten by our informant, 
engaged laborers and made a thorough examination of the pit. But 
he found very little, except a few beads, as everything in the line 
of trinkets had been previously dug out. At the village itself, which 
is situated at a distance of about forty rods from the pit, iron toma- 
hawks were found in great numbers. This village was situated on 
high ground near a small stream that issues from springs at the 
foot of the hill. The soil in some places is sandy, and gravelly in 
others. Many holes were visible in the ground when I visited this 
place on August 25, 1887, in company with Mr. J. C. Rose, of 
Orillia, at which time the farm was in the possession of Eugene 
Sullivan. But in none of these holes were bones found. Some of 
the holes were arranged in rows. A smaller bonepit, however, is 
said to have been found quite near the village site. 

70. On the west half of lot 10, concession 12. Robert C. 
Hipwell. In and round about the garden the occupants of this lot 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 99 

have found pottery fragments, pipe heads, a stone axe, etc., but no 
iron relics have been reported. This farm was originally settled 
by Commander Steele, R.N., and called " Purbrook " by his fam- 
ily. Commander Steele was the member of the old Canadian Par- 
liament for the County of Simcoe, 1841-4, and for some time was 
Colonel of the militia of the county. His son, Lieut.-Col. S. B. 
Steele, had the command of Lord Strathcona's Horse in South 
Africa. 

71. On the east half of lot 11, concession 11. Chas. "W. 
Nelson. The owner and his family have found pipes, pottery frag- 
ments, " skinning stones," an iron tomahawk, etc. Mr. T. F. 
Milne received a few relics from them in 1892, and these passed 
into the Provincial Museum with his collection, in 1898. They 
include a clay pipe (17,125) and " a small and well made celt " 
(17,140). This farm was originally settled by the Rev. George 
Hallen, rector of St. George's, Medonte, and after 1840, the resi- 
dent clergyman at Penetanguishene. 

72. On the west half of lot 12, concession 12. John T. Gra- 
ham. Relics have been found here similar to those found at the 
last site. A pit of bones, or grave, was supposed to be here, but on 
examination it did not prove to be one. 

73. On lot 16, concesison 12. Jas. Brownlee. Win. Orr, of 
lot 17, on which the next site is located, ploughed up thirteen 
iron tomahawks all in one heap at the site on this farm. There is 
a place here with so many pottery fragments that it resembles, or 
would suggest, a pottery factory. The site was probably Algonquin, 
of later date than the Hurons. 

74. On the westjialf of lot 17, concession 12. Wm. Orr. 
They have found here pottery fragments, pipes, iron tomahawks, 
stone axes, knives (iron or steel), and a dagger or bayonet. A 
graveyard of single grave? is said to have been found here also. 
The camp sites occur beside the " Indian Hill Road," i.e., the 
original Coldwater Road or Trail. Mr. Orr found three " Indian 
cents " with old date. Indian houses were built along the Cold- 
water Road about 1830 at this place, as elsewhere. Like the pre- 
ceding site, it was probably Algonquin of later date than the 
Hurons. 

75. Various Indian remains have been found at Coldwater 
Village, where the trail from the Narrow? of Lake Simcoe, near 
Orillia, had its northerly terminus. The landing was near the line 
between lot 22 and lot 23, in concession 12. Lawrence Heyden 
informed me (in 1899) 'of a small brass cross (double-barred, or 
Lorraine pattern') , that was dug up in a garden at Coldwater, and, 
in response to my enquiry as to this relic, Wm. Teskey. of Orillin, 
informed me that he found it in a lot adjoining the Orange Hall, in 
the year 1880. It bore on one side the figure of a dove, above 
which were stamped the letters I.N.R.I. The lowest rapids on the 
Coldwater River are now found at this place, and water-mills are 
in operation here. This may partly explain how the Indian village 



100 . ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

and landing place had its origin, as the land hereabout rises a littlo, 
while lower down it becomes swampy. It does not appear, how- 
ever, to have been necessary to make a portage past the rapids, in 
early times, at any rate, since J. C. Brokovski, who is well 
acquainted with the district, informed me that according to the 
oldest residents one could formerly go up as far as Lot 15 (Boyd's 
Corners) in a canoe. As the land here is nearly at the present level 
of Georgian Bay, it is probable that no Hurons camped here, be- 
cause in their time the water stood at a higher level than now. 
Storms from the northwest also raise the water level in the long 
arm of Coldwater Bay. It is probable, therefore, that this site was 
altogether later Algonquin, belonging to the period after the water 
had receded. 



NOTES ON N. VICTORIA. 

BY GEO. E. LAIDLAW. 

The undermentioned persons must be thanked for their dona- 
tions of relics and their aid and assistance during this season : 

Large flint blade, from Mr. Michael Byrnes, lot 1, con. 6, Car- 
den Tp., found on the boundary near north bank of the Talbot 
River. Dimensions : 9 inches long by 2% broad and % thick. Ma- 
terial, dark grey translucent quartzite. Slender stone pick, from 
Jas. McGirr, P.M., Balsover, P.O. Found by Wm. Freeland, near 
the Portage Road, Thorah Tp., Gamebridge P.O. This artifact is 
long and slender, of diorite, with smoothed surfaces, oval, oblong in 
cross section, one end damaged. Present length 10 inches, original 
length probably 11% inches, width 1 13-16 inch, thickness 1 inch. 
The back is somewhat rounded. 

Stone knife or scraper, given by S. Truman, site No. 9, lot 22, 
con. 8, Eldon Tp. The edge is on one side; one end is damaged. 
Has the appearance of the ends being shaped as if to form han- 
dles. Present length, 9 13-16 inches. Length of cutting portion, 4r 
inches. Width of blade, 2 inches. Greatest thickness on back, % 
inch. Piece of brass from same lot, slightly sharpened on edge: 
(questionable aboriginal article). 

A large iron French axe, from lot 15, con.. 8, Eldon Tp., donat- 
ed by Mr. A. Ferguson, Glenarm P.O., has been reduced by aborig- 
inal methods to present size. Unlike Fig. 79, p. 51, Arch. Report 
for '91, this one had a slice from the lower portion of the blade 
removed, ends of two long cuts, one on each side, and a cross cut at 
the bottom remain to show how this was done. This axe bears the 
same maker's stamp as far as can be made out, as Fig. 79. 

Small stone celt, N.P.R., lot 3, Bexley, from John Black. 

Striped and clouded grey oblong slate gorget, with two holes, 
Size 3 15-16 inches bv 1 7-16, by 1/| thick. From Ward's Farm, 
Bexley P.O., donated by Mrs. R. Campbell, Kirkfield P.O. 



lOi ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 101 

Oval flint implement, dark grey in color. Size, 4 by 2% by % 
inches thick in centre, well shaped, with good edges, and pointed 
ends. Ovate flint scraper, same material and found with the other. 
Size 2 by 1 1-3 by 5-16 inches. Well made and has obtuse edges at 
<mds. These implements are extremely rare in this locality. From 
jSTeil Sinclair's farm, S. Bay, Balsam Lake, Fenelon Tp., given by 
J. W. Laidlaw. 

Two flint arrow heads, six scrapers, one tooth of unknown an- 
imal, worn smooth on top surface, as if used as a rubber, one perfect 
bone needle, eyed, 2^ inches long, site 8, head of Portage Road, 
block E, Bexley. Given by J. W. Laidlaw. 

From village site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon, twp. 1. Circular 
hand hammer stone, pitted, with flattened sides, and perimeter, 
showing usage, size 3~y 2 by 4, by 1% inches, 1 irregular shaped 
hand hammer, stone, one side flattened with preparatory pit, a por- 
tion of the perimeter shows abrasion. 

One smoothing stone, 41/2 by 3^, by 2 inches. The top is 
smoothed and rounded, bottom flat, smoothed and partially polished. 
Shows traces of wear. The whole surface of stone has been arti- 
ficially smoothed. These stones are also called polishers, or rubbing 
stones. Blade part of broken celt degraded to hammer. Large 
square axe, smoothed surfaces, length 7 inches; width of cutting 
edge 2i/) inches, and thickness 114. This variety is very rare here. 
Blade end of broken celt shows traces of usage on edge, and broken 
surface. One rough chisel, 5 inches long, 11/4 wide, and a portion 
of another of same sort. One grooved maul, ovoid, limestone pebble, 
31/2 inches long, 2 inches wide, and 1% thick, encircled around the 
middle by a slight pecked groove, which is deepest at the top. A 
small fragment is broken out. Has a smoothed surface, and is exact 
counterpart of the stone heads to the JSTorthwest Indian "coup 
sticks." Two small ovoid pebbles, and one flat oval smoothing 
stone. Seventeen stone discs, from 13-16 to 2 inches in diameter, 
and 1/4 to 13-16 thick, in all stages of manufacture; none perfor- 
ated, but several have perforations started. 

Two circular nd smoothed pebbles. Smaller 1 inch in 
diameter and 5-16 thick. Largest 1 13-16 by 7-16 inches. These 
two haA T e been artificially shaped. Two small irregular pebbles, 
limestone, with natural perforations. Though not particularly strik- 
ing, they may have been children's toys, or pendants. All these 
discs, etc., are of limestone, with one exception, which i. granite. 

Forty pottery discs, in all stages of manufacture. One is per- 
forated, several with perforations started. 

One moulded clay bead, with moulded hole, size of boad 1 by 
9-16 inch. A group of six finger-nail imprints is on one side of 
perimeter. The specimen is a rude example of pottery art. 

Seven fragments of clay pipes, and seven fragments of stems. 
One of the pipe fragments is a human mask. 

Thirt^p^ potterv fragments, one evidently a portion of a toy 
pot, one with a hole for repairing-thongs, three possessing curious 



102 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

rim structure, one with pattern of rows of finger-nail imprints, the 
rows running in various directions around the rim, and up and 
down the bowl. 

Five bones, showing ends cut off. 

One bone skindresser, corner of edge fractured, 7 inches long, 
made of deer's leg-bone. 

Five bone awls. 

One bone and one horn socketed implements, perhaps used as 
arrowheads. 

Two bone bangles, three large bear tusks, one beaver tooth, 
and two deer horn tines, one of the latter has a portion of side 
removed by grinding. 

Two bone beads, in process of manufacture. Two portions of 
bone heads, one-half of eyed bone needle, one bone point. One 
piece of worked soap-stone. One flint arrowhead on side of which 
polishing or grinding has evidently been attempted. One piece of 
steatite (or marble?) pipe, which has been attempted to further 
cut into some other form, for ornamental purpose. Perhaps this 
is usually called secondary cutting. Two natural shaped stones, 
with artificial ends. The mealing stones (metates), gneiss slabs. 
Donor of above articles, A. Ferguson, Glenarm. 

From site No. 24, lot 23, con. 1. Seven pot discs, various sizes. 
One clay pipe, flat sides on bowl, and stem having inscribed lines 
for ornamentation. One broken pipe bowl, showing an unusual flat, 
shallow, cup shape. One perforated clam shell. One bear's tusk. 
Ten bone awls. One bone bangle. One bone bead, and several 
fragments. One fragment of beaver's tooth from lower jaw, show- 
ing an artificially formed cutting chisel edge. Carbonized 
corn, and a clay nodule. Donor of this lot, A. Ferguson, Glen- 
arm. 

One iron implement, perhaps a bark-peeler, and several small 
pieces of sheet brass, from lot 11, con. 8, Eldon. Given by A. 
Ferguson. 

From site 3, lot 5, con. 5, Bexley. One bone awl, 6 inches in 
length. Three perforated soap-stone beads or discs. One clay pipe > 
human mask, facing stem or smoker; a secondary stem hole has 
been bored in front of pipe, then the mask faced away from smoker. 
This secondary hole is not unusual here; several pipes have been 
recovered that have been treated in a like manner. Finder of these 
articles, Wellington Irwin. Procured by writer. 

One large greenish blue granite boulder mortar, from lake 
shore on site 27, Birch Point, Balsam Lake, lot B.F. 26, con. 3, 
Fenelon Twp. Found by writer. (This specimen is broken in half.) 

From site 23, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon. Three clay pipe bowls, 
ordinary type. One plain stem. One fragment of stem, with snake 
coiled around it. Perforated shell (Helix?). One large perforated 
clam shell, showing use as scraper. One columella 1% inches long of 
tropical shell. One small sea shell (bivalve). One good bear tooth 
knife. One beaver tooth (lower jaw), evidently ground to a very 



19O1 1 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



103 



sharp chisel edge. One bone bangle. Two bone beads. Six bone 
awls. One perforated metatarsal bone. Two fragments of eyed 
bone needles. One long slender bone needle, 2 13-16 inches in 
length, with shallow side notches at butt end for attachment of 
thread. Two slender bone points, with butts shaped to fit sockets. 
Found by writer. 

BIRD PIPES. 

The first that we will consider is the owl pipe, which comes 
from a village site on lot 18, con. 15, Tiny Twp., which furnished 
relics described on p. 48, rep.'99, where it was found in the autumn 
of 1900. This is a splendid specimen of pipe sculpture, material 
being dark greenish, gray striped slate (Huronian). The execution 
and finish are equal to the eagle pipe, p. 87, rep. '90, fig. 86, and 
material nearly the same. The pipe being carved in such a manner 
that the colorings are in longitudinal stripes down the side, with 




Fig. 34. (23,050). 

the curvilinear shadings in front and at the back, giving a very 
pleasing effect. The transverse section is square, with rounded 
corners. Greatest width from side to side across the breast 1% 
inches, and greatest depth from back to front, 1 5-16 inches. Total 
length of .head and body, 4% inches. The body gradually tapers to 
a short tail. The sides are plain, with the exception of a diagonal 
cut from the top of the breast on the right side to the lower part 
of the back, probably conventionalizing a wing. The treatment of 
the head is much better than that of the owl pipe, mentioned 
in rep. 1899, p. 49, and from the well defined tufts on ears on this 
specimen there can be no doubt that it represents the horned owl. 
The beak is clearly cut, and prominent, mouth well defined, eyes 
being represented by circular hollows, with the exception of a few 
lines on the front of the frontal projection, probably representing 



104 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

claws. There are no other diagnostic features marked. The bowl 
is a conical shaped hole, coming out at the shoulders, with a diam- 
eter of 9-16 inch, and a depth of 1 9-16 inches. The stem hole has 
a diameter of 5-16 inches, with a slightly upwards incline, and is, 
as is usual with these pipes, located in the back, and is conical in 
shape. The drilling in both the bowl and stem-hole has been well 
done. Several drill rings appearing in the lower part of the bowl 
show that different sized drills have been used. The whole surface 
with the exception of the diagonal cut, is smoothed, but not pol- 
ished, and without marks. 

The frontal projection in this specimen is rather more massive 
than is usual, and the perforation, instead of passing from side to 
side, as is usual, is reversed, and, goes from top to bottom; this per- 
foration has been bored from both ends with a drill of the same 
size as the stem hole, the narrower diameter o,f the centre of the 
hole shows the use of a conical drill. There is a cut on top of 
frontal projection from the hole to outside edge, then straight down 
the centre of front, till it meets with a cutting from the hole to the 
outside edge at the bottom, dividing the face of projection into two 
parts; on the right part are two parallel lines from top to bottom, 
on the left is an X ; these may be taken to represent claws. As relics 
showing contact of white men have been found on same site, may 
have a tendency to show that this specimen is a later production qf 
aboriginal skill. Donor, Herbert G. Glaspell, through favor of E. 
W. Glaspell, Rosedale P.O., Ont. 

The raven pipe is of dark slate, or shale, was plowed up 
by Mr. Charles Rennie, Seagrave P. O., Ont,, 30 years as;o, 
on his farm, lot 18, concession 13, Reach Twp., Ontario Co. 
It is of excellent design and workmanship * or the 
technical detail of the head being well executed, while noth- 
ing represents the wings, the feet being only deep scratches on the 
sides of the somewhat protuberant frontal projection. Tail feathers 
not marked. The remarkable feature about this pipe is the number 
of deep cavities or indentations on shoulders and neck. (See the 
same on monkey pipe, fig. 28, p. 29, report of 1887, and panther and 

* One who has examined many stone pipes, expressed his opinion of this specimen 
thus : The material is obscurely veined Huronian slate, and while the general design 
is a somewhat bold one from an aboriginal point of view, there are numerous evidences 
that the working out of the details has been performed by at least two workmen. 
Indeed, the pipe is still unfinished in some respects. 

One of the somewhat interesting facts brought out by a close examination of this pipe 
is that in the making of the oblong hollows, or slots on the shoulders, the end of each 
has been produced in the first instance with a drill, and it is probable that intermediate 
drillings were also made, so that it was comparatively easy to remove the dividing 
portions. Indeed, on the right side, where one workman has begun to make slots, the 
evidence of intermediate borings remains. 

In this pipe two stem holes have been bored, the lower one in all probability by 
the first workman. At any rate, it must have been made before the hole to form the 
bowl, and so low that the sharp-pointed drill used in the latter case failed to tap it. 
For some reason it would seem to have been impossible to prolong the bowl boring, 
and hence a second stem-hole had to be bored higher, and apparently with the same 
tool that was used to widen the original small hole in the bowl, for the diameters of the 
two now correspond. This is made clear from the fact that the termination of the 
bowl boring appears on the under side of the second or upper stem-hole. D. B. 



1901] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



105 



bear pipes, figs. 84, 85, report 1890; also woodpecker and partridge 
pipes, figs. 103, 117, 1ST.Y. State Museum Bulletin on polished 
stone articles there being no less than four on right shoulder and 
three on left, with two extra shallow ones; on the neck are three, 
one on each side and one on top; one shallow one is placed between 
the eyes, and one shallow one on each side of head behind the eyes; 
total, ten deep and five shallow. The deep cavities have evidently 
been made by boring holes at a small distance apart; and then grind- 
ing out the space between them. The shallow depressions are mere 
grooves. These pits may have been intended for the reception of 
some foreign substance, after the manner of inlaying, which could 
have been imbedded in the eyeholes, and colored to suit; gum of 
some sort would be a favorable material; and then again, hard sub- 
stances could be used after the manner of the inlaid metal on tho 
Ojibwa stone pipe of Lake Superior, and the inland shell and ivory 




Fig. 35. (23,049). 

of the British Columbia stone ware. The beak is very powerful, 
and has the appearance of being longer, as the lines denoting mouth 
do not come down to the present point. The nostrils are well de- 
fined by oblique cuts, and the eyes are represented by circular de- 
pressions. Dimensions, length 3% inches, greatest width of body 
13-16 inch, depth of body 1*4 inch, length of head 2 inches. The 
posture is such that it resembles the raven bending its head over 
to eat something held in its claws, which is further accentuated by 
the prominence of frontal projection; and it has been suggested 
that this projection was a fish held in the claws, the idea being 
helped by the outside outline. There is a slight protuberance on 
top corner of this projection, having the appearance of something 
that has been broken off. This is in direct proximity to the end of 
the beak. Distance between back and forehead 2% inches. Below 
the outlines of the feet is a transverse perforation, bored by a coni- 



106 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

cal drill. Bowl and stem holes are in usual position, and have been 
bored by a conical drill. Bowl 1% by % inches in size. Stem hole 
11-16 in diameter, and is of a more obtuse shape than bowl. Im- 
mediately below a second hole has been attempted, for what pur- 
pose it is not definite, unless a miscalculation was made on depth of 
bowl, and then the attempt abandoned. Depth y 2 inch, and dia- 
meter 7-16 inch, conical shape. Transverse section of body squarish, 
with rounded corners, an attempt has been made to delineate the 
wings by longitudinal depressions down the breast, one on each 
side. From the top of shoulders, at the juncture of the neck, two 
cuts begin and pass down on each side of back to end of wings. This 
is a remarkably fine pipe, and is in quite a natural position, and 
shows an enlargement of the aboriginal art idea. 

Several years ago a skeleton was dug up on Foster's farm, and 
some flints found on the hill. This is due south of site No. 23, on 
next lot, but a close examination revealed nothing of it. 

NEW SITE. 

On west side of Indian Point, Balsam Lake, which juts down 
from the north, and at a distance of about 3 /i mile from the end, 
the writer found traces of aboriginal occupation, which at a later 
investigation disclosed the fact that this was another site. Twelve 
or thirteen ash beds were found, of which six or seven were on the 
immediate shore, which here is a bank very abrupt and rocky, about 
eight or ten feet above water, the actual shore being flat limestone 
rock. The flat on which the village site is, is of sandy loam. The 
"dump heaps" on edge of bank had an external covering of sand, 
which was blown up from the shore, to the depth of several inches. 
A heavy growth of pine has grown over the place since the site was 
occupied, of which some stumps are about four feet in diameter. 
Several heaps were dug into, and the material removed was put 
through a sieve, with the usual results of fragments of pottery and 
pipes, carbonized corn, charcoal, bones, shells, fish scales, bone 
bead, and needle. Burnt stones and fire fractured stones are plenti- 
ful on surface of ground. Flint chips and fragments were very 
frequent. The extent along the shore of the site was about 100 
yards. The site is partially cleared and partially covered with 
underbrush, but has never been plowed, and is adjacent to primeval 
woods. Mr. J. H. Carnegie is owner of property. This makes No. 
32 village, site N. Victoria. 

List and locality of village sites, graveyards, large pits, and 
cache pits, to date, corrected : 

No. 1. Rummerfield Hill, lot 1, North, Portage Road, Bexley 
Twp., N. Victoria, with graveyard located. 

2. Logan's Hill, lot 22, concession 3, Eldon Twp.. N. Victoria. 

3. Corbett's Hill, lot 5, con. 5, Bexley Twp., N. Victoria; 
graveyard not located. 

4. Heaslip's Point, Balsam Lake, lot 2, North West Bay, Bex- 
ley Twp., N. Victoria. 



19O1] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 107 

5. McKague's, lot 9, con. 3, Bexley Twp., N. Victoria; cache 
pits not located. 

6. Smith's, lot 18. Gull Eiver Range, Bexley Twp., JST. Vic- 
toria; cache pits located; graveyard not located. 

7. Benson's, lots west l^> 5 and 6, con. 2, Bexley Twp., .N". 
Victoria; cache pits located. 

8. Head of Portage Road, Balsam Lake, block E, Bexley, N. 
Victoria. 

9. Truman's, lot 22, con. 8, Eldon Twp., N. Victoria. 

10. McDonald's, lots 44 and 45, South, Portage Road, Eldon 
Twp., N. Victoria. 

11. Perrington's, Long Point, east % of lot 29, con. 1, Fene- 
lon Twp., N. Victoria. 

12. Carnegie's, Indian Point, Balsam Lake, Bexley Twp., K. 
Victoria; graveyard not located; modern Indian graves and remains 
of houses (chimneys) located. No. 1. 

13. Newby's, lot 2, con. 11, Mara Twp., N. Ontario. 

14. Rumney's, lots 56 and 57, Front Range, Somerville Twp., 
N. Victoria. 

15. Wallace's, lot 60, Front Range, Somerville Twp., 1ST. Vic- 
toria. 

16. Moore's Hill, lots 19 and 20, Gull River Range, Bexley 
Twp., N. Victoria; large pits located. 

17. Ead's, lot 24, con. 2, Somerville Twp., !N". Victoria. 

18. Reid's (Head River), lot 25, con. 3., Digby Twp., N. Vic- 
toria. 

19. Campbell's (Deer Lake), lot east ^ of 1, con. 8, Laxton 
Twp., 1ST. Victoria. 

20. Barrack's, block E, lake shore, Bexley Twp., !N". Victoria; 
modern graves located on shore near by. 

21. Eraser's, lot 21, con. 9, Eldon Twp., !N". Victoria. 

22. Chrysler's, lot 17, con. 3, Garden Twp., !N". Victoria; large 
pits located. 

23. Clarke's, lot 12, con. 1, Fenelon Twp., N. Victoria; grave- 
yard not located. 

24. Brown's, lot 23, con. 1, Fenelon Twp., N. Victoria; grave- 
yard not located. 

25. McKenzie's, lot E part 22, con. 1, Fenelon Twp., N". Vic-r 
toria. 

26. Jamieson's lot W. % 23, con. 2, Fenelon Twp., K Vic- 
toria: embankment and two graveyards located. 

27. Birch Point, South Bay, Balsam Lake, lot BF 26, con. 3, 
Fenelon Twp., ~N. Victoria. 

28. McArthur's, lot west part 26, con. 4, Fenelon Twp., N. 
Victoria. 

29. Lee's, lots 69-71, Front Range, Somerville, ~N. Victoria. 

30. Winterbourn, lots 11-12, con. 8, Laxton Twp., N". Vic- 
toria. 

31. Hilton's, lot 12, con. 7, Laxton Twp., !N". Victoria. 



108 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

32. Carnegie's, No. 2, Indian Point, on west side. Balsam 
Lake, Bexley Twp., 1ST. Victoria. 

Modern or recent Indian graves located on Heron Island, 
Lower Mud Lake, Garden Twp., on Carnegie's Point, and on shore 
at block E, Bexley, Balsam Lake; also mound graves on Ghost 
Island, Balsam Lake. 

Up to late years Indian Point was an Indian reserve. The 
remains of the houses used there can be plainly seen. 

Corrections in report, 1900 : 

Stone pipe, fig. 23, p. 21. Comes from Tiny Twp., Simcoe Co. 
Stone pipe, fig. 24, p. 21. Comes from Fenelon Twp. 
Bone fish hook, fig. 29, p. 23. Comes from Fenelon Twp. 
Second legend of embankment on site 26, lot w. i/ 23, con. 2, 
Fenelon : 

Donald McKenzie of Cambray P.O. was informed over 40 
years ago by one, John McDonald (from Badenoch, Scotland), that, 
he first saw the embankment 67 years before that, and that the 
curves and edges were sharp and distinct. An Indian had told him 
(John McDonald) that this embankment was built by the French, 
who came in by the way of Beaverton (to the west), and were 
attacked and defeated by the Indians. The slain of both parties 
were buried on the spot, in two different places. The French neaiv 
est to the embankment; certainly the two graveyards seem to bear 
this story out. 



NOTES ON CANADIAN POTTEEY. 

Br F. W. WAUGH. 

1 

The art of making pottery has long since disappeared among 
the Indians once claiming Ontario as their hunting grounds. This 
was a natural consequence of the introduction of copper kettles 
and other vessels of European make, which were stronger and 
lighter than the Indian ware. 

Historical references to the manufacture of native pottery are 
few and unsatisfactory, so that we are obliged to piece out our in- 
formation from this source by the study of a small number of 
entire pots, and the numerous fragments found on the sites of 
ancient villages. 

Many of these fragments exhibit a laminated edge, and a ten- 
dency to scale away in layers, which gives an indication of the 
manner in which the vessels were constructed. This was no doubt 
accomplished by joining and moulding slabs of clay of the proper 
thickness, adding more where necessary, and by smoothing and 
shaping the whole with some simple tool, such as a wooden paddle 



1901] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



or a clam shell, used with water. (Figs. and). Round-bottomed 
pots were the invariable rule among the Indians of this region, who 
were mainly of Huron-Iroquois or Algonkin origin; why were the 
bottoms made of this shape? No doubt vessels with such bottoms 




Fig. 36. (No. 3,146). 

were stronger than flat-bottomed ones, and so less liable to break- 
age, and could also be made to stand more readily in hollows in 
the ground, which usually answered for both table and fireplace. 
Some of our most eminent archaeologists express the belief that 
a rounded hollow was made in the sandy soil, of the same size and 




Fig. 37. (No. 8,609). 

shape as the lower portion of the intended vessel. In the hollow 
thus formed, the bottom would be quickly and easily built ^up, and 
support would be afforded the whole vessel in the plastic state. 
Drying could then take place without the removal of the pot. Some 
specimens in the provincial musuem present the appearance of 



110 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



having been patted all over the outside while still plastic, or partly 
so; this occurs especially on the lower parts of vessels, and appears 
to have been done with some object having a small surface, in some 
instances; other specimens bear the appearance of having been 
similarly treated with a paddle wrapped with cord, or some sort of 
woven fabric. This was probably intended to weld and solidify the 




Fig. 38. (No. 8,608). 

bottom, which had previously been manipulated mainly from the 
inside. 

The material used was common clay, which was nearly always 
obtainable from the bank of some stream. This material was crushed, 
and made into a dough, with water. To this was added a quantity 
of granite, burnt and pulverized, which no doubt gave a hard sur- 
face, but would need to be added in moderation, as it would increase 




Fig. 39. (No. 6,898). 

the friability of the vessels. In fact, it is owing to the presence 
of these granite particles that pots found in the damp earth are 
usually broken, and readily crumble to pieces. Judging from the 
number of fragments found in camp refuse, pottery must have 
been rather short-lived at best. It was possible, however, to mend' 
vessels not too badly broken, and render them still serviceable for 
culinary purposes. This was done by the simple method of drilling 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. Ill 

holes on each side of the crack and binding the parts with cord. 
This practice fully accounts for the drilled holes sometimes found 
in fragments of pottery. 

In Ontario generally, the standard type or form for pots was 
that of a wide-mouthed jar or vase, with a round bottom. Some 
pots have been found possessing a single ear or lug. 

Pots were, no doubt, used principally to contain water, and as 
cooking utensils. The latter use is plainly evidenced by the incrus- 
tation of burnt food still to be found adhering to the inner sides of 




Fig. 40. ( No. 6,822). 

vessels, and even of fragments. Pots are sometimes found in 
graves, where they were placed to hold food for the departed spirit, 
but there is no reason to suppose that any were made especially for 
this purpose, in our part of the country at least. * 

In speaking of pottery, we must not forget to mention the 
clay pipe, the making of which is usually credited to the men. 
Pipes of this kind were of various shapes, but one or two forms 
seem to have met with especial favor. (Figs. 7, 39 and 40). The 
making of the hole through the stem would seem to have been ths 
most difficult operation. This was accomplished by formmg the 
stem around a thong, or a flexible twig, which would be destroyed 
in the process of burning. 

* " The reader will observe that considerable care has been taken in referring to, 
or in describing, vessels of shell or of earthenware, to note whether or not they were 
imperforate as to the base. This, it may be well to explain to some, has been done in 
reference to a custom obtaining to a considerable extent in Florida where vessels placed 
with the dead often had the bottom knocked out, the base perforated, or a hole made 
in the base at the time of manufacture, presumably ' to kill ' the vessel to free its 
soul to accompany that of the dead person. This curious custom has been regarded as 
peculiar to Florida, but it is interesting to note a possible observance of it to a limited 
extent in the mounds of the Georgia coast. It is well to note, however, that in 
cinerary urns, perforation of base is never met with." 

CLARENCE B. MOORE, in "Certain Aboriginal Mounds of the Georgia Coast." 
P. 9 Philadelphia, 1897. 



112 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



Considerable variety, within certain limits, is shown in the 
surface decoration, which seems to have been much in vogue then. 
This took the form of a border around the rivn. and also around 
the shoulder or portion just below the neck. Very seldom was any 
attempt made at decorating the whole exterior. Fig. 41.) Here 
we have a view of an interesting stage in the infancy of an art. 




Fig. 41. (No. 8,371). 

We are also near enough to its source to ask whence it came. What 
prompted these primitive savages to repeat a simple pattern, there- 
by forming a border ? The question is easier asked than answered. 
There seems to be little to warrant the supposition that the ordinary 
designs had any more significance than similar designs possess at 
the present time. They were no doubt the outcome of that artistic 



Fig. 42. 



Fig. 43. 



Fig. 44. 



Fig. 45. Fig. 46. Fig. 47. 

phase of human nature which finds satisfaction in the same mode 
of expression to-day. It seems probable, moreover, that they were 
hit upon in the first place quite by accident. Some vessel, before 
drying, may have received certain marks, accidentally OT otherwise ; 
these may have been repeated simply in imitation, or to disguise the 
marks of the accident; the result would be found pleasing to the 



1901 J 



ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 



113 



eye, hence the evolution of the border. The simplest border con- 
ceivable would be a series of dots or dashes. (Fig. 42.) Designs as 




Fig. 48. (8,430) 



Fig. 49. 
No. (10,505) 




Fig. 50. (17.018) 



Fig. 51. (7,909) 



simple as this are found on many pots. An advance upon this would 
be a series of parallel vertical or oblique lines (Fig. 43), a pattern 
8 A. 



114 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



ai,?o often found. Oblique lines could be made in two directions, 
and used in single or double rows (Fig. 44). The latter combination 
would very easily lead to the angular or arrow-shaped design (Fig. 
44). Other patterns were obtained by two sets of oblique lines, as in 
Fig. 45. The latter design is found with perhaps more fre- 
quency than any other among the more complicated designs, and 
seems to be what we might call a representative or typical pattern. 
It is to be noted that the only artistic elements used were straight 
lines; no curves are to be found, except that lines are frequently 
made to run parallel with scalloped rims. No animal or plant 
forms were used. Pipes were certainly made to represent men and 
other animals, but this would come in for consideration under a dif- 
ferent artistic treating from pure design. It is also true that small 




Fig. 52. (20,026) 

circles were sometimes used, but these were stamped with hollow 
stems, or bones, not drawn freehand. It is impossible to describe 
all the patterns found on pottery; suffice it to say that the possibili- 
ties of the straight line seem to have been almost exhausted in the 
great variety of patterns to be found. 

The designs mentioned were usually traced in the clay by some 
pointed instrument. The only raised work attempted was the mak- 
ing of small bosses or eminences by punching holes in the clay from 
the inside of the pot (Fig. 48). The line itself admitted of some 
variety; accordingly we find impressions of twisted strings, or of 
slender sticks closely wound with cord, and markings which might 
be made by the light impression of some coarse fabric. Other mark- 
ings, sometimes attributed to the use of a notched wheel or roul- 
ette, were probablv made by an instrument similar to Fig. 51, as 



1901 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 115 

there is no ground for believing that our Indians had advanced so 
far in mechanics as to make use of a wheel revolving on an axle. 
It is difficult to say with what some impressions were made. Comb- 
like tools of bone were probably used as markers. Many pointed 
pieces of bone are found around village sites which are much too 
blunt to have been used as awls, and were probably employed as 
markers also. The difference between a pointed bone that may 
have been used as an awl and one that could not be made to serve 
such a purpose is shown in figs. 50-51. Almost anything would serve 
as a marker in an emergency, even to a sharp thumb-nail, with 
which the patterns on a few pieces in the museum were executed. 
Fig. 49 suggests its use as a tool for patting the outer surface, or 
possibly for tracing parallel lines. There is no doubt that tools for 
making and embellishing pottery, varied somewhat according to the 
fancy of the maker. This would naturally be the case in the crude 
condition of mechanical arts generally, and of pottery-making in 
particular. 

ON THE PAGANISM OF THE CIVILIZED IKOQUOIS OF 

ONTARIO.* 

BY DAVID BOYLE. 

It has often been a subject for doubt whether this or that prim- 
itive people, if left to itself, would have emerged into civilization 
in other words, it has proved a matter of uncertainty whether the 
people concerned, possessed the potency of progress. In some casee 
Dame Nature has relentlessly cut off the supply of raw material 
before the experiment was well begun, and in others but a short 
time afterwards, showing us, at any rate, that the elements of suc- 
success were nullified, and worse than nullified, by contact with 
superior peoples. 

Respecting no division of the human race has there been more 
diversity of opinion as to innate possibilities of improvement than 
with regard to. our American Indians. But the terms just men- 
tioned are of very wide application much too wide to make it pos- 
sible for anyone to arrive at a conclusion; for what is true of one 
stock, or of one group in a stock, may be wholly, or largely, inap- 
plicable to any other division or subdivision. 

The Huron-Iroquois believe that they themselves originated 
from a hole under a hill on the north shore of the St. Lawrence 
river. Their traditions further declare that on account of a great 
dissension which took place, those who were latterly known move 
specifically as Hurons, and have been regarded by Brinton and Hale 
on philological grounds as the senior branch, found their way by 
fircuitous routes to the country which lies north of Toronto, on 

*Read before the British Association in Bradford, Sept. 5th, 1900, and re- 
printed from The Journal of the Authro polemical Institute, Vol. XXX., July- 
Dec., 1900. 

The present paper is an attempted analysis of Iroquois pagan belief, based 
on the details given in the Ontario Archaeological Report in 1898. 



116 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

the south shore of the Georgian Bay ; while the portion we call 
Iroquois took a southerly course and occupied the northern and 
central part of what is now the State of New York. 

Other two not inconsiderable bodies found excellent hunting- 
grounds still farther west, on the northern aiyl southern shores of 
Lake Erie, the former being known to us as the Attiwandarons, or 
Neutrals, and the latter as the Eries, or Cats. Other divisions lying 
south of the main body were the Tuscaroras and Andastes. It is 
wholly with those who made their home in New York and ulti- 
mately in Ontario, that we are now concerned. 

It is unnecessary for present purposes to follow the history 
of these people from the date of their first contact with the French. 
Let it suffice to say that early in the seventeenth century they be- 
came the undying enemies of France, on account of an attack that 
was made on them by Champlain, who allied himself with the 
Hurons of Ontario, and thus initiated a series of wars that con- 
tinued until the French were compelled to retire from the continent. 
This almost chronic state of hostilities, however, did not prevent 
French missionaries from devoting themselves to the conversion of 
these most untamable of savages, a small portion of whom became 
Roman Catholics, and have left descendants living now at St. Regis 
and Caughnawaga on the St. Lawrence. Protestant missionaries 
also, both Dutch and English, met with some success ; but still a 
very large minority remained true to paganism, so that of tho^e 
M-ho, on account of their loyalty to us, left the newly formed United 
States to take up their abode in Canada, nearly one-fourth clung 
to the belief of their forefathers. To-day the proportion of avowed 
pagans to professing Christians is about the same, and we have, 
therefore, on the Grand River Reserve in Ontario a pagan popula- 
tion of fully one thousand persons. There is another settlement on 
the Bay of Quinte at Deseronto, all the members of which are 
Mohawks, and profess Christianity. 

It will be seen very readily that a condition of society in which 
paganism openly professed and practised has existed side by side 
with Christianity for nearly three hundred years cannot fail to pos- 
sess many features of peculiar interest to the ethnological student, 
and to afford much material for profound study. 

One of the first things that obtrudes itself on the attention of 
a visitor, even during a brief stay among the Iroquois, is the utter 
indifference of Christian or of pagan to the religious convictions of 
each other. In their Council or governing body of fifty-two mem- 
bers both beliefs are represented; yet no recriminations, or cause? 
of difference occur on this account. Many of the so-called Christ- 
ians are influenced largelv bv old-time predilections, and either 
attend no place of worship at all, or would just as soon put in an 
appearance at a pagan festival in the long-house. Still it must be 
acknowledged that there are whole families on the Reserve which 
are as truly Christian as birth, bringing-up, and Indian nature ren- 



19OI ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 117 

der possible; but one's opinion of the possibilities need not be 
unreasonably high. 

The pagan does not regard himself, nor is he regarded by 
others, as being in any degree, or in any sense, inferior. He is not 
ostentatiously a pagan otherwise than in connection with the regu- 
lation feasts, such as those of the New Year (when the white dog 
is burned), the strawberry-dance, the corn-dance, and many others. 
Indeed, it is not characteristic of the Indian to be ostentatious in 
any capacity, except that of a brave, and, for the Iroquois, the days 
of bravery in his sense have long since departed. In his religious or 
ceremonial dances he may deck himself gorgeously with bead-work, 
cheap jewellery, feathers, and highly colored garments, but there 
is an evident lack of individuality about him notwithstanding. He 
seems to regard himself merely as an anybody ; as a quite indif- 
ferent unit of his clan; as one who happens to have the necessary 
garments for such a display, and whose impersonal or clan duty it 
is to appear in any sort of grotesque costume he pleases. Other 
men please themselves also by attending the most solemn feasts in 
everyday clothing. Most of the younger fellows appear in fashio.n- 
able tailor-made garb, with linen collars and bright silk neckties. 
The women dress, as a rule, more carefully and conservatively than 
the men, their chief article of apparel besides their gowns or dresses 
being a brightly colored shawl, either of some strong uniform color 
or of a large tartan pattern. 

ISTow as to the worship itself. Originally it was, as a matter 
of course, purely of a natural kind; that is to say, it was founded 
wholly on the experience of the race respecting everyday pheno- 
mena, the occurrence of which was accounted for by explanatory 
tales based on anthropomorphic and zoomorphic grounds. Thus the 
sun would appear to have been regarded as an animate being, with 
whom,, in time, became associated the Great White Wolf, if, indeed, 
it was not itself this very animal. Whiteness, it may be observed, 
was always associated in the Indian mind with the East, and, in time, 
with goodness, success, and health. The other cardinal points were 
also connected with their respective colors. In some mythologies 
the deer became the mediator of the sun, and in others the turtle. 
Among nearly all American peoples the rattlesnake was of supreme 
importance, yet we do not find this creature represented among the 
totems of the Iroquois. Animism, or spiritism, pervaded every nook 
and cranny of Indian belief. Not only could the lower animals con- 
verse with one another, and arrange plans to benefit their human 
friends, or plots for the discomfiture of their enemies, but the hills, 
the rocks, the streams, the trees, and every object in nature, as well 
as those produced by art, possessed a spirit. 

They also had their equivalent of the "fairies" of the Old 
World little people who held the power to assist men, or to play 
them infinite mischief. 

Certain places were, to use a Scottish phrase, "no 5 canny/' 
Among the Iroquois such places were mostly near rapids, or were 



118 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

the rapids, but sometimes they were in the form of caverns, or of 
beetling cliffs, on the shores of rock-bound lakes. On approaching 
or in passing such spots placatory offerings of tobacco were made, 
and sometimes objects of considerable value were dropped into tho 
water. 

To dreams, our Iroquois, with all his congeners, was an abject 
slave, for he regarded them as the experiences of the first of his 
three souls, the second being the one which always remained with 
his body, and the third that which became visible as a shadow. 

Roughly, this was the mental attitude of the Iroquois to nature 
and natural phenomena until the appearance of Ayontwatha, the 
"Hiawatha" of Longfellow, who, however, makes an ethnological 
muddle by assigning an Iroquois culture-hero to Algonkin legend. 
Ayontwatha was, first of all, a political reformer, if we may so 
dignify one who lived in such a crude condition of society; but his 
success in bringing about a confederation of the Caniengas, Senecas, 
Cayugas, Onondagas, and Oneidas must have exercised a very pow- 
erful influence in modifving some beliefs and intensifying others 
among all these "nations" or tribes. 

We know not when he lived, despite attempts that have been 
made both by Indians and by whites to determine his date. But, 
in any event, there came a time when the spirit of change entered 
the minds of the Iroquois, and henceforth thev became more adap- 
tive and morfi modifiable than their surrounding Algonkin neigh- 
bors. Thus "it was, in large measure, that they proved themselves 
such unconquerable and resourceful opponents of European, and 
especially of French, aggression. 

After falling under purely British influence the number of pro- 
fessing Christians rapidly increased, but, as has already been pointed 
out, fully twenty-five per cent, have remained steadfastly pagan. 

It is from this point that our study of Iroquois paganism be- 
comes interesting, because it was impossible that Christian and 
pagan doctrines and practices could long exist in proximity without 
some modifying influences extending from the stronger to the 
weaker side. Long before this time, however, the Iroquois, in com- 
mon with many other native races, had, perhaps unconsciously, 
adopted the idea of a Great Spirit from the missionaries, for in the 
aboriginal pantheon no one being of this kind exercised supreme 
power, or even seemed to take any interest in the work of the other 
spirits, an idea based no doubt on the customs of the Indians them- 
selves, over whom no one man exercised absolute sway. 

Having adopted the idea of a Great Spirit, the admission oi 
some other beliefs became easier, not because they had any logical 
connection at all, for logic is quite foreign to the primitive mind, 
but because, perhaps of the familiarity consequent on intercourse 
with Christians, both white and of their own kind. 

It was probably on account of knowledge arrived at in some 
such way that an Onondaga, by name Ska-ne-o-dy-o, who lived at 
the end of the eighteenth century (in 1790, according to some), de- 



19O1 ] ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 119 

clared himself a prophet and claimed to have had intercourse with 
divine beings. His congeners, by this time, knew enough about 
Christianity to be in some measure prepared for a message from 
the Great Spirit, and their peculiar notions concerning soul-experi- 
ences fitted in with the announcement of Ska-ne-o-dy-o that he had 
been favored with an interview by four beings in heaven. Un- 
doubtedly the Indians had heard of the Trinity, but as three is an 
unsatisfactory number to the Indian mind, we here have a refer- 
ence to four persons, or the Four Angels, for although Ska-ne-o-dy-o 
saw only three, the fourth one was always present. 

It is somewhat remarkable that although this revelation is of 
such a comparatively recent date, there is a good deal of confusion 
respecting what is known of the circumstances by the friends and 
relations of the prophet; but this only goes to show us how extreme- 
ly difficult it is to get at the truth in such matters, and how little 
confidence we may place in tradition, if we demand exactitude. 

All the stories, however, agree in the statement that Ska-ne-o- 
dy-o's revelation came to him while he was in a trance, so that we 
need not care whether this condition lasted for only a few hours 
or until he came to himself on the fourth day. He did not profess 
that he had seen the Great Spirit, but only the four beings who 
were commissioned by the Great Spirit to deliver His message. 
These were young men, dressed in the height of Indian fashion, and 
carrying bows and arrows. Here we have a compromise and a 
correspondence, the former as to the number, and the latter as to 
the office; for Christian teaching always introduces a medium of 
communication between the Creator and His people. As a mat- 
ter of course, the four persons were Indians, and behaved in Indian 
manner, for otherwise the appeal to Indian minds would have lost 
much of its effect. Still, Ska-ne-o-dy-o perceived clearly enough 
that his people required a new gospel one that would correspond 
in a measure to the altered circumstances in which they found them- 
selves, and that would, to some extent, place them on a level with 
white men. Himself, no doubt, unaware that a belief in the Great 
Spirit was one of comparatively recent acquirement, he urged the 
people to offer prayers to Niyoh, the Creator, but he adds a touch 
of Indian anthropomorphism when he teaches that all such addresses 
must be made before noon, on the ground that, as the Great Spirit 
goes to sleep in the afternoon, he cannot then hear anything said to 
Him. These pravers were merely an adjunct to the old-time dances 
which were to be maintained; for the angels said to Ska-ne-o-dy-o, 
"You must worship Niyoh, the Great Spirit, by dancing the turtle- 
dance at the new moon when the strawberry ripens. At the new 
moon of the green corn you shall give a thanksgiving-dance. In the 
mid-winter at the new moon you shall give another thanksgiving- 
dance. You shall have a thanksgiving-dance at the new moon at the 
time of making sugar. YOTT shall dance at the new moon of planting 
time, and pray for a good harvest. You shall dance at the new 
of the harvest-time, and give thanks for what the Great Spirit 



120 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

has given you." Oral prayer was therefore, largely, the result of 
European influence, something with which the Indian had become 
to some extent acquainted, and something that was of compara- 
tively easy assimilation. 

Even the matter of the prayers, however, is in the nature of a 
compromise, for the addresses to the Great Spirit are rather in the 
form of requests that He will command other entities to do their 
duty, the performance of which, but for His orders, might be done 
either reluctantly, or not at all. " Take, for example (remembering 
meanwhile, the animism which pervades the Indian mind), the fol- 
lowing petitions in the prayer which is used at the Burning of the 
"White Dog in connection with the New Year festival : 

"We ask that the sun will continue to shine on us and make all 
thing's grow. 

"We ask that the moon may always give us light by night. 

"We ask that the clouds may never cease to give us rain and 
snow. 

"Wo ask that the winds may always blow. 

"We ask that the trees and plants may always grow. 

"We ask that Thou wouldst send all sorts of animals for food 
and clothing, and make the birds increase in number." 

In this modern form of prayer it will be observed that Rawen 
Niyoh, th Great Spirit, is addressed as controller and director; in 
older (but not the oldest) forms of address, which certainly are not 
prayers, the jinimistic and individually independent idea comes out 
strongly, as when, for example, at the green-corn-dance the head 
man, or speaker, says, "We thank the earth for all the things that 
grow for food," and at a Cayuga sun-dance, at which I was present, 
the old Chief opened the ceremonies by thanking the earth for 
having yielded grass, trees, tobacco and medicine, the sun for giv- 
ing light and heat, the moon for making dew, and the thunder for 
supplying rain and for preventing serpents from coming up through 
the ground and destroying the people. And then comes this : "We 
thank the I our Angels for protecting us from sickness, disease, and 
accident, and the Great Spirit for providing everything and govern- 
ing all things, although we cannot see Him and never will see Him, 
unless \vo arc good." Here the stock and the grafts are quite dis- 
tinguishable; the ancient phrases remain much as we may suppose 
thou! to hnv? been for centuries, while Rawen Niyoh and the Four 
Angels are a plain addition Avithout the remotest attempt to modify 
the old or assimilate the new. 

The animistic r.nd the anthropomorphic assert their sway once 
more; when we arc gravely informed that Rawen My oh also thought 
it would bo a good plan to have some Thunderers, to whom he gave 
power to take charge of the whole world, telling them to use plenty, 
of cold water in their work, as long as the world and the people 
should last, "lie said to the Thunderers, 'You may go among the 
peoph just whenever you like, and give them all the Avater they 
and we know that all the plants and trees are pleased when 



1O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 121 

the cold u filer ccines to the earth. They are glad the Thunderers 
hfive not forgotten them. Myoh also told the Thunderers to kill 
anything that mignt be unlucky to the people." 

The Indian Angels vouchsafed to Ska-ne-o-dy-o other informa- 
tion, some of which had reference to what we may suppose the best 
of his people had always believed, but some of it undoubtedly in- 
spired by Christian influence. Thus they told him that Myoh in- 
tended men and women to marry and have families; that the child- 
ren were to be treated kindly, not to be provoked in any way, not to 
be despised for ugliness or awkwardness, never to be whipped; that 
homeless children should be adopted by married persons without 
families; and that no person in want should be turned away hungry 
from one's door. In all this, as well as in what appertains to the 
holding of dances, or festivals, we have what is native, or nearly so ; 
but when Ska-ne-o-dy-o declares that the four persons said, "Your 
people must not play cards," and "Niyoh says it is wicked to play 
a fiddle, and wrong to drink rum," he is profiting by his contact with 
white people. The reasons adduced for the last-named inhibition 
are truly Indian. "If," said the prophet, "you are drunk when you 
go hunting, , the animals will smell you a long way off and keep out 
of your way; if you go a-fishing the fish will hide; if you are driving 
a horse the smell of the rum will make him run away ; your dog will 
not like you; your corn and pumpkins and tobacco will not grow; 
if you try to dance or to run, or to sit still, you will have no sense ; 
everything will go wrong." 

It might be difficult to find a better illustration of purely abori- 
ginal and illogical reasoning than this is. Incapacity to hunt, fish, 
manage a dog or a horse, or to cultivate plants is attributed to the 
intelligence of these things; they know that the man has been drink- 
ing too much, and for this reason fear him, or despise him; and it 
is only when the man tries to sit still, or to run, or to dance when 
drunk, that he himself will discover his lack of sense. 

The inhibitions respecting cards and the use of the fiddle were 
no doubt intended by the "four persons" i.e., by Ska-ne-o-dy-o to 
prevent too much social intercourse with white people, the former 
on account of the Indians' well-known gambling propensities, and 
the latter owing to their equally notorious desire for the strong 
drinks which usually accompanied such festivities a century ago. It 
was no doubt also intended to prevent any assimilation of the native 
feasts or dances with the white people's social gatherings perhaps, 
indeed, this was the main consideration. 

Gambling in general, however, was not forbidden, only gam- 
bling with cards. The Indian prophet was too well aware how utterly 
impossible it would be, even were he wishful, to abolish this practice 
among his people. Twice a year, at the great public feasts, it is 
allowable to play for stakes; and at home, or elsewhere, the people 
can always do as they please in this respect. 

The feasts or dances so often referred to were, and are. a stern 
necessity. Without these, life to the pagan Indian would not be 



122 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

worth living, and one of them is held on every possible occasion in 
addition to the regular, seasonable, ceremonial affairs to which re- 
ference has already been made. But, in accordance with present 
custom, some of the latter are set apart for thanksgiving. Now the 
giving of thanks (in our sense) for anything is wholly foreign to 
Indian nature, as, indeed, it is perhaps to aboriginal nature every- 
where. It is an acquired method of expression, and whether the 
sentiment of gratitude has yet been acquired is another question. 

Agreeably to the totemic idea, thankfulness is out of place, or 
rather has no existence in any of life's conditions. For primitive 
man in his tribal relations, individualism has but a hazy meaning, if 
any at all. He gives as freely as he takes, neither expecting nor 
giving thanks, but his associations with us have taught him to com- 
ply with form at least, and thus in some measure to remove from 
himself the reproach of the white man respecting Indian "ingrati- 
tude." We find, therefore, that Ska-ne-o-dy-o has introduced ex- 
pressions of thankfulness in connection with some of the ceremonial 
feasts, but it is also observable in the older and slightly adulterated 
dance-speeches that not a word of this kind occurs. Take, for ex- 
ample, the address of the head man at the Burning of the White 
Dog, notwithstanding its ostensible appeal to Niyoh. Following- 
what may be called the invocation, he asks that the sun, moon, 
clouds, and winds may continue to perform their duties; that the 
warriors, young men, and women may be preserved in health and 
strength ; that medicine-plants and fruit trees may continue to grow ; 
that game may be abundant for food and clothing; and he concludes 
with the self-righteous and unconsciously humorous wish, "May the 
scent of the tobacco I have thrown on the fire reach Thee to let 
Thee know we are still good, and that Thou mayest give us all that 
we have asked." 

With the introduction or adoption of the belief in a Great 
Spirit "One, you know, that bosses all the other spirits, and the 
little peoples, and Ta-ron-ya-wa-gon, and Ong-we-ho-gon, you know,' ; 
as a Seneca once explained to me it became necessary to provide 
some means of communication between heaven and earth in addi- 
tion to prayer and thanksgiving, which, alone, are somewhat too 
intangible for this purpose. The Burning of the White Dog was 
therefore seized as a fitting occasion for the sending of messages 
heavenwards. But this long antedates the appearance of Ska-ne-o- 
dy-o, who actualy forbade the ceremony, probably because it was a 
subject of ridicule among white people. Notwithstanding both cir- 
cumstances, our Canadian Iroquois pagans maintain the custom in 
connection with their annual New Year's dance at the time of the 
February new moon, when near the close of a ten days' celebration 
the master of ceremonies reverently says : 

"Great Master, behold here all of our people who hold the old 
faith, and who intend to abide by it. 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. li'3 

"By means of this dog being burned we hope to ,please Thee, and 
that just as we have decked it with ribbons and beads, Thou wilt 
grant favors to us, Thy own people. 

"I now place the dog on the fire that its spirit may find its way 
to Thee who made it, and made everything, and by this means we 
hope to get all we want from Thee in return." 

In full accordance with Indian belief, the spirit of the dog, on 
reaching Myoh, will apprise him of the state of affairs on the earth, 
a belief that not only proves a want of faith in the adequacy of 
prayer alone, but which could not have had any reason for its exist- 
ence before Rawen Niyoh himself was introduced to "boss all the 
other spirits." But the killing, burning, or sacrifice of a white doe 
has always, and everywhere over the northern part of our conti- 
nent, possessed some mysterious influence. In our archaeological re- 
port for 1898 some pains have been taken to summarize our know- 
ledge of this custom, whereby it appears that not only with the Iro- 
quois, but among the Algonkian, Athabaskan, and Siouan peoples, as 
well as among the more highly cultured Aztecs, the custom of using 
such an animal in one or other of these ways was very generally ob- 
served. 

It may suffice in this connection to state that in the opinion of 
General Clark, of Auburn, New York, who has made a special study 
of Troquoian mythology, the white dog is now employed as a substi- 
tute for the white wolf, which formerly represented the sun; and 
Dr. Brinton, quoting Von Tschudi, approves the statement of the 
latter that "white dogs were closely related with cosmogonical and 
oultvire myths" in many native religions. 

However this may be, the point to be observed here is that our 
present-day pagan Iroquois, having long since forgotten the original 
significance of the rite, now attribute mediatorial or intercessory 
powers to the white dog, the spirit of one of which they despatch 
annually to carry a message to Niyoh, or Rawen Niyoh, the Cveator. 
Nothing can be more certain than this, that when there was nc 
Great Spirit there was no need for the services of a messenger. 

.But notwithstanding the evident influences which led to this 
new idea respecting the office of the white dog's annual visit, imply- 
ing F.S it does a heaven, as distinguished from a mere "happy hunt- 
ing-ground," it is worthy of notice that our Indian friends did not 
take kindly to the idea of a hell, which they have left in the undis- 
turbed possession of the white man. Punishment in any case was 
objectionable to the Indian. It may be difficult to reconcile this 
statement with our knowledge of the cruelties he inflicted on his 
enemies, whether white or of his own blood; but his purpose on 
such occasions was rather to maintain the honor of his totem, or of 
his tribe, by rendering, or providing, an equivalent for the sufferings 
of his own people when they were in the enemies' hands, as well as 
with a view to test the power of his captives' endurance, hoping, 
if possible, to make them evince signs of pain, and thus prove them- 
selves to be only women. Our pagan Iroquois, then, has no hell, 



124 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

but Lis leniency in this respect is more than counter-balanced by his 
exclusiveness respecting heaven, where he admits no white man. 
On the New York Reserve it is asserted that George Washington, on 
account of his goodness to the Indians, has been permitted to go 
half-way, where he remains speechless, and accompanied by his 
dog: but on the Grand River Reserve, in Ontario, I have never 
heard but one Indian refer to this exception, and it is not improbable 
that in time it will be wholly forgotten among Canadian pagans. 

The remark has often been made that certain groups of people 
in various parts of the world have failed to keep pace with neighbor- 
ing groups through sheer inability to advance beyond a given line. 
Among ourselves civilization is a comparatively slew process, and 
with some of us it is of much slower development than it is with 
the mass. American Indians are not a progressive people. They 
assimilate European notions very slowly, and, at best, somewhat 
imperfectly. Tradition and usage are more powerful than appeals 
to action along new lines, even when the advantages of the latter 
course are made plain. It is only when tradition has been deprived 
of its power by the segregation of individuals from national or tribal 
associations that tradition itself ceases to govern. 

If we judge the pagan Iroquois thus, we shall wonder that they 
have been in any way modified by European contact so far as their 
religion is concerned, for they are thoroughly separated from their 
Christian fellows in all that concerns their myths and superstitions. 
It is not with them, as it is with us, a matter of disputation concern- 
ing what constitutes the true religion, for according to their philo- 
sophy it is not necessary that all should be of one faith. The white 
man's God need not be indeed, is not likely to be the same being 
as the Indian's God, and here we see how very superficially after all 
the idea of a Great Spirit affects the aboriginal mind. It has never 
been made to fit exactly into the Indian pantheon, which recognizes 
no paramount being, but leaves the thousand-and-one phenomena to 
the good or bad offices of a thousand-and-one independent spirits. 
or, perhaps it would be more correct to say, to spirits each of whom 
is independent in his own sphere, for it is within the power of any 
one of these beings to create so much trouble on his own account 
as to compel one or more of the others to "come to time" in any 
matter of dispute. 

The wonder, then, is, not that Iroquois paganism has been to 
some extent modified by Christian influences, but that it has been 
modified so little. One must mingle with these people in their 
home?, in the fields, at their games, and in their long-houses in con- 
nection with their feasts or dances, to appreciate fully their mental 
attitude in this respect. They are utterly unconscious of any simi- 
larity between their own and the white mans' religion. They be- 
lieve that Myoh, the Great Spirit, has alwavs formed a part of In- 
dian belief, and consequently have no difficulty in accepting the 
story respecting the four persons or angels he commissioned to com- 
municate with Ska-ne-o-dy-o. Similarly they have no hesitation in the 



1901 J ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 125 

offering of specific thanks to Rawen Niyoh, and have perfect faith in. 
the intermediary services of the white dog. If we add to these 
a few suggestions respecting conduct, based on the Christian code 
of morals, we have about all for which Iroquois paganism is indebt- 
ed to European culture after a period of more or less direct con- 
tact, lasting for three hundred and fifty years. It is questionable 
whether many other forms of paganism have remained so unchang- 
ed for the same length of time, and in anything approaching similar 
circumstances. It is, ineed, a matter of doubt whether several forms 
of Christianity and Mohammedanism have not suffered or benefited 
to a greater extent, even during the space of the present century. 

Here we have in almost their pristine simplicity and crudity 
the music, the songs, the dances, the speeches, and the ceremonies 
of old, but the origin and meaning have long since been forgotten. 
Their maintenace is purely conservative. Even the significance of 
the words of the song is lost, and in many of the ceremonial rote- 
speeches in connection with the feasts, words and phrases are em- 
ployed respecting which even the oldest medicine man has no know- 
ledge. In this, however, they are only a few degrees worse than 
ourselves. The same is true with regard to such customs as the "scat- 
tering of ashes," the spraying of heads with sweetened water, the 
anointing of heads with sunflower oil, and several other rites. 

It is interesting, also, to note that all these are indulged in by 
the half-breeds, and by some who are more than half white, seem- 
ingly with quite as much zest as by those of purer or wholly pure 
Indian blood. It seems somewhat anomalous, at first sight, to ob- 
serve, engaged in a dance or a dream interpretation, persons of all 
shades of color, from the darkest (which is darker than mulatto) to 
a tint that conveys only the slightest suspicion of Indian blood. 

But the old-time ways are doomed, and will probably disappear 
as a system long before the people die out, for the young men 
mingle more and more with their white neighbors, the young women 
frequently find employment as domestics in "white houses," and 
parents are gradually losing their grip of the ancient forms, al- 
thouffh thev cling tenaciously to the superstitions these typify. 

Meanwhile the condition is an extremely interesting and in- 
structive one to the anthropologist, one which in many respects is 
unique in the history of the world. 



THE PHILOSOPHY OF EOLK LORE.* 

Eolk-Lore is crude ethnology, crude cosmogony, crude every- 
thing in science, but beyond all it is crude history, for history to a 
greater or lesser extent comprehends all the others. 

Eolk-Lore is of three kinds purely mythical, purely tradi- 
tional (or a combination of these), and proverbial. 

* This paper was read at a meeting in Hamilton, June 3rd, 1888, and has already 
appeared in print, or, rather, as a mass of misprints. Since the date of publication a 
number of requests have been made for copies of the pamphlet (now ou* of print) of 
which it formed a part. D.B. 



126 ARCH^OLOGI JAL REPORT. 

Before attempting to distinguish what is the one and what is 
the other, let us try, for the time being, to divest ourselves of every- 
thing pertaining to what we call civilization this is not an <5asy 
task, but let us make the attempt to forget that we can read that 
we ever met anyone who could read, that we know scarcely anything 
of ourselves, and never saw anyone who knows more. If we suc- 
ceed in so-doing we shall be for the moment, in imagination, sav- 
ages. 

But even as such we are in possession of a faculty the marvel- 
ousness of which exceeds, or is at least equal to, the mystery of life 
itself tke faculty of thought. All animals think, but in most cases 
their thoughts are confined to food-supply or, in other words, their 
thoughts arise from the demands of the stomach they are simple. 
In some of the higher orders thought embraces the interests of the 
species, and may be admitted as being of a compound character, thus 
approaching in some degree to human thought, which is so complex 
in its nature that we designate it "Reason." In other words, the 
lower animals perceive man conceives. 

Man is a complex thinker; hence, is chief measure, what we 
now call Folk-Lore. The mythical is purely fabulous; the traditional 
usually has at least a thin substratum of fact; and the proverbial 
may be referred to as condensed experience pithily expressed. Xow, 
complexity of thought gives rise to inquiry, which in time becomes 
inquisitiveness, and, subsequently, investigation. Untutored man at 
a very early stage in his existence recognizes that manifestations or 
natural phenomena, are of two kinds, the regular and the irregular, 
or the normal and the spasmodic. Day after day the sun appears and 
disappears with wide intervals the moon comes and goes the tides 
operate with regular irregularity; but thunder and lightning, rain 
and snow, wind and calm have no stated periods. Herein are involved 
problems he is determined to solve, and which to his own satisfaction 
he does solve after he has fully accounted for his own appetir.inee in 
some way equally satisfactory to himself, whether by having emer- 
ged from a hole under a hill, by having dropped from the sky, by 
transformation from pebbles, or in any other of innumerable arid 
equally bizarre ways. Creation myths alone, whether of man mly, 
or of the world at large, might occupy our attention *or hours,, but 
all that is necessary for the present purpose is to point out that 
man's own origin has always been to himself a subject of profound 
contemplation, the mystery of which he generally clears in a >nan- 
ner highly creditable to his own clan or tribe. 

Now, assuming that we have place ,1 ourselves in the mental 
attitude of primeval man What then? "Wo arc conscious of our 
existence, and of our surroundings the hills, the streams, the vege- 
tation, the beasts and the birds ; and we are equally so of the heavenly 
bodies, and a natural phenomena. 

It will at once be observed that by no possibility could any but 
a first pair have been thus brought face to face with, so many jnys- 
teries simultaneously, but, in any case, the mysteries were there, 



I9O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 127 

and man accepted as his duty the task of accounting for them in 
some way most consonant with his own intelligence. By this it is 
not meant that he said to himself or to a ay one else, "'We n.ust try 
to find reasons for all these things," but simply that as a result of 
the fact that he was a complex thinker, the several subjects forced 
themselves upon his attention, and he formulated this or that theory 
in line with the facts of his experience. Hence it will appear that 
myth-makers were not liars or imposters they were gropers after 
truth, but, proceeding on false premises they arrived at false or ab- 
surd conclusions, even, indeed as many more intellect nally gifted 
ones have done in our own day with all the advantages of learning, 
and the knowledge of centuries to guide them. 

It would not be easy to say just which of the numerous nature- 
problems untutored man first undertook to solve, or the order in 
which he took them up. Perhaps no two groups of mon approached 
them in the same order, and we are absolutely certain that no Iwo 
arrived at exactly the same conclusions, as has already been indi- 
cated. 

It is admissable, because natural, however, to suppose that our 
primitive ancestors first tried to account for their own pre-'suee here, 
and next, perhaps, for that of the .lower animals on which they were 
dependent for subsistence. In many cases it is known that the latter 
were not only believed to have taken precedence on the scene, but 
that from some of them sprung the human race. It is unnecessary 
for the present purpose, however, to do more than allude to the fact 
that this has always proved a prolific source of myth, ard one which 
drove even so highly cultured a people as the ancient Cireeka beyond 
the verge of absurdity, for an explanation. 

Then, too, the presence of the earth itself must be accounted 
for. In Indian legend we have many examples of how this was 
said to have been brought about, and savage folk all '. 'or the world 
entertain their own views on the subject, just as they do with regard 
to the existence of everything else. 

While the belief has been entertained that the world, the sun, 
the moon and the stars have always existed, some declare that they 
had a beginning, and profess to account for how they were brought 
into being, while nearly all unite in personifying the heavenly 
bodies, and not a few, too, so regard the earth. 

It would appear, therefore, that the only focplaa.-itiou satisfying 
to undeveloped minds is that which attributes life, and consequently 
volition, to inanimate objects. The sun and moon travel across the 
sky therefore, they know what they are doing thoy do so pur- 
posely I Eclipses of these bodies are attempts on the part of great 
bears, or lions, or dragons, or serpents to dest.-oy them and leave 
the people in total darkness, and here we detect one of the first 
forms of an almost universal belief in bad spirits. Xot only are 
the orbs personified they are deified, and this marks another step. 
The sun especially becomes an object of worship, in whose honor 



128 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

fires are kept constantly burning, by the attendance of persons con- 
secrated for this very purpose. 

Within the last twenty-five years there has arisen a school of 
thinkers and writers professing to interpret almost every .'iyth, TO 
explain every child's game, and to account for many hitherto in- 
explicable customs by referring them to old-time siin-wr-rship, i:nd 
star-worship, and while it is almost certain that this theory has teen 
extravagantly overworked, there is, nevertheless, just as little o.< ubt 
that a large number of our usages are directly, even although re- 
motely, connected with the worship of those bodies, on ihe part_of 
our extremely remote forbears, for it must be remembered 1 hat not 
only do ^Superstitions die hard," but their ghosts remain with us 
very persistently, and we become so familiar with their presence 
that we forget they are ghosts. Wholly gratuitous as it may appear, 
yet I cannot help recalling in this connection that every day spee-ili, 
contains references to such beliefs in words and expression? like 
"My stars !" "ill-starred," "unlucky star," "good star," "disaster" 
and others, just as Sunday, Monday, and Thursday remind us Jiat 
the sun, the moon, and thunder, were so highly venerated as objects 
of worship that these days were dedicated to them. 

Animism, or spiritism, is also attributed by primitive man, not 
only to trees, rocks, hills, streams, and even to the air, but to clubs, 
bows and arrows, spears, canoes, clay pots and everything else of 
human manufacture, and an immense field for the invention ^nd 
propagation of myth lies in the belief that all the lower animals are 
p-ifted with reasoning power, and the ability to communicate their 
thoughts to one another. 

But traditional folk-lore is on a totally different basis. It may 
be, and if pure tradition, must be, a statement of fact, the memory 
of which has been kept alive by the people for ages, but in most 
cases traditional stories or legends have become so intermingled with 
what is mythical or fictitious, that due allowance must be made for 
exaggerations. There is probably not a civilized country without 
its traditionary lore. Instances connected with the mother countries 
we all remember some of us vividly, and even America, new as it 
is to us, has its Europeanized forms of traditional folk-lore. 

Tradition becomes corrupted either consciously or unconsci- 
ously on the part of the reciters. 

Conscious variations result largely from exaggerations due to 
a desire to produce effect, and may be either intentional or uninten- 
tional. A certain hero was, perhaps, first referred to as a very big 
man, and in due course he becomes a man between six and seven 
feet in height then a man nearly seven feet high next, quite that 
height, and subsequently there is scarcely any limit to his propor- 
tions. 

Again, a great one may be spoken of as having equal ability 
in the arts of peace as well as of war: in the mouth of some story- 
teller this takes the form that he has as good a head for the one a? 
for the other, next that he has a head for each, then that he actu- 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 129 

ally has two heads, after which the number may be increased to 
suit the convenience of the narrator hence the stories of many- 
headed giants. 

Variations of the unconscious description arise frequently from 
stupidity, or sheer ignorance. Certain words in a story may be cap- 
able of two or more definitions, or they may be similar in sound to 
some others of totally different signification, and the wrong w.ord 
or the wrong meaning is seized upon, because, in all probability, 
it presents the subject in a more wonder-working or more grotesque 
manner. An old ]STorman French word becomes in English mouths 
echat next ekat, and in course of time the word itself falls out of 
use, and eventually becomes forgotten, but the story lives of a clever 
poor boy who long ago rose to wealth and fame by means of his 
echnt. or trading venture, and to-day we are delighted to hear the 
tales about Whittington and his cat. 

I have known a boy exactly of my own age who was very fond 
of listening to his grandmother's old-time tales, one of which was 
to the effect that a certain man once discovered an immense store 
of wealth in gold and silver coinage that had been hidden by a 
colony of rats, and so much of this money was there, that the lucky 
finder was enabled with it to erect for himself one of the grandest 
palaces in the whole kingdom. Now, wholly apart from the proba- 
bility of the story, which is quite explicable, it is to be noted that 
this boy, having literally interpreted the words : "Built a fine palace 
with the money," pictured to himself the four walls constructed of 
sovereigns, crowns, shillings and sixpences carefully placed beside 
and above one another, and that when repeating the tale to his 
companions he always put it in such a shape that this meaning was 
beyond doubt! 

The well-known fondness of young folk, and of simple-minded 
older ones for such recitals is probably the principal reason for the 
absurd forms that lore of this kind assumes, and the instances given 
may suffice by way of illustration, although it would be easy to 
cite others by the hundred, and the point desired to be arrived at 
is, that whether the variations were made consciously or otherwise, 
there was usually no intention to falsify or deceive. 

It would, however, be folly to deny that the folk-lore of every 
land is colored to some extent by intentional falsehood, but even 
this possesses a degree of value, as will immediately be noted. 

Now, it is quite natural, in view of what has been said relat- 
ing to the origin of myth and the development of tradition that the 
question should crop up, "Of what use is it then, to pay any serious 
attention to folk-lore, seeing that in one case it consists of nothing 
but a series of extremely vague guesses, and in the other, is. only a 
tangled tissue, made up of some truth, some exaggeration, and 
much that is wholly fictitious ? And, quite as naturally, the reply at 
first thought might be made it is of no use at all. Indeed this 
was the way in which, until our own day, the subject was regarded, 
9 A. ' 



130 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

but it is a very superficial way to look upon the matter. Delving a 
little deeper, we come upon paying ore. 

Man everywhere is much alike t making due allowance for his 
surroundings we are all prepared to admit this, when we regard 
ourselves physically, but the statement holds good also, if for 
"man" we substitute, "human nature." We all think, and we all 
think along similar lines as far as these lines extend. The lower a 
human being is in point of development the ehorter is his line of 
thought, but short as it is it corresponds with wh?t were the primi- 
tive lines of those who have attained to higher planes in the scale of 
civilization. To one and another branch of our rac<? i* has been 
given to make greater or lesser advances in mentality. 

As Britons we may claim with pardonable pride to beio^ r to 
those, who, before all others, accept the belief in universal brother 
hood that "all men are born free and equal," yet we must admit 
that all races of men do not possess, or do not exhibit the same 
capacity for advancement. Some are to-day as thev were a thou- 
sand years ago in little more than intellectual infancy some In 
boyhood, and not a few in stunted manhood, and yet when we com- 
pare the folk-lore of these with each other, or with our own we are 
surprised to find so many resemblances, because we are all human, 
and because it is impossible for any human being to get away from 
himself. A man's loftiest conceptions are limited by his power of 
imagination, his power of imagination is limited by his knowledge, 
and his knowledge is limited by his capacity to improve. 

In primitive conditions of life we think- primitively, that is to 
say, with insufficient grounds on which to arrive at true results 
hence, myth, as already pointed out; and, in more highly organized 
conditions, of what, in its best sense, we call society, tradition is 
formulated. 

!Now. to compare myths and traditions to trace them to their 
various sources to follow their development, and to ascertain their 
application, is to study the philosophy of folk-lore. By strict 
methods now well understood we may connect the local legend of 
some obscure parish in Britain with a story in Persia, or in Hindo- 
stan, while, on the other hand, similarities in recital may be assign- 
ed to totally different origins. In many parts of the world, for 
example, we find traditions relating to a great deluge, and while 
some of these probably point to one such great cataclysm, it is likely 
that others refer to different events, although many learned writers 
claim that all bear reference to the Noachian Flood. 

But interpret myth and tradition as we may, their existence 
brings us face to face with the fact that man everywhere has at- 
tempted to account for himself and his environment, and in so doing 
has exemplified similar phases of thought. It was admitted a little 
while ago that some times untruths have found their way into folk- 
lore purposely, but the value of a story is no wise lessened on this 
account, because falsehood being merely one phase of thought is 
limited bv the same conditions and governed by the same laws. It 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 131 

is utterly impossible for a man to formulate a lie beyond the bounds 
of his knowledge, and the grossest untruth that one can put into 
words for such a purpose is of great value in showing us the limits 
of imagination in a given direction, as based on the individual's own, 
belief or experience. 

The greatest myth-makers, and the greatest encouragers of 
myth have been the shamans, medicine-men, priests (or whatever 
they may have been called) of the various cults. To people of this 
class, we are prone to attribute mercenary or other selfish motives, 
without taking into account in the first place that they themselves 
fully believed what their ancestors believed, and, in the second 
place, that old views were not seldom confirmed, and new ones 
originated in their minds by virtue of the fasts, flagellations anc 
other austerities they practised. 

A most interesting and instructive department of folk-lore that 
has scarcely been more than mentioned up to this point, and one 
which would require many papers to itself, is that which relates to 
national proverbs, combining as they do much that is superstitious, 
with a large embodiment of common-sense, and constituting on the 
whole the very best means of arriving at the heart of a people. 

But perhaps enough has been said in a crude way to emphasize 
the thought that there is a philosophy connected with folk-lore, and 
that the department of human knowledge so-called is not a mass 
of mere babblements fitted only for our lighter moments. 

The folk-lore of Canada, especially of Ontario, and the other 
western Provinces, is mainly a heritage from the mother countries; 
still we are not wholly without material of the traditionary kind, 
quite distinct from our rich aboriginal field, and it should be the 
duty of some one or more persons to set about collecting these waifs 
and strays. 

There is ample material in this country for a valuable book 
embodying local superstitions regarding weather, crops, diseases, 
lucky and unlucky days, charms, and even ghosts, nearly all perhaps 
possessed of European coloring, but in many instances sufficiently 
modified by transplantation to give them a peculiar value. 

I have no faith in what is called Psychical Kesearch in our 
day, beyond the limits of what I have alluded to in this paper, 
namely, a study of the intuitive, or creative, mental forces which 
have from the beginning led our fellow-beings to personify and 
deify prominent natural objects, to people the world with monsters 
and spirits, and to invent apocryphal stories to account for appar- 
ently inexplicable events. 

It is some such line of study that I would designate as the 
philosophv of folk-lore. 



132 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

SOME ETHNOLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS IN SOUTH 

AFRICA. 

BY GEO. E. LAIDLAW. 

During my period of service in South Africa, 1900 and 1901, 
I was enabled to make but few ethnological notes on account of 
the rigor and exigencies of the campaign. Spending some five 
weeks in Cape Town, one was enabled to view the heterogeneous 
mass of different colored people that probably has but few equals 
in other cities, certainly not in western cities; .all sorts and condi- 
tions of crosses between different negro stocks and various races 
of whites, together with pure negroes, Malays, Javanese, Hindoos 
Chinese, Arabs, Syrians, Armenians, and other Eastern peoples in 
their respective costumes, make up a kaleidoscope of local color 
never to be forgotten. What the product of these in the future will 
be, as well as the best means of handling the immense native popu- 
lation "up country," is a problem, the solution of which can only 
be surmised at present. Thus South Africa the fountain head of 
the black race will have a more intricate negro problem than the 
United States, inasmuch as she is controlled by several European 
peoples, while the negroes in the United States are under only 
Celto-Saxon supremacy. 

At Durban, in Natal, on the east coast, which is in close 
proximity to the Zulu country, one could not be but struck with the 
much finer physical development of the natives, who are principally 
Zulus, their territory extending up towards the northern interior of 
Natal Colony. The Japanese "rickshaw" has lately been introduc- 
ed in to Durban, and the "rickshaw" men are as a rule, Zulus. These 
most athletic young men of a magnificent physical race leave their 
native kraals and come down to the coast towns to be "rickshaw" 
runners. They generally last but a few months; becoming very 
heated with their work they plunge into cold water, and thus con- 
tract pneumonia and other lung troubles, which shortly carries 
them off, for when ill they become very despondent, and do not re- 
spond quickly to medical treatment, if indeed they get it instead of 
that of their own witch doctors. It is a pity, too, for this class of 
men are very original and unique. They usually wear a headdress 
representing some animal or bird, and frequently manage to per- 
form some antics or actions of the creature that they represent dur- 
ing their work, giving imitative bellows, snorts, squeals, and screams 
to svmpathetic patrons. Another noticeable fact amongst the Zulus 
in Durban and other towns, and not observed beyond Zulu terri- 
tory, is that when engaged in any outside work, either collec- 
tively, or individually, they always sang some chant or song, which 
on enquiry proved to be addressed to the work which was about to 
be performed; when in gangs one man took the lead, whilst the 
rest joined in repeating the words of the leader. These songs are 
always in native tongue, and practically are the same either in un- 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 133 

loading a ship at the docks, or railway tracks up country. I recol- 
lect one energetic individual working by himself repairing a trek 
road, singing in a deprecatory tone. His song on being interpreted 
resolved itself into information which he was imparting to the 
stone, as to what was going to be done to it. This, I understand, is 
the base of all their work songs, they address their work or the object 
to be worked upon, as being animate, and inform it what is going 
to be the immediate future proceedings. I failed to elicit whether 
they believed that these, supposedly, animate objects, could under- 
stand what was being addressed to them. The Zulus are mentally, 
morally, and physically, the superior native people of South Africa. 
They have an exceedingly high standard of morality, the virtue of 
the women being a well-known fact. Until recently any lapse 
from the path of virtue was punishable by death to both parties, 
administered by the command of the chief, and was carried into 
effect by the use of the assagai. Even until quite recently poison 
was used for the same cause. This code of morality does not in- 
clude the absolute purchase of a woman out and out; said purchase 
being transacted between the buyer and the girl's parents or natural 
guardians, and being recognized as a legal form of marriage, the 
female taking her wifely place in the domicile of the purchaser. 
Before the Zulus came under British rule women taken in war or 
in raids on other tribes were used as concubines. Amongst wealthier 
individuals possessing several wives, separate huts were allowed to 
each wife, but all the huts were contained in one kraal. The children 
of concubines had no hereditary right to property or chieftaincies. 
Living in a well-favored country, and formerly possessing abun- 
dance of cattle, sheep, and goats, and the earth yielding abundance 
of mealies, pumpkins, and other vegetable food for the mere scratch- 
ing of the surface, no wonder that the Zulus developed 
their fine physique and superb carriage, their physical 
characteristics being tallness, breadth, and squareness of 
shoulders, coupled with the straightest of backs and high arched 
chests, carried well forward. Their limbs are massive, with well- 
shaped hands, and ordinary sized feet. Though stout people, ex- 
treme fatness is observable only amongst the women, and is count- 
ed a mark of beauty. To produce this stage, a diet largely com- 
posed of mealie pap and milk is resorted to, the men not drinking 
milk saying it is only fit for women and children. 

The universal habit of wearing rings on their legs above the 
calves, has a tendency, as they believe, to develop the calves to an 
abnormal extent. These women also wear similar articles of brass, 
copper, or iron, on the arms at the wrist and above the elbow, and 
on the legs at the ankles. They are often put on when the wearer 
is young, and accordingly as that person increases in growth these 
become permanently fixed and can be removed only by cut- 
ting. It is no unusual sight to see a Zulu or other 
native for that matter, as the custom is universal 
having 1 three or four dozen of these articles on his limbs. These 



134 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

PLATE 1. 

Fig. 1. (16,862). Anklet of small native wrought iron 
"sleigh-bells," from Bihe, Angola. Mrs. John Currie. 

2. (22,241). Small wooden pillow, carved from one piece, 
Zululand. Lieut. Geo. E. Laidlaw. 

3. (22,129). Horn comb, Basutoland. Lieut. Frederick Ham- 
ilton, Globe correspondent. 

4. (16,860). Native copper, Garanganzi country. Mrs. 
John Currie. 

5. (22,131). M'kosa pipe, Zululand. Lieut. Fred. Hamilton. 

6. (12,438). Female wooden figure, Brass River, Guinea 
coast. W. P. Byrck. 

7. (16,848). Spirit-dance axe, Bihe, West Central Africa. 
Mrs. John Currie. 

8. (16,849. Musical instrument (iron tongues on wooden 
board), Cisambo, Angola. Mrs. John Currie. 

9. (22,114). Snuffbox, made from a small gourd, Zululand. 
Lieut. Fred. Hamilton. 

10. (22,116). Zulu doppy, or private purse, Elandsfontein. 
Lieut. Fred Hamilton. 

11. (22,109). Nose cleaner. Facetiously known as a "pocket 
handkerchief." Procured from an old woman 20 miles north of 
Sand River, Orange River Colony. Lieut. Fred. Hamilton. 

12. (22,127). Necklace of shell and wooden beads, Basuto- 
land. Lieut. Fred. Hamilton. 

13 14 Assagais or spears, Angola. Mrs. John Currie. 



1901] 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



135 




PLATE I. 



136 ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 

wristlets, armlets, anklets, or bracelets are woven out of very fine 
pliable wire by the natives themselves, and have a thickness varying 
from that of an ordinary straw to that of a lead pencil, and are 
valued at from 3d. to 1 shilling. The other portions of native dress 
used in ordinary wear, are sandals made of hide, sun dried, with a 
loop to go over the big toe, used occasionally, and the "moocha," 
which is a girdle with a small apron of about six by nine inches, 
made of skins of small monkeys or other diminutive animals, hang- 
ing in front, and a tuft of tails of similar animals hanging behind: 
this is worn by males. The females now use short petticoats of 
cloth, except in remote kraals, where their ancient dress is in vogue, 
namely, a skin petticoat or apron. Skin karosses are used at night 
to sleep in, and on cold wet days. The trader's gaily colored "Kaffir 
blanket" is now taking the place of the kaross. In extreme hot 
weather clothing is discarded almost altogether, the younger chil- 
dren of both sexes wearing nothing at all excepting an ornament. 

In preparing for a public "beer drunk," or a dance, or other 
native festival, both sexes deck themselves out with as much native 
finery as they can obtain; men with feathers in their hair, and tufts 
of feathers and hair tied on to their arms above their elbows and 
their legs below the knees. A great deal of bead-work in the way 
of necklaces, belts, and collars is worn by both sexes. 

It is extremely rare to find any naturally deformed individuals 
amongst the Zulus or kindred tribes. The features are not unplea- 
sant, and in many cases have a decidedly Hebraic cast. 

The word native in this article means a neqrro. The same word 
in South Africa as used by newspapers, business men, and others, 
refers to a Hindoo or an East Indian. All negroes in South Africa, 
with the exception of perhaps the almost extinct dwarf Bushman, 
are called Kaffirs by theBoers and colonials. The hybrid negro at 
the Cape rejoices in the cognomen of "Cape Boy." 

"Kitchen Dutch is the language generally used when addressing 
negro servants and work people. This bears the same relation to 
High Dutch that the French- Canadian "habitant" patois does to 
Parisian French. Kaffirs that come in contact with whites in the 
way of employment and business are ever so much more docile, will- 
ing, polite, and obedient than the north American negro. No doubt 
from being near their primitive source, thev have the stronger ani- 
mal passions, as is usual with more primitive peoples than their 
'American relations, and do not possess the same facilities for educa- 
tion, business, independent work, and political advancement. They 
nave been brought to their present stage of submissive docility by 
loss of territory and a long-continued and frequent use of the 
"sjambok" and rifle. 

The Boer method of negro employment is based on the maxi- 
mum of service and minimum of pay. A Boer farmer does not do 
manual labor himself; he has Kaffirs. These Kaffirs are permitted 
to settle on his farm in kraals, for each hut of which they must pay 
1 per annum taxes to the Government. They are allowed a mealie 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 137 

patch sufficient for their needs, and a few sheep or goats. They 
render service such as herds, farm laborers, or household servants at 
low wages, thirty shillings per month being a high rate for contract 
labor on roads, railways, and teaming in the public service. It is 
said that sometimes after several years' service a Kaffir will have 
to content himself with an ox from his Boer "baas." 

Independent Kaffir chiefs or head men of large kraals have to 
furnish so much labor on the Government roads, acording to their 
district. Labor to be performed when called upon. 

Natives living in unsurveyed lands in the Transvaal still have 
to pay the 1 tax per hut, but may have as many goats, sheep, or 
other stock as they wish, and are thus practically independent of 
work, though large numbers of them work in the mines at Kimber- 
ley, Johannesburg, Klerksdorp, Jaegersfontein, and other places. 
The ordinary negro will work very faithfully. The Zulus make 
by far the best personal and domestic servants, being reliable and 
truthful, priding themselves on their honesty, morality, and fidelity, 
but can not be forced to work; in this way they resemble 
the American Indian and many other people. The kraal Kaffirs 
or "Red Kaffirs" are those who have not come under the influence 
of civilization. They live their old wild life, with slight modifica- 
tion due to their present environment, such as decrease of game, 
and in not being permitted to indulge in petty tribal wars, or carry 
modern arms the Swazis and Basutos are exceptions to the lat- 
ter condition. Their immoral dances and "beer drinks" are also 
put down, the war dance being the only one allowed. 

The "beer drink" is sometimes indulged in when they can do 
so without interference from those in authority, and it consists '.f 
an invitation from one kr*al to another to drink beer. The beer is 
made from mealies, or Kaffir corn a very small grained corn, 
different from the large kernels of the mealies, which resembles our 
ordinary Indian corn, or the common maize, the process of manu- 
facture being short and simple. The grain, a little on the green 
side preferably, is crushed on a flat mealing-stone, similar to a Mexi- 
can "metate," bv another smooth, rounded stone, generally ovoid in 
shape, and of a size large enough to be held conveniently in both 
hands. The mass of crushed grain is put into large earthenware pots 
and covered with water. This is allowed to ferment, and is then 
strained, when it has the appearance and taste of buttermilk, and an 
individual has to consume a large quantity before intoxication en- 
sues. These "beer drinks" end in an orgie, in which both sexes 
takp nart in dan OPS and songs, moral and immoral, and in boastful 
speech PS. 

The "Red Kaffir" corresponds to the "Blanket Indian" of 
America. Between thp "Red Kaffir" and thp negro who is civilized 
and settled down on his farm, or to a trade such as that of a smith 
or a carpenter, there pxists another class, semi-civilized, who live in 
kraals, when not employed, and who only work to gain enough to 
support them for some months in idleness and ease, decked out with 



138 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

tawdry finery, and cast-off European clothes. This class finds em- 
ployment as navvies on railway lines, and roads, also in the mines 
and on large stock farms, and as drivers on trekking expeditions. 
The civilized negro possesses a status similar to that of the civi- 
lized Indian in America, with the exception of much less union 
in marriage with the whites than falls to the lot of the Indian. In- 
deed, marriage between white and negro, or those having negro 
blood in them to any extent is seldom heard of in South Africa. 

Numbers of Zulus and Kaffirs are enlisted in police forces. The 
Natal government employ a large number of Zulus to police their 
country. These are attached to, and act in conjunction with, the 
Natal government police on the border, and being officered by 
white men, do very efficient service in controlling their own people. 
In towns native policemen are also used, and are found to be se:\ 
effective in quelling disturbance? and suppressing minor crimes 
amongst the colored population. They do not arrest white men. per- 
petrating crime, that is left for the white policemen, but may be 
used in tracing up crimes and misdemeanors committed by whites, 
and they are also employed as guides. 

As the South African negro has an inordinate love for liquor 
or intoxicants, equalling, if not surpassing, that of the Red Indian, 
the authorities do not permit the selling of those commodities to 
the natives, the penalty being imprisonment or a heavy fine. Un- 
civilized or semi-civilized negroes have no voice in political matters 
in British territory, and no negroes had a vote in the Boer country. 
I was not able to ascertain definitely very much concerning the 
aboriginal religion. They believed to an extremely large extent In 
spirits, fetishes, and the supernatural- powers of " witch doctors," 
and were consequently very superstitious. Missions have been es- 
tablished for such a length of time, that the pure, untarnished, na- 
tive religion no longer exists in the territories alluded to, except in 
rare cases. 

Referring to the effect of missions on the native population 
in general, it is a noteworthy fact that while the moral Zulu wo- 
men, especially the younger ones, stalk about the precincts of their 
native kraals in Mother Eve's costume, they have no sense or idea 
of shame, and after a sojourn at a mission become aware of that 
fact, and also, it is said, become cognizant of the possibilities of 
immorality. They seldom, if ever, return to their tribe, preferring 
to live where they can obtain employment. If they return they 
rarely go back to their primitive dress, using the costumes of their 
white sisters. 



Zulus are spoken of as the "gentlemen of South Africa." Kaf- 
firs and Zulus always make up a name for a white man from some 
personal characteristic or attribute, and use these names amongst 
themselves when speaking about or referring to the man in question^ 



19OI ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 139 

LOCALITIES OF TRIBES. 

Zulus, or, more correctly, Amazulus, occupy the northern and 
western portion of Natal, touching the Drakensberg range of moun- 
tains, which forms the boundary between Natal and the Transvaal. 
Their influence formerly extended many miles in every direction, 
even up to the northern part of the Transvaal, many miles distant 
especially so in the Crocodile valley, in the Lydenberg Mountains, 
where the remains of many large kraals, said to have been demol- 
ished in Chaka's time, can be found almost on every strategic point. 
These former domiciles belonged to the now nearly extinct Malpoks, 
a physically smaller race of people, said to be very treacherous and 
revengeful. These peoDle are allied to the Sekekunis, who take 
their name from a chief, and who live in the vicinity of the Limpopo 
River. The Malpoks extended north as far as the Sabi River, which 
is south of the Limpopo, flowing east. On the east side of the 
Transvaal is Swaziland, occupied, as the name infers, by the Swazis, 
who are an offshoot of the Zulus, resembling them in many ways, 
both in speech and customs, with but slight modifications. This 
tribe was founded by a powerful chief who refused to obey, or, 
failing to carry out some of Chaka's orders, fled north with many 
of his followers, and set up a kingdom of his own by conquering 
and absorbing the weaker tribes that occupied this territory. He 
gradually became very powerful, and this nation to-day is one of 
the very few that remain intact. The Swazis are slightly physi- 
cally smaller than the Zulus, owing to the absorption of people of 
less stature. 

The Shangaans, who are north of the Swazis (in Portuguese 
territory) are slavish, treacherous and licentious, and have the 
name of profiting out of their women's virtue. 

Swazis and Zulus are of the same Bantu stock, which embraces 
the Matabeles, Mashonas and other tribes in Rhodesia. 

South and east of Zululand, at some distance away, in a very 
mountainous district, to the east of the Orange Free State, now 
the Orange River Colony, and directly east of the Orange River, is 
Basutoland. where live the Basutos and Sosutos, possessing all the 
characters of mountaineers, brave, free and independent. This 
country is a protectorate of Great Britain. 

East and south of Basutoland, reaching north up to Natal and 
east to the sea, is the territory formerly occupied by the Kaffirs 
(Caff res), formerly called Caffraria, who were little, if any, inferior 
to the Zulus, but have long been in subjection to the British. 

The major portion of the Orange Free State was occupied 
by the Baralongs, a physically inferior race, inhabiting the Karroo 
and Kalahari deserts. The most notable physical characteristic of 
this people being a protuberant stomach, produced by the vicissi- 
tudes of life in stony deserts. 

"West of these, again, live the Griquas, who are much lighter 
complexioned people. South to Cape Town the country was occu- 



140 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

pied by dwarfish Hottentots, amongst whom in isolated cases dwelt 
the still more dwarfish and almost extinct Bushman (Boer, Boschje- 
men). I have seen only one hybrid specimen of this people, and 
he was a small, wizened-up piece of humanity, who might be well 
called a man-monkey. 

KRAALS. 

As one might suppose, all these tribes are virtually the same 
people, existing under similar conditions, with the same kind of 
food, and climate. Thus, their modes of life, their tribal govern- 
ment, their social and sacred usages, their manners of war, hunting 
and cultivation of the ground, together with their implements, 
ornaments, and weapons, vary but little. Starting with their kraals, 
we find that the beehive shape is maintained throughout the coun- 
try, only changing when in long and close contact with civilized 
communities, when it is often exchanged for the square or oblong 
house, containing one or more compartments, and still having the 
small wattled pens attached, as is common with the remoter kraals. 
These beehive huts consist of a circular wall of about four feet in 
height, and up to twenty feet in diameter, covered with a conical 
roof of thatch of reeds or bamboos. The material of the walls may 
be stone or sun-dried clay, and each hut has a small enclosure, court 
yard, or pen, attached to it, with stone or mud walls of a height 
up to six feet. In places where bamboos can be obtained they are 
used for walls of enclosures, sun shelters, watch towers in their 
mealie patches, and even for the walls of huts. A group of huts 
together will each have its enclosure, and these are in such a posi- 
tion as to be on the farther side of the huts from centre of kraal 
their walls forming a barrier or protection. These enclosed court- 
yards are paved with clay pounded hard, and the stones of hut 
walls and enclosure walls are set in clay for mortar, while clay walls 
for huts and other purposes are not rare. In every large kraal or 
group of huts, there is one hut set aside for a communal storehouse, 
in charge of a person where supplies of grain, food, weapons, and 
the property of absent people are kept. Huts have small wooden 
doors fastened with thongs and hinges of raw hide. They have 
no windows. The floor is of pounded clay, tempered in some cases 
with bullock's blood. The occupants as a rule keep these huts very 
clean, and they are swept out regularly. The fire is built in the 
centre in inclement weather, the smoke escaping through the roof, 
the fire-place being simply several large stones rolled together. 
There are never any shelves or other conveniences in these huts, 
beds being 1 rolled up and placed at the foot of the wall, household 
utensils ditto, smaller articles being kept on the top of the wall, 
where the roof projects, or they are suspended from the frame- 
work of the roof. The bamboo sun-shelters above referred to "iay 
be either an extension of the roof around the hut like a verandah, 
or a separate structure like a shed, supported on posts. These 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 141 

shelters are more common in the Northern Transvaal than else- 
where. 

The square or oblong huts occurring in the most civilized com- 
munities are constructed of sun-dried adobe clay, or of stone, with 
a thatch roof. Those that are communal, or containing several 
apartments have a door to each division and small window places, 
floors being of the usual pounded clay description. 

The extensive ruins in the Lydenburg district before referred 
to, and which were generally situated on a rise or a hill, seemec 1 
to have possessed a system of terraces. They abound in mealing 
stones and in coarse pottery fragments not unlike pottery from On- 
tario village sites, in material, but without any incised ornamenta- 
tion. In some cases descendants of the old people live among their 
ruins or in vicinity of them. I am not aware of any systematic ex- 
cavations having been carried on in these places, but was informed 
that several attempts had been made and abandoned because the 
material recovered consisted mainly of mealing stones. 

The word "kraal" is applied indiscriminately to single huts, 
groups of huts, and enclosures for live stock. 

The cultivated ground is immediately in the vicinity of kraals, 
and the cultivation is carried on by means of large heavy mattock- 
shaped iron hoes, wielded by the women. Mealies, Kaffir corn, 
pumpkins, and tobacco being the principal crops raised. The watch- 
towers built for overlooking the fields are constructed of bamboo, 
it obtainable, if not, of any kind of small trees. They are simply 
small shelter huts raised on four posts, in which persons are sta- 
tioned at night to watch the crops and give alarm on the ap- 
proach of destructive animals. 

Pigs, dogs, and fowls swarm around the kraals, little nests 
of stone and clay being constructed for the use of poultry. These 
nests may be several in a row, or single ones. The stone slabs are 
set up in shape of a box, leaving the front open; then the bottom 
is raised with clay, to form the nest, about half a foot to one foot 
in height. The little enclosures or courtyards around the huts 
are constantly swept out and kept clean. 

IMPLEMENTS, ORNAMENTS, WEAPONS, ETC. 

The ordinary working tools of the Zulus and Kaffirs consist 
of heavv "bush knives," of every description from "machetes" to 
a "bill hook," and heavy hoes and sickles, these of course are ob- 
tained from traders, and are the only implements noticed for agri- 
cultural purposes, spades or axes not being . observed in use. 

The weapon of the South African native is par excellence the 
assagai, which has two distinct uses, stabbing and throwing. The 
stabbing assagai has a shorter handle than the throwing 
assagai, and generally a longer blade. The blades have vnriatior 
of form, such as are preferred tribally or individuallv, the Zulu 
preferring a large wide blade, leaf -shaped. Some of the other 
tribes use a long narrow blade, and, again, others a small leaf- 



142 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

shaped one. Assagai blades can now be obtained from traders 
but formerly they used to make their own from native smelted ore, 
but when iron could be obtained from other sources it was quickly 
utilzed for the same purpose. A lot of native-made assagais or 
examination look as if they were made of old bolts. The shafts are 
made from iron-wood (umsin beech), a very hard, lark, heavy 
durable wood. Shafts are about as thick as an ordinary finger, 
and have very often a small knob at the butt end. Where the 
shank of the blade enters the shaft it is sewed with woven wire 
or plaited strips of bamboo done in a pattern to strengthen and pre- 
vent splitting. When the shaft is very slender it is strengthened 
by selvages of wire woven into patterns, some times sections of the 
skin of some animal's tail, taken off without splitting, is drawn on 
the shaft, and shrinking in drying answers the same purpose as 
T lie wire. The skins of tails are very often used by just drawing 
over the butt of shaft, thus having a bunch of wavy hair for orna- 
ment. In throwing the assagai a trembling or quivering motion ii 
given to it. One kind of blade is of zig-zag cross section, some- 
thing like the letter Z, with long terminals, presumably to give it 
a rotatory motion. This blade is four by one and a half inches 
in size. Some stabbing blades are twelve or thirteen inches long 
and from one to one and a half wide. Shafts of throwing assagai* 
are about four feet and over long, and stabbing assagai shafts are 
about two and a half or three feet long. The next offensive 
weapon to the assaarai is the knob-kerrie. This is made of iron- 
wood, and is, as the name implies, a large round knob on a slender 
shaft; as a rule the diameter of knob is three or four inches, and 
the length of shaft about two feet. Those most prized are kept for 
a long time, and are much polished and worn. If they are made 
from the heart of the iron-wood, which is a very rich brown or 
black in color, showing a white "moon" on the side of the knob, 
which is due to the uresence of the white sap-wood, they are much 
more highly prized. The uses of the knob-kerrie are either for 
striking or throwing. 

Battle-axes are third in order as regards numbers and use. 
These are of a peculiar shape, generally a semi-circular or half 
moon blade, with a tang projecting from the back which fits into 
a short handle, and being clinched on the opposite side. The blades 
are about six inches long by three deep, and tangs about three 
inches long. The handles are about two feet three inches to two 
feet six inches long, and have a slight backward curve at the 
blade end. Thev also are made, from iron wood. The blade is 
generally at less than right angles to the proximal end, so as to 
give force to a "drawing" blow. See fig. V, plate 1. Some olsdes are 
triangular shaped. Blades project an inch or so from handle and 
resemble a saddlers' knife. Traders now supply battle axes to 
the natives. 

Shields are oval shaped, and range in size from the small 
toy shields of the boys, a foot or so in length, to the huge war 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 143 

shields of four or five feet long. They are made of dried ox-hides 
with the hair outside. There are two medium, sets of parallel 
cross incisions the length of the shield, through these, when green, 
are pulled two strips of another hide, leaving two large loops on 
the inside about the centre as a means to support the shield. These 
shields are very light, and when not in use or to be stored away, can 
be dampened and rolled up in a small roll, and when to be used 
a<>-am can be re-wetted, unrolled, and dried, when they regain their 
former shape. 

Walking Sticks. Every male native when he travels or walks 
about carries either one or two sticks that serve as walking sticks. 
Sometimes these are elaborately carved. One in my possession has 
five baboon faces in relief underneath the circular flat top, and on 
the flat surface a rude incised representation of the sun. Though 
this was obtained from natives in the Northern Transvaal, it is 
supposed to have travelled thence from the Mozambique coast, and 
was of grea v t curiosity and desire amongst the Cape Colony natives 
who saw it. The head-wives or umfazis have a short stick or 
cudgel to keep the rest of the family in order. These are made 
of the ground olive, and are called "umfazi sticks," and seem tQ 
be used as general correctors or castigators. 

Karosses are rugs made of tanned sluns of wild and domestic 
animals, and are used for sleeping in, and are worn in the manner 
of a blanket in cold, wet weather. They are square in shape, and 
about four feet wide. An occasional one deviates from the usual 
shapes, one in my possession being semi-circular and composed of 
portions of skins of giraffe, leopard, and another animal. 

Bamboo bed-mats are made of lengths of bamboo about three 
and a half feet long and one inch or so in diameter. These lengths 
are fastened together in a single layer by strings running over and 
under, at the ends and in the centre in several places. They are 
about six feet long, and in daytime are rolled up and placed out 
of the way. Kush or reed bed-mats are also made in a similar 
way, and are used in a like manner. I have seen women making 
these mats. They use no frames. Bamboos are also used for 
fences around kraals and for small enclosures, being made by stick- 
ing the butts into the ground close together and having several 
courses of transverse pieces for supports. These fences are never 
more than a few yards in length, no fences being needed for their 
"mealie patch," as their domestic animals are always herded; this 
is a resultant from the lack of timber. Large rush baskets are 
made circular in shape, having a somewhat contracted mouth, and 
are sometimes, dyed, or stained in different patterns, their use 
being principally for the holding of grain and other commodities in 
the storage huts. 

Clay pots are also made and are usually very large and of a 
red, black, or brownish yellow color. They are baked very hard, 
have smooth surfaces, but are not glazed, and very often have 
colored simple designs. I could not discover what materials were 



144 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

used in coloring. The pots are simply used as receptacles for water 
in the hut enclosures, or for holding food in the storehouses. I 
do not know of their being used for cooking at the present day, 
being superseded by the iron pot of commerce. These large pote 
are globular in shape, with a smaller, contracted circular neck 
several inches in height. Calabashes and gourds of various shapes 
are used as domestic utensils. Wooden spoons and ladles are of 
frequent occurrence, also food trays and dishes of same material. 
The absence of stone tools was noticed, and especially the non-oc- 
currence of flint or kindred material. Though there are some 
paloeoliths from South 'Africa in Cape Town Museum, only two 
specimens of artificially perforated stones (native work) were 
picked up by the writer on an ancient site at Twyfellaar, Carolina 
district, Transvaal. These are two flat slate pebbles less than the 
palm of the hand in size; perforations similar to perforations in this 
country. 

Wooden pillows are used in sleeping. They fit into the neck, 
and may be in style from ordinary blocks of wood to highly carved 
little stools. The ornamental form most in vogue is that of some 
elongated conventionalized animal shape. This sort, about eighteen 
inches long and up to about six inches high, consists of a bar with 
four rude legs, and occasionally a tail at one or both ends. Those 
carved similarly to a camp stool are much shorter, generally less 
than a foot in length. 

Mealing stones and mortars. These are of every size from 
the small cup mortars for grinding snuff to the large basined and 
flat metates for grinding grain. There is an abundance of these 
in every kraal, and even on farms remote from settled communities. 
The upper stones or pestles are of ovoid and other rounded shapes 
and resemble very much that class of stones found so frequently 
on aboriginal sites in this country; so much so, that a series from 
each country would be indistinguishable except by their material. 

Reims are long strips of sun-dried bullock hide, used for a 
variety o purposes, such as binding, tying, mending, similar to the 
shaganappi of the Canadian North-West Indians. "Reims" is a 
Boer word. 

War-horns are made from extremely large bullock's horns, 
are scraped and polished, having a hole bored on the inside curve 
about eight or nine inches from the tip, with a diameter of about 
three-quarters of an inch. Some of these horns are about three feet 
in length, measured along the curve, and have a diameter at large 
end of as high as eight or nine inches. The sound produced is a 
deep boom. 

Tom-toms and their uses are generally well enough known 
nowadays not to be described minutely here. One was seen which was 
covered with rock python's skin. It was about one foot in diameter 
and four inches deep, and was particularly noticeable for the pecu- 
liarity of the tightening process. This consisted of a series of run- 
ning stitch loops in the edge of the skin, which was large enough 



1OO1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 145 

to lap underneath the circular wooden frame of the instrument, then 
another series of loops with a selvage string was interlaced outside 
these running loops. By pulling the selvage string the required 
degree of tautness was obtained. Locality, Pilgrim's Rest, North 
Transvaal. The only other musical instrument noted consisted of 
a bow about three feet long, with several strings. At the back of 
the bow is fastened a large calabash or several smaller ones. Sound 
is produced by twanging the strings, which give forth a sort of 
thrum. 

As the Zulus and Kaffirs are much addicted to the use of snuff 
they carry the requirements of this practice constantly with them r 
the snuff-box being a tubular affair of dried skin covered with bead- 
work. This is worn on a bead-work collar, or is a portion of tho 
collar. The size runs up to six inches in length by one inch in 
diameter. The taking of snuff is done by the means of a small 
slender horn spoon, which is carried stuck in a hole through the 
lobe of the ear. These spoons are very finely made, the hand)* 
being long and slender and pointed, so as to prove useful as a 
head-scratcher, the bowl shallow and about the size of a finger nail; 
sometimes a pattern of incised lines occurs on the handle. Porcu- 
pine quills, also used as head-scratchers, are likewise carried in the 
ears. 

Necklaces other than bead-work collars, are made of a variety 
of objects, lions' and leopards' claws being most highlv esteemed, 
because rare. Then they have necklaces of traders' beads inter- 
spersed, with seeds of trees shaped like the kernels of almonds and 
similar in color, also of short brown cylindrical beads of sacred 
wood alternated with teeth or shells ground into discs. The wooden 
beads average three-eighths of an inch in diameter, and up to 
three-quarters of an inch in length; discs three-sixteenths to half 
an inch in diameter. One necklace obtained from the wearer, 
a middle aged negro, was made of small angular black stones, having 
eleven facets. The stones resemble slate very much, and I am 
informed nearly always occur of the same size or shape. "When 
they vary they are ground down to resemble the rest. There are 
162 stones in this necklace, comprising a length of three feet four 
and a half inches, and strung on horsehair. It is of native make, per- 
forations neatly made, and just large enough to admit several 
horsehairs. 

Bridal necklaces of larpe globular beads consist of string* 
from ten to twenty-four feet in length. These beads are of various 
colors, and are interspersed amongst the ordinary smaller beads, 
both sorts being procured from traders, and are not of native 
make, material being glass or porcelain. They are arranged with a 
regard to the order of the recurrent colors, and the alternation of 
the larger and smaller beads, fixed rotations being preserved, two- 
or three colors only being used for each necklace. The bead-work 
collars and belts used on festive occasions by both sexes are simplv 
ropes of some material sewed around with strings of beads of vari- 
10 A. 



146 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

ous colors, so as to present an appearance of solid colored sections 
occurring with regularity. The collars have a little square flat 
pendent tab of bead-work in front. The bead-work belts worn by 
the Zulu women have a width of several inches, and are loose, 
fitting over the hips, with a square bead-work piece about the size 
of an envelope, pendent in front. A belt and a necklace aro 
usually the entire costume at a dance. Ordinary and children's 
bead necklaces among the Zulus are of several parallel rows of 
strings cross-fastened, and sometimes tabbed. The beads are strung 
on horse hair, strands of native twine, and "reims." The mode of 
fastening the above articles is by a loop and a brass button. 

Feathers and tufts of hair form special adjuncts to ornamenta- 
tion of persons, and the display of savage finery in war dances, etc., 
feathers being principally those of the ostrich and the long curly 
tail of a thrush (Kaffir, Sackaboula), which grows once every three 
years, and is much prized. The tufts of variously and naturally col- 
ored hair, and the tails of animals are extensively worn by the 
Zulus. These are fastened below the knees, above the elbows, and 
around the ankles. They do not seem to possess any method of 
dyeing white feathers, hair or quills Avith various brilliant colors 
as the Red Indian did. Phallocrypts, or private purses, are worn 
by all males from ten or twelve years old up, and are generally 
made from a nut resembling the vegetable ivory nut, and are 
now obtainable from traders. They are commonly called "doppies." 

Oharms of various sorts are worn extensively, and often con- 
sist of tips of horn polished and perforated, and suspended from a 
necklace. Buck or goat horns are filled with grease of various 
sorts, sometimes with needles buried in, and are placed in the 
thatch of the kraal roof for fetish reasons. I could not ascertain 
if thev were thus placed to bring harm to the occupant, or believed 
to be a protective agent. 

GRAVES. 

The only place where I noticed native graves was in the 
vicinity of a large kraal on a slope of a rise between Ventersfontein 
and Reddersburg, Orange River Colony. There were about seven- 
teen or eighteen, and each grave had a solid circular covering of 
flat stones up to a diameter of 10 feet. Venereal diseases are very 
prevalent in the vicinity of mining districts; in some localities as 
high as 90 per cent, are affected. 

MODES OF WEARING HAIR. 

The Zulu married women wear their hair in the shape of a 
truncated cone projecting from the back part of the head, and 
colored a deep brick red, which resembles very much a Turkish 
fez. Foreign substances are added to give this mass a solid ap- 
pearance. 

The head men of Zulu kraals are known as "ringed men," from 
the custom of wearing their hair in a ring around the crown of 



1OI ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 147 

the head, the rest of the head being shaved clean. Foreign sub- 
stances are added to and worked in with this ring till it is solid, 
hard, black, and as polished as ebony. Younger men, or men not 
being the heads of families or not warriors, are not permitted to 
be "ringed." This custom is prevalent in other tribes. In the 
Lydenberg district of the Transvaal young native women grease 
their hair and then powder it with a yellow clay. This custom 
is not observed elsewhere. 

In the eastern part of the O. E. C. young boys were noticed 
who had one-half of their heads shaved clean, the dividing line being 
from the centre of the forehead to the nape, and it seemed that 
as after a while the other part would then be shaved, as in these 
cases the hair that was left was very short. As this was near the 
Basutoland border the natives were Basutos or of Basuto 
stock. In the same locality male adults who had beards which 
were very sparse had these curled into several little corkscrew- 
curls of a few inches in length. As many as six were noticed in 
one instance. 

ODD CUSTOMS, ETC. 

In the Clocolan district, Orange River Colony, several native 
children of tender years were found up amongst the rocks, high 
above the river, making toy animals out of clay. These were 
modelled very well, considering, and all the main features were 
well worked. The sun hardened them rapidly, so that they became 
quite durable, and they represented domestic animals, cattle prin- 
cipally. "Witch doctors" play an important part yet in the 
lives of these peoples, but all bloodthirsty ceremonies, such as 
"smelling out witches," and the like, are put down by the respec- 
tive territorial Governments. The present day "witch doctor" is gen- 
erally an old man, having a hut set apart for his own use in the 
kraal where he lives. I had not much chance to investigate along 
this line, but found that thev occupy pretty much the same sphere 
in tribal negro life that the Indian medicine man does in America. 

Dakka a native wild hemp, is used for smoking. This produces 
a species of intoxication, followed by a stupor lasting for several 
hours. The dakka is tied in bunches and hung up to dry. It needs 
no other preparation than crumbling and putting into the pipe. 
Male adults, young and old, sit around a fire, the pipe is filled and 
passed around, several draws are taken by each, and the pipe 
passed on. The immediate effect is a great deal of suffocating 
coughing and excessive expectoration. Then follows semi-intoxica- 
tion, in which the nartakers relate boastimjly of various deeds per- 
formed. As the pipe circulates more talk, cough, spit, and jabber 
follow, till all are wrapt in a stupid sleep. Personal encounter* 
sometimes take pi? re on such occasions, when sticks are pretty 
freelv used, but serious damage is seldom done. 

The pipes are made from cow's horns. The large end w 
np. and a "mouth hole" cut in about one-third way from 



143" ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

the tip. Then another hole is bored near the larger end, and a 
six or eight inch length of bamboo inserted. The bowl fits on top 
of the bamboo, and is made of soapstone if obtainable. The shape 
is similar to an hour-glass, one end for the dakka and the other 
fitting over the bamboo. The capacity of the bowl is that of an 
ordinary pipe. Stone inkbottles of a small size have been known 
to have been utilized for bowls for these pipes by fitting the neck 
over the bamboo and breaking the bottom of the bottle off. The 
use of dakka is general throughout all the tribes, and its effect 
in the long run is the same as that of opium. Tobacco is smoked 
separately, and is not mixed with dakka, the latter being preferred 
to tobacco either of native culture, of of white man's growth Some- 
times when not possessing a pipe and wanting a smoke in a hurry 
a Kaffir will poke two little converging holes in clayey ground, and 
filling one of them will light it, drawing the smoke through the 
other. 

Snuff is ground in little cup mortars, from native tobacco, and 
is invariably used. 

The only gambling noticed was done with cards. A game 
similar to "banker" was played, ordinary lucifer matches being used 
for counters, or to represent values. 

Salutes. On meeting prominent white people the salute was the 
two first fingers of the right hand held extended straight up above 
the shoulder, in conjunction with the audibly spoken word "Inkoos" 
(chief). The royal salute given to the Zulu royal family was the 
same gesture with the words "Bay e le." If the hand is holding 
a stick, assagai, or knob kerrie these are held up and not released. 

The egret is a sacred bird amongst the Zulus, and is not 
harmed. It is pure white in color. Fish are not eaten 
by Zulus, who say that fish and snakes are closely re- 
lated. They will not even eat the canned fish of com- 
merce. Liguanas. large lizards of several feet in length, are eaten 
by some of the tribes. Locusts are gathered up in large quantities 
and dried, stored away in baskets, and ppts for the general food 
supply. I do not know in what manner they are prepared for 
use, whether they are used by themselves, or are pulverized and 
used with "mealie pap," but I frequently saw them stored up in the 
kraals. 

Mealie pap corresponds to the American cornmeal "mush." 

Biltong or dried meat is beef principally, cut into long strips, 
slightly salted if salt is obtainable, and sun-dried. This being done 
around the kraals and under the bamboo sheds. The native do- 
mestic animals are ponies, cattle, sheep, goats, pigs, dogs, and 
poultry, but it is hard to determine the original stock, owing to the 
frequent use of imported animals from Europe. The Basutos 
claim that they have had their hardy little ponies from time imTne? 
morial. The cattle seem to be of two distinct races, the smaller 
having a hump on the shoulders, like the Brahmin cattle of India, 
and originally coming from Madagascar, and are callorl Malagasay 



19O1 ] ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 149 

cattle, the other kind being a variously colored, small, roughly- 
shaped beast with large horns. The Zulus had a larger run of 
cattle, owing to being in closer proximity to white settlements. The 
sheep are drop-eared, goat-like animals, with scanty wool, colored 
in patches, black or brown on white ground. Goats are the ordin- 
ary African goat. The dogs are so crossed with imported grey- 
hounds, for coursing purposes, that the original stock is indetermin- 
able. This cross has taken place of late years, since the natives are 
disarmed and not allowed even assagais. They improved their dogs 
to course small "buck" and rabbits. Beej strainers are a woven 
grass bag of about four inches in diameter and one and one-half 
feet long. One in my possession is made of twisted grass cord in 
the following manner : A two-stranded, twisted cord has been spir- 
ally wound round a core, and then a single twisted cord has been 
taken, and, starting from the top, has been passed under and over 
till it reaches the bottom, then back again to top in same manner, 
only passing on the opposite sides of spirals, when it reaches 
the top it is knotted with its other end and cut off. This is repeat- 
ed till the bag is made. The top spiral is loose enough for about 
three inches of the cord to be drawn out to a loop for suspension 
purposes. The top of the bag is open, and the bottom is closed 
by the spirals being abruptly lessened in diameter. Fly whisks are 
made of a bunch or tuft of long hairs from horses manes or tails 
inserted into a short handle. 

The natives use ant hills for ovens. These ant hills have an 
exterior coating of hard worked up clay, are dome shaped, and as 
full of galleries and passages as a sponge. It is only necessary 
to cut a hole in for the reception of fuel (dried dung), another for 
a draught, and then put your cooking utensils on and proceed. 

The most frequent variety of stone or rock occurring are sand- 
stone and slate, and quartz and shale in the mining district. Lime- 
stone is absent except in vicinity of Pretoria. The country is tree- 
less and waterless, except in mountainous and the coast districts, 
also along the lare-e rivers. A very large area is desert. 

Oranje Vrii Staat ("Orange Free State) now Orange River Col- 
ony. The absence of bows and arrows is noticed through the country. 
These, if ever used to any extent, were superseded by firearms, and 
now that the natives are disarmed of the latter they have not re- 
sorted to the former. The bushmen dwarfs still use poisoned arrows. 

G. E. LAIDLAW, 

Ex-Lieut. Strathcona's Horse. 



INDEX. 



Algonkin beach, 58, 59, 69, 72, 74, 78, 
88, 92. 

Animal forms, on clay pipes, 114. 

Animism or spiritism, 117, 128. 

Ant-hill ovens, Zulu, 149. 

Assikinak, 5*2. 

Attignenonghac, situation of, 68. 

Axe, iron, with rude design, 86 

Banner stone, unfinished, 18. 

Bear-tooth knife, 102. 

Bark coffin, 42. 

Bass Lake 64. 

Basutos, 137. 

Bayfield's survey, 60. 

Bead, clay moulded, 101. 

Beaver-dams, 41. 

Beer-drunks, S Africa, 136-137. 

Biltong, S. Africa, 148. 

Black-race in South Africa, 132. 

Boer payments to negroes, 136. 

Brass kettles in ossuary, 77. 

Bronze medal and spoon on Indian skele- 
ton, 42. 

Bronze tomahawk, 42. 

Brotherhood, universal, 130. 

Burial, temporary, 72. 

Burial, Scaffold, 83. 

Burials, first and second, 71. 

Burials in Medonte, 71. 

Burials in Yellow Point mound, 26-27. 

Cahiague, 89. 

Carbonized corn, 86. 

Card-playins forbidden, 121. 

Cape boy, 136. 

Carnivora, 50. 

Catlinite objects, curious, Sandwich, 20-21. 

Champlain, 63. 

Champlain and Brebeuf. Their landing 
place. 59. 

Charms, Zulu, 146. 

Christian conversions amonp the Iro- 
quois, 116. 

Children, treatment of, 121. 

Clay pipes, ringed, 77. 

Clay pipe making. 111. 

Coldwater trail, 71. 

Colors of cardinal points, 117. 

Cord Nation (Huron), 77. 

Copper kettles, 82, 93, 94, 97, 98. 

Copper, native, hammered, 97. 

Coulson ridge sites. 90. 

Creation myths, 126. 

Crosses, double barred, 61, 99. 

Customs, odd, Zulu, 147. 

Dancep, old time, directions for, 119. 

Daniel (Father) place of his death, 67. 

Decoration on clay pots, 112. 

Desirability of preserving mounds and 
earthworks, 35. 

Doppies, Zulu, 146. 

Double-barred crosses, 61, 99. 

Ducreux's map locations, 62, 64, 86, 87; 88. 

Drunkenness forbidden, 121. 

[ 1 



Dwellings, Indian, on high ground, 40. 

Earth personified, 127. 

Earthwork in Moore Township, 32. 

Earthworks (complete) absence of in Me- 
donte, 67. 

Eclipses, attempts to destroy the sun, 127. 

Evolution of pottery decoration, 112. 

Feasts, importance of, 121. 

Female dress, Zulu, 136, 138. 

Femur, fractured- healed, 23. 

Fiddle playing prohibited, 121. 

Finery in dances, 146. 

Finger nail decorations on pottery, 115. 

Fire-stones and hearth-stones, 40. 

Fi*h found in Burgess Lake, 37. 

Fish-weir near Drumbo, 35. 

Folk-lore definitions, 12f>. 

Folk-lore, its use, 129. 

Folk-lore traditional, 128. 

Folk-lore, mythical, 127. 

Folk-lore, three divisions, 125. 

Four, a significant Indian number, 119. 

Four beings or angels, The, 119-120. 

French embankment, 108. 

Gambling permitted at feasts and else- 
where, 121. 

Gambling with cards forbidden, 121. 

Gentlemen of South Africa, 139. 

Goats (African), 149. 

God, not necessarily the same for white 
men as for Indians, 124. 

Gloucester trail, 70, 87. 

Graves, Zulu, 146. 

Great Spirit, adoption of the idea of, 118. 

G eat Spirit sleeps in af tenioon, 119. 

Hair, modes of wearing, Zulu, 146. 

Heavenly bodies personified, 127. 

Heavenly bodies deified, 127. 

Hell, none in Indian paganism, 123. 

Hematite paint, 78. 

Hiawatha or Ayontwatha, 118. 

Hiawatha of uncertain d\te, 118. 

Human figure, carved bone, 80. 

Human remains, burnt, 29. 

Huron dwelling-places near springs, 58. 

Hurons' favored dwelling-places on hills, 
66. 

Huron, Four Nations, Attignaouentans, 
Ataronchrouons, Attignenonghacs and 
Arendaronons, 63. 

Huron-Iroquois migration, 115, 116. 

Huron-Iroquois origin, 115. 

Huron totems, 63-64. 

Huron villages populous, 66. 

Ihonatiria, situation of, 67, 68. 

Implements, Zulu, 141. 

Indians become Europeanized slowly, 124. 

Indian corn carbonized, 72. 

Indian fairies, 117. 

Indians not ostentatiously pagan, 117. 

Innumerable spirits in Indian belief, 124. 

Iroquois ] aganism, 115. 

Kinghorn pit, 80. 



152 



INDEX. 



Kinghorn mound, 82. 
Kitchen, Dutch, 136. 

Kraals and their structure, 140. 

Localities of tribes, 139. 

Lorraine crosses, 61. 

Main trail, 69. 

Matchedash Bay lowered in level, 60. 

Maps, variations in early, 61. 

Martin's (Father) good judgment respect- 
ing sites of villages, 68 

Mealies, 137. 

Mealing stones, 102. 

Mealing stones, Zulu, 144. 

Meaning of song and speech words in 
many cases lost, 125. 

Medonte beaver marshes, 62. 

Medonte, its situation and shape, 57. 

Medonte, sturgeon in, 62. 

Mental attitude necessary to distinguish 
i'olk-lore phases, 126. 

Metal relics plentiful in some places, 67, 
73, 79. 

Midden heaps in York, 45. 

Midden or refuse-heaps, 79. 

Migration of the Huron-Iroquois, 115. 

Mississippi clay vessel, 19. 

Moocha, the. 136. 

Moon, new, February ceremonies. 122 

Moore earthwork probably palisaded, 34. 

Moore earthwork, no ash beds, 34. 

Moore earthwork, no house sites, 35. 

Moulded clay bead, 101 

Mound, Yellow Point, 25. 

Mounds, age of, 30. 

Mounds and earthworks, desirability of 
their preservation, 35. 

Mounds on low ground, 24. 
Mounds on main water-routes, 32, 

Mounds in Niagara Peninsula , 24. 
Mounds, theory as to origin. 30-31. 
Mounds, who made them, 30. 
Myth-makers, the greatest, 131. 
Myth-makers, gropers after truth, 127. 
Negro police officers, 138. 
Necklaces, 145. 
Niyoh or Rawen Niyoh the Creator, 119 

et seq. 

Natural origin of Pagan worship, 117. 
No knowledge of dyeing, 146. 
Ojibwa land surrender (1798). 60. 
Ojibwa trails, 69. 
Oka Indians, 54. 
Origin of Huron- T roquois, 115. 
Ong-we-ho-gon, 122. 
Origin of Iroquois hostility to the French, 

116. 

Ornaments, Zulu, 141. 
Ossuaries, 74, 75 

Ossuaries, small around large one, 81. 
Ossuaries in Niagara Peninsula, 24. 
Owl, stone pipe. 103. 
Pagan dress at dances, 117. 
Palisaded villages, 66. 



Phallocrypts, Zulu, 146. 

Philosophy of folk-lore, 131. 

Pictures on bark, 43. 

Pits, shallow, with human bones, 81. 

Pits, shallow, near village sites, 72, 76. 

Pottery, found in graves, 111. 

Pottery, Ojibwa (recent), '20. 

Pottery decoration, 112. 

Pottery decotation, no curves, 114. 

Pottery, round bottomed, 109. 

Prayer, oral, 120. 

Proportion of Pagans among Iroquois, 

116. 

Proverbial, folk-lore, 128. 
Punishment and retaliation, difference 

between, 123. 
Raised beaches, 57. 
Rattle snake, importance of, 117. 
Raven-stone pipe, 104, 105. 
Reasoning and thinking, 126. 
Red Kaffirs, 137. 

Relics in Yellow Point Mound, 28. 
Relics, abundant around Lakeside, 40. 
i Rodents, 49. 
Ruminantia, 50. 
Salutes. Zulu, 148. 

Ste. Elizabeth missson, (Algonkin,) 65. 
St. Iguace, situation of, 86, 89. 
St. Joseph, (II,) 67, 69, 78. 
St. Marie, Wye, 59, 89. 
Scanonaenrat, situation of, 68. 
Ska-ne-o-dy-o, 118. 
Single graves, 99. 
Single graves and ossuaries, 71. 
Shells found on village sites in York, 45, 

46, 47. 

Sir William Johnson, 52, 54. 
Skulls, Clinton Township, Lincoln, 22-23. 
Slight changes in Indian paganism, 125. 
Small ossuaries around large one, 81. 
Smoking, Zulu, 147. 
Snuff, use among Zulus, 145. 
Sun and star worship, 128. 
Sun dance, Cayujja, 120 
Sun represented by the Great White Wolf, 

117, 123. 
Souls, three, 118. 
Sources of error in tradition, 128. 
Stakes, in rows, in Burgess Lake, 37. 
Stone pipe, Bracondale, 19. 
String, impressions on pottery, 114. 
Sub-tropical marine shells, 95 97, 98. 
Swazis, 137. 
Taenhatentaron, 89. 
Ta-ron-ya-wa-gon, 122. 
Teanaustaye, 89. 
Thinking and reasoning, 126. 
Thunderers, the. 120. 
Tobacco offerings at certain places, 118. 
Tools employed in pottery decoration, 113, 

114, 115. 

Totemism and individualism, 122. 
Tradition, sources of error in, 1*28. 



INDEX. 



153 



Trails on ridges, 68. 

Universal brotherhood, 130. 

Vasey Ridge trail, 70, 73. 

Vertebrates on village sites in York, 47, 

48, 49. 

Victoria Harbor trail, 70. 
Village and camp-sights in Nissouri, 38. 
Village names probably signifying " Lake," 

74. 

Village sites in Medonte, 65. 
Village sites in York, 44. 
Wampum belts, 52. 

Wampum, large quantities of, 80, 81, 97~ 
Weapons, Zulu, 141. 

11 A. 



White dog, burning of, 120, 122, 123. 
White men, none go to Indian Heaven 

124. 
Wolf, White, substitute for the Sun, 117, 

123. 

Wooden pillows, Zulu, 144. 
Yellow Point mound, 25. 
Zulus as miners, 137. 
Zulu food, 138. 

Zulus, high standard of morality, 133. 
Zulu ornaments, 136. 
Zulu Songs, addressed to work, 132. 
Zulus, short lived as laborers, 132. 
Zulu, witch doctors, 132, 138. 



ANNUAL 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT 



1902. 



BEING PART OF 



TO THE REPORT OF THE 



MINISTER OF EDUCATION 

ONTARIO. 

PRINTED BY ORDER OF THE LEGISLATIVE ASSEMBLY. 




TO HO N To : 

PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY L. K. C >MERON, 

Printer to the King' M.*t Exc ll^ut Majesty. 

1903. 



CONTENTS. 

PAGE. 

Presentation 3 

Accessions to the Museum 5 

Notes on some Specimens 24 

Ossuary at Bradford ... 34 

Ossuary in Warwick . . .. 36 

Ossuary at Orillia 37 

Effigy Pipes in Stone, by G. E. Laidlaw 37 

Notes on North Victoria, by G. E. Laidlaw 57 

Archaeology, of Blenheim township, by W. J. Wintemburg 53 

Neutral Village sites in Brant county, by F. W. Waugh 70 

Archaeology, of Malatude, Yarmouth and Bay ham townships, by R. T. 

Anderson 79 

Identification of St. Ignace II, and of Ekarenniondi, by Rev. A. E. Jones 92 

Iroquois Folk Songs, by A. T. Cringan, Mus. B 137 

Notes on Sites of Huron Villages in the Township of Oro, Simcoe County, 

Ontario, by A. F. Hunter, M.A 153 

Rainmaking 184 

Reports Wanted 185 

John Wesley Powell ' 186 



Warwick Bro's & Rutter, Printers. 



Hon. Richard Harcourt, M.A., K.C., Minister of Education : 

Sir, In presenting you with the Archaeological Report for 
1902, I ha e to state that the year has, on the whole, been a com- 
paratively uneventful, though a prosperous one, as far as the 
Museum is concerned. 

My appointment by you as Superintendent of the whole of 
the Provincial Museum demanded so much time in the office that 
it was impossible to spend any in the field,but as you recommended 
the employment of several gentlemen (most of whom have 
fcitherto assisted us quite gratuitously) to examine and report on 
sections of the province with which they are thoroughly familiar, 
it is certain that you will find the results as herewith embodied, 
much more satisfactory than if the whole task had been attempted 
by myself, or by any one person in such a short time. 

As the nature of our work becomes better and more widely 
known, gifts made to the museum increase in quantity, and 
improve in quality. This is no doubt attributable also to the fact 
that there is more reading done on ethnological topics as these 
are popularized in newspapers and magazines. Fewer people now 
look with contempt on collections of specimens illustrative of 
primitive life, or_regard them as so much bric-a-brac, and not 
nearly so many persons profess to know exactly the uses or 
purposes of everything artificial in bone, clay and stone. State 
ments are made more cautiously, and questions are asked with 
more intelligence as time goes on. 

As an evidence of the increased interest taken in matters 
ethnological, it may be stated that last winter the Curator was 
invited to address the Young People's Association of the Bond 
Street Congregational Church, the Woman's Missionary Society of 
the Metropolitan Methodist Church,and the Kindergarten teachers 
of this city. To the last named, four lectures were given on the 
origin of music, decoration, games, and superstitions. 

The most important additions of specimens that have been 
made during the year (nearly two thousand in all) include two 
hundred from Dr. E. W. Large, British Columbia; a small, but 
valuable collection of eoliths and paleoliths from England and 
Ireland, presented by R. D. Darbishire, Esq., Manchester, Eng- 
land; a numerous supplementary accession to the Waugh collec- 
tion by Mr. F. W. Waugh; upwards, of seven hundred from Mr. W. 
J. Wintemberg, nearly a hundred and thirty from Mr. R. T 
Anderson, and about one hundred of Eskimo origin from the Rev. 
I. O. Stringer, Missionary on Herschel Island, near the mouth of 
the Mackenzie River. 

3] 



For want of case-room a considerable number of specimens 
are stowed away, and for the same reason much of the material 
now in cases is too crowded to be seen to advantage. 

During the summer a good many public school classes, accom 
panied by their teachers, have spent part of some Saturdays in 
the museum. Visits of this kind are encouraged, but it is a 
question whether they should not rather form a part of the every- 
day teaching than be reserved to encroach on what has come to 
be regarded as a day of "no school." 

Occasional use has been made of the ethnological material 
by artists, for composition in wall pictures, and for book illus- 
trations. As additions are made to the collection, it will probably 
be still more utilized in this way, in connection with the growing 
demand for newspaper and book embellishment. 

Having with your cousent attended the New York meeting of 
the International Congress of Americanists, whose discussions 
related to the origin, distribution, history, physical character- 
istics, languages, inventions, customs and religions of the native 
races of America, and to the history of the early contact between 
America and the old world, I was thus afforded an opportunity to 
become personally acquainted with a large number of the prin- 
cipal European and American ethnologists, in company with 
whom, after the close of the week's session, I was privileged to 
visit all the most important museums in the United Stntes. 
namely, the New York Museum of Natural History, the National 
and Smithsonian in Washington, that of the Pennsylvania Uni- 
versity in Philadelphia, of the Carnegie Institute in Pittsburg, 
Eden, Park . Museum in Cincinnati, and the Field Columbian in 
Chicago. Besides these I had special opportunities to examine 
the collections in the Academy of Sciences. Buffalo, and in the 
Children's Museum, a branch of the Brooklyn Institute, New 
York. To see so many large cabinets of this kind, and to observe 
the methods employed in cataloguing, installing, arranging, label- 
ling, and general management, enabled one to make comparisons 
not otherwise possible, and the result of these comparisons will, 
it is hoped, tend in time to the effecting of improvements in our 
own institution. 

I have the honor to be, 

Yours respectfully, 

DAVID BOYLE. 



[4] 



ACCESSIONS TO THE MUSEUM. 

23090, Granite Pestle, Dr. T. E. Craig, Manchester, Indiana, 
23091, Photograph of a cliff dwelling, Colorado, Joseph Workman, 
Walsenburg, Col. 23092, Indian skeleton, from Taylor's Point, 
Sandwich, Ontario. Harold R. Hatcher, Comber. 23093, Cannon 
balls, Niagara-on-the-Lake. 23094, Birch-bark torch, used by the 
Mississauga Indians of Wikwemikong Reservation, Sandfteld 
Township, Manitoulin Island, F. W. Waugh. 23095, Wooden pot 
hook, used by the Mississaugas of Wikwemikong Reservation, 
Sandfield Township, Manitoulin Island, F. W. Waugh. 23096, Ap- 
pears to be a carved nut, Lotteridge Farm, Hamilton Beach, pro- 
cured from the son of the man who found it. See Report, 1899, pp. 
29, 30, improperly numbered there 24471. 23097, Carved nut pro 
cured from Mrs. De Blaquiere, formerly of Woodstock, Ont. She 
thought the specimen wes of Maltese design, it resembles in style 
23096, 23098, Pebble used as a hammer, Braeside Farm, Richmond 
Hill, Jobn N. Boyle. 23099, 23100, Small stone mortar and pestle 
found on coast of S. California by Master Andrew Boyle, from 
David Boyle. 23101, Stone hammer (Houstie), Calistoch, Bella 
Bella. 23102, Bear's tooth pendant, Charles Windsor. 23103, 
Small stone axe, Charles Windsor, Bella Bella. 23104, Spinning 
disc or whorl, Arthur Ebbstone, Bella Bella. 23105, Playing disc-, 
Charles Windsor, Bella Bella. 23106, Stone hammer, R. W. Large, 
M.D., Goose Island. 23107, None. 23108, Hammer from bone of 
whale, for beating cedar for mats, Bella Bella, B.C. 23109, Chief's 
horn spoon, Herbert Hurnchil, Bella Bella. 23110, Chief's horn 
spoon, Bob Lawson, Bella Bella. 23111, Dance whistle, Daniel 
Houstie, Bella Bella. 23112, Mussel shell, used as a knife, Bella 
Bella. 23113, Indian Cedar box made by Capt. Carpenter, Bella 
Bella. 23114, Indian cedar box, made by Chief Robt. Bell, Bella 
Bella. 23115, Small key-ring, made by Bella Bella Indians. 23116, 
Silver brooch, made by Oliver, Albert Bay. 23117, Bracelet, made 
by Oliver, Albert Bay. 23118, Eagle brooch, made by Oliver, Al- 
bert Bav. 23119, Store used for paint by Capt. Carpenter, Bella 
Bella. 23120, Abalone (haliotis) shell pendant, Bob Lawson, Bella 
Bella. 23121, Stone axe (Klah-qua-bah-la). 23122, Stone playing 
disc, Dr. Sam, Bella Bella. 23123, Stone playing disc, Alfred Wil 
son, Bella Bella. 23124, Cedar playing disc, J. Quanootne, Bella 
Bella. 23125, Key-ring, by Gen. Dick, Bella Bella. 23126, Stone axe 
fKlah qua-bah-la), Rev. J. Edgar, China Hat. 23127, Hydabasket, 
Alfred Wilson, Bella Bella. 23128, Stone axe (Klah-qua-bah-la), 
Old Sandy, Bella Bella. 23129, Stone HaJibut Sinker, old, 
Bella BeFa. 23130, Stone paint-pot, Rev. J. Edgar, Bella Bella. 
23131, Stone hammer (Houstie), Bella Bella. 23132, Stone ham 
mer (Houstie), Johnny Reid, Bella Bella. 23133, Stone Hammer 
(Houstie), Fireman, Bella Bella. 23134, Stone fragment (Houstie), 
Bella Bella. 23135, Dance mask, used by Interior or Stick Indians, 
made by Daniel Houstie, Bella Bella. 23136, Stick-Siwash (or 
Interior Indians) Mask, purchased from Solomon, Bella Bella. 
23137, Stick-Siwash (Interior Indians) Mask, purchased from Solo- 
mon, Bella Bella. 23138, Dance whistle, Daniel Houstie, Bella 
Bella. 23139, Carved Eagle, Paul George, Kimsquick. 23140, Canoe 

[5] 



6 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

paddle, made by Gen. Dick, Bella Bella. 23141, Walking stick 
made by Dr. Sam, Bella Bella. 23142, O'wekeno walking stick. 
Timothy Hunt, Bella Bella. 23143, Carved walking stick made by 
Daniel Houstie, .Bella Bella. 23144, War club, made by Chief 
Robt. Bell, Bella Bella. 23145, Old-time halibut hook and sinker 
made by Daniel Houstie, Bella Bella. Hooks are made from scap 
ula of mountain sheep. 23146, Small totem pole, Fort Rupert. 
23147, Food-box, representing beaver with stick in front paws, 
made by Capt. Carpenter, Bella Bella. 23148, Playing disc, Frank 
West, Bella Bella. 23149, Stone used by Indians in cooking sea- 
weed. After oolichan oil is added heated stones are put in. Willie 
West, Bella Bella. 23150. Old-time Indian cradle, made by Enoch. 
Bella Bella. 23151. Carved stick used to keep in position the pad 
used to flatten infants' heads when in the cradle, made by Daniel 
Houstie, Bella Bella. B.C. 23152, Stick used to suspend cradle. 
23153, Carved whaling-paddle, Daniel Houstie, Bella Bella. 23154, 
Carved wooden totem pole, Fort Rupert. 23155, Indian dance 
whistle (Chief Robt. Bell), Bella Bella. 23156, Woman's hat, 
made from cedar rootlets, painting representing an eagle. Fort 
Rupert. 23157, Carved walking stick, by Dr. Sain, Bella Bella. 
23158. Cedar bark canoe baler, Fort Rupert. 23159, Whale bone 
mat beater used to pound the cedar bark. 23160, Club used to stun 
halibut 'before hauling the fish into the canoe, Bella Bella. 23161, 
Dance head-dress used by Fort Rupert Indians. 23162, Dance, 
neck ornament, used by Fort Rupert Indians. 23163, Stone axe 
(Klah-qua-bah-la), Bella Bella, Mr. Harris. 23164, Stone used for 
painting, Capt. Carpenter, Bella Bella. 23165, Bear tooth, tobac- 
co pipe, Bella Bella. 23166, Stone axe (Klah-qua-bah-la), Bella 
Bella. 23167, Stone axe (Klah-qua-bah-la), Bella Bella. 23108, 
Stone axe (Klah-qua-bah-la), Bella Bella. 23169, Stone axe (Klah 
qua-tah-la), Bella Bella. 23170, Slipper case, representing frog 
made by Bella Bella women. 23171, Halibut sinker, Bella Bella. 
23172, Mortar representing frog, Bella Bella. 23173, Silver brooch 
(Sock-eye salmon), Fraser River. 23174, Silver earrings, Fort 
Rupert. 23175, Silver earrings (child's), Fort Rupert. 23177, Chief's 
spocn (very old), Chief Noonequas, Bella Bella. 23177, Common 
wooden spoon, Bella Bella. 23178, Stone war club, Bella Bella. 
23179. Stone hammer (Houstie), Bella Bella. 23180, Stone ham- 
mer (Houstie), Bella Bella. 23181, Stone hammer (Houstie), Goose 
Island/ 23182, Stone hammer, fragment, Bella Bella. 23183, Stone 
hammer, fr3gmnt, Bella Bella. 23184, Stone hammer, fragment, 
Bella Bella. 23185, Stone hammer, fragment, Bella Bella. 23186, 
Stone axe (Klah-qua-bah-la), Bella Bella. 23187, Modern harpoon 
hook, B^lla Bella. 23188, House post, Bella Bella. 23189, House 
rost, Bella Bella. 23190, Roughly carved human figure, Gen. Dick, 
Bella Bella. 23191, Roughly carved human figure. Gen. Dk?k, Bella 
Bella. 23192, Roughly carved human figure, Gen. Dick, Bella 
Bella. 23193, Roughly carved human figure, Gen. Dick, Bella 
Bella. 

23101 to 23193 from Dr. R. W. Large, Bella Bella, British Col 
umbia. 

23194, Clay pipe stem, found by Rev. E. A. W. Dove, Wm. 
Weir's farm, Harvey township, Peterboro' County, Ontario. 23195. 



19OS5 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 7 

Small stone chisel, Rev. E. A. W. Dove, Harvey township, Peter- 
boro' County, Ontario. 23196, Small stone bead (catlinite), one 
inch long, lot 5, con. 5, Brantford township. 23197, Thirty small 
sheet brass beads, native make, lot 5, con. 5, Brantford township. 
23198, Soap-stone pipe, a curious combination of a short tube with 
a projection, which was perhaps used as a handle. 23199-23207, 
Stone axes and chisels (adzes), from 2 3-4 to 6 inches long, Oxford 
township. 23208, Small stone tool, 3 3-4 inches long; perhaps a 
degraded adze, now blunt at the cutting end, which is ground 
down to a smooth and slightly angular face 1-4 inch wide, as if it 
had been used for rubbing or polishing purposes, Oxford town- 
ship. 23209, Bar-amulet, slightly elevated in the middle, with 
holes diagonally at each end, Oxford township. 23210, Imperfect 
banner-stone, one of the pointed ends broken, the other rounded 
down, hole % in., Oxford township. 23211-23212, Unfinished tablets 
<~f slate, about 4 inches long, 1 5-8 inches wide, little more than 1-8 
inch thick, no holes, from Oxford township. 23213, Small tablet- 
like (Huronian) slate object, 3 1-2 inches long, sharpened at one 
end, one hole near opposite end. Oxford township. 23214, Opales 
cent quartzite arrowhead. Oxford township. 23215, Argillite spear 
or arrowhead, roughly made, Oxford township. 23216-17, Two 
well-formed arrowheads of chert, with serrated edges, Oxford 
township. 23218-21. Leaf-formed flint and chert tools from 2 1-4 to 
4 inches long and from 1 inch to 2 inches wide, Oxford township. 
23222-23259, Arrow and spear heads, 1 1-2 by 1, to 3 1-2 by 2 inches, 
Oxford townsMp. 23260, Small chert scraper, Oxford tawnship. 

From 23196 to 23260, gift of F. W. Waugh, Toronto. 

23261, Bone arrowhead, beautifully formed, W. C. Perry, Win- 
nipeg. 23262, Large, ovoid white stone bead, of very hard material, 
W. C. Perry, Winnipeg. 23263-5, Three well-made iron arrowheads, 
W. C. Perry, Winnipeg. 23266-90, Chipped arrow-tips of quartz, 
quartzite, agate, jasper, chalcedony and obsidian, W. C. Perry, Win- 
nipeg. 23291, Photograph, woman of Accra (Gold Coast), Africa, 
grinding meal to make "kinkey" (native food), Dr. Jas.. F. Boyle. 
23292, Photograph Fetish woman of Accra (Gold Coast, W. Africa), 
getting ready to dance. Dr. James F. Boyle. 23293, Photograph, 
Foulah woman, Liberia (West Africa), Dr. James F. Boyle. 23294. 
Small stone adze, lot 11, con. 14, East Williams township, Middle- 
sex County, Andrew J. Ross. 23295-23318, Eoliths from various 
places, Kent County, England, R. D. Darbishire, Manchester, 
23319-23328, also 23364, Paleoliths (river gravel), Swanscombe, 
near Greenwich; R. D. Darbishire, Manchester, England. 23329- 
23339, Flakes and tools, Ancient beach, Kilroot, County Antrim, 
Ireland, R. D. Darbishire, Manchester, England. 23340-23344, 
Flakes and chips, Coleraine, River Bann, Ireland, R. D. Darbi- 
ehire, Manchester, England. 23345-23350, Flakes and tools, River 
Bann, Londonderry County, Ireland, R. D. Darbisbire, Manchester, 
England. 23351-23358, Flakes and scrapers, White Park Bay, An- 
trim. Ireland (Seaside fields) R. D. Darbishire, Manchester, Eng- 
land. 23359-23363, Scrapers, Antrim Co. 23364, Celts (paloeo 
litts), Antrim Co.. Ireland, from R. D. Darbishire, Manchester, 
England. 2?365 2^376, Chert axes (paloeoliths), (valley gravel), R. 



8 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

D. Darbishire, Manchester, England. 23377, Small and imperfect 
brass pot, found in an Indian grave, when the foundation of a 
house was being dug at Taylor's Point, near Sandwich, in the 
spring of 1901. Paul Taylor, Windsor. 23378, Small horn spoon. 
Taylor's Point, Sandwich, Ont., Paul Taylor, Windsor. 23379, 
Head of bone comb, carved snake ; Taylor's Point, Sandwich, Paul 
Tailor, Windsor, Ont. 23380-23390, Part of necklace, Taylor's 
Point, Sandwich, Ont., Paul Taylor, Windsor, 1902. 23391-94, Part 
of neck la.ce, Taylor's Point, Sandwich, from Paul Taylor, 
Windsor, Ont. 23395, Large bone bead, rude pattern 
scratched on one side, Seeley farm, Brantford township. F. W. 
W T augh. 23396-400, Five small arrow points, Clay town 
ship, Scioto County, N. A. Chapman, S. Ohio. 23401, Small white 
chert drill, Clay township, Scioto County, N. A. Chapman, S. 
Ohio. 23402, Spear head from Purdy farm, near junction of Mc- 
Kay's and Purdy's Creek, East Nissouri, Co. Oxford, from L. D. 
Brown, Lakeside. 23403, Unfinished banner-stone, James Thonip 
son's farm, West Nis^ouri, Middlesex County, L. D. Brown, Lake 
side. 23404, Stone tube from McCallum's farm, south boundary, 
Blanshard, County of Perth, L. D. Brown, Lakeside. 23405, Flint 
knife, found by George Carey at St. Mary's, County of Perth, L. 
D. Brown, Lakeside. 23406, Cayuga Pagan dance rattle, Indian 
Reserve, Tuscarora, Brant County; Red Cloud (William Bill). 
23407, Cayuga Pagan dance rattle, Indian Reserve, Tuscarora> 
Brant County; Red Cloud (William Bill). 23408, Cayuga Pagan 
dance rattle, Indian Reserve, Tuscarora, Brant County; Red Cloud 
(William Bill). 23409, Cayuga Pagan dance rattle, Indian Reserve, 
Tuscaroia, Brant County; Red Cloud (William Bill). 23410-23411, 
Bone or horn pins, Seeley farm, Brantford township. 23412, Wild 
turkey bill, bored, Seeley farm, Brantford township. 23413, Bone 
awl or perforator, Seeley farm, Brantford township. 23414, Un- 
finished and broken banner stone, Dick farm, Brantford township. 

23415, Pottery, shell-tempered, Seeley farm, Brantford township. 

23416, Bone in preparation for needle, Seeley farm, Brantford 
township. 23417, Knife or arrowhead, Seeley farm, Brantford 
township. 23418, Plain clay pipe, Seeley farm, Brant- 
ford township. 23419, Small saw, Seeley farm, Brantford town 
ship. 23420, Phalange of red deer, Seeley farm, Brantford town- 
ship. 23421, Horn pin, Seeley farm, Brantford township. 23422, 
Small rubbing stone for bone or horn pins, Seeley farm, Brantford 
township. 23423, Two upper molars, red deer. Andrew W T est 
brook's farm, Brantford township. 23424, Right lower jaw of 
beaver, Seeley farm, Brantford township. 23425, Left upper jaw 
of beaver, Seeley farm, Brantford township. 23426, Humerus of 
fox or small wolf, Seeley farm, Brantford township. 23427-9, 
Meta carpal and metatarsal bones of black bear, Seeley farm, 
Brantford township. 23430, Molar of black bear, Seeley farm, 
Brantford. 23431-23433, Phalanges of red deer, * Seeley 
farm, Brantford township. 23434, Claw of large hawk, 
Seeley farm, Brantford township. 23435, Wolf-canis occidentalis, 
Seeley farm, Brantford township. 23436, Lower jaw of red deer, 
Seeley farm. 234^7, Part of conch, worked near Walker's farm. 
Brantford township. 23438-23515, Beads from Busycon perversum. 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 9 

. Walker's farm, Brantford township. 23516-23586, Beads-columella 
of small conchs, Walker's farm, Brantford township. 23587, 
Hematite rubbed pigment, Walker's farm, Brantford township, 

23588, Necklace, with human hair, bought at Calgary, 
Blood Indian, worn at time of purchase, Thomas Green, Toronto. 

23589, Anterior rib (Cariacus virginianus), Seeley farm, Brantford 
township. 

From 23410 to 23589, gift of F. W. Waugh, Toronto. 

23590, Beaded watch-pocket, Kiowa Indians, Saddle Mountain, 
Oklahoma, U.S.A., Miss Crawford. 23591, Battle sticks, Tusca 
rora dances, Wm. Bill, Ohswekin, Ontario. 23592, One plate of 
baleen (whale bone), 4 feet long. 23593, One blubber-bucket of 
driftwood, native manufacture, Eskimo. 23594-23595, Two tobacco 
pipes, Eskimo. 23596, One loche fish-hook (Loucheux Indians). 
23597-23598, Two marmot snares of whalebone (Eskimo). 23599. 
One slate (woman's), knife, Eskimo. 23600, One bone and steel 
spear (toggle) head, Eskimo. 23601, One old curved steel knife, 
native make, Eskimo. 23602, One specimen of babiche, Eskimo. 
23603, One ornamented (woman's) bag, made of skin from water 
fowl's feet, Eskimo. 23604, One small baby deerskin bag, Eskimo. 
23605, One small dried Arctic rat bag. 23606-23610, Five miniature 
brass and copper imitations of spoons and women's knives, used 
as personal decorations, Eskimo. 23611-23613, Three small bone 
ornaments, representing fish neatly carved, Eskimo. 23614, One 
piece of jadeite, used to sharped knives, Eskimo. 23615, One rab 
bit snare of whalebone, Eskimo. 23616, One Eskimo medicine 
man's box with complete collection of his charms for the cure of 
disease (the box in question and its contents are of difficult acqui- 
si ion, and are accordingly very interesting and valuable. 23617, 
Skin of pelican (Pelecanus erythrorhyncus),* shot by the Eskimo 
near the mouth of the Mackenzie River. This marks the first 
record of the bird being found so far to the north. (Transferred to 
biological department). 23618, One ice-scratcher used as a decoy to 
catch seals, Eskimo. 23619-20, Two small human figures, man and 
woman, dressed to show costume of the Eskimo. The man holds 
a drum in his hand. By means of strings the head and arms may 
be moved. The woman's figure shows how the baby is carried 
below the hood. The dress of both is complete. 23621, One pair 
of sealskin water-boots highly ornamented. 23622-23623, Two 
spears, illustrating the combination of shaft and toggle-heads. 
23624, One ivory box with lid, used by the Eskimo women to hold 
"jewelry." 23625, One model of an Eskimo sleigh, 2 feet 3 inches 
long, shod with bone and in every particular exemplifying the 
sleigh in common use in that part (mouth of Mackenzie River) of 
the Arctic regions. 23626, Large Eskimo drum, very well made and 
show'ng much ingenuity. 23627, Bow in deerskin case, Eskimo. 
23628-23633, Six arrows' for the bow in deerskin case. 23634-41, 
Eight arrows for a larger bow, Eskimo. 23642-23647, Six dress 
ornaments representing small fish, carved from ivory, Eskimo. 
23648, Small fish-hooks of bone and iron, Eskimo. 23649-23651, 

* " They are rarely seen as far north as the Great Slave Lake." Explorations in the. 
Far North, by Frank Russell, p. 256. 1898. 



10 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT 

Three large fish-hooks of bone, ivory and iron, Eskimo. 23652, 
Large dipper, five inches wide with handle made from horn of 
mountain sheep. Loucheux Indians. 23653-23654, Two knives 
(girls'), bone and steel, Eskimo. 23655, Tobacco pipe, native make, 
Eskimo. 23656, Set of dog harness for sleigh, Eskimo. 23657, Large 
bag of skin, neatly made, used as a general receptacle in the snow 
houses, Eskimo. 23658, Pair of deerskin gloves, Eski- 
mo. 23659, Pair of deerskin boots, legs ornamented, 
sealskin soles, Eskimo. 23660, Pair water boots, plain, Eskimo. 
23661, Beaded tobacco bag, Eskimo. 23662, Tobacco bag of deer 
and squirrel skin, Eskimo. 23663, Bag made from skins of birds' 
feet, Eskimo. 23664, Bag made from neck of large bird, Eskimo. 
23665, Netting needle and measure for the net meshes, ivory, 
Eskimo. 23666, Woman's labret. This is a large specimen, and ap- 
parently very old, the custom of wearing labrets (lip ornaments^, 
is now almost out of use. 23667, Deer snare of whalebone, Eski- 
mo. 23668, Small ermine-skin bag, or pocket, Eskimo. 23669, Bag, 
beaded to represent flowers, Loucheux Indians. 23670, Small dress- 
ed deerskin, Eskimo. 23671, Pair of moccasins, ornamented with 
porcupine quill work, Loucheux Indians. 23672, Head dress of 
noted Eskimo chief (Anahlook). 23673, Large ivory fork or row- 
lock to attach to the stern of canoe for the steering oar. 23674, 
Beaded fire bag, plain, straight line pattern, Eskimo. 23675, Medi 
cine man's mask, an exceedingly rare kind of specimen, probably 
the only one in a Canadian collection, Eskimo. 23676, Pair of 
moccasins, ornamented with porcupine quill work, Eskimo. 23677,- 
Bone knife used to cut snow into blocks for house-building, Esk- 
imo. 

From 23592 to 23677 were procured from Kev. I. O. Stringer, 
of Herschel Island, Mackenzie River. 

23678, Spade-shaped implement (cast), probably of 
Saussurite, from the Shield's mound, near the mouth of 
the St. John Kiver, Duval County, Florida, C. B. 
Moore. 23679, Spade-shaped implement (cast), of fine grained 
igneous rock (diorite), from mounds at Mt. Royal, Putnam County, 
Florida, Clarence B. Moore, Philadelphia, Pa. 23680, Chisel (cast), 
probably of greenstone, from mound at Mt. Royal, Putnam 
County, Florida. Clarence B. Moore. 23681, Implement (cast), 
probably of claystone, ploughed up at Goodland Point Isl. of 
Marco, Lfe County, Florida, Clarence B. Moore, Philadelphia., Pa. 
23682, Ceremonial axe (east), of volcanic stone from the "Thirty 
Acre Field" Mound, Montgomery County, Alabama, Clarence B. 
Moore, Philadelphia, Pa. 23683! Skull from ossuary on the Wal- 
ker farm, lot 10, con. 2, Township of Onondaga, Brant County, F. 
W. Waugh, Toronto. 23684, Rubbing stone from village-site on 
Mitchell place (old Seoley farm), lot 9, 1st range, south of Hamil- 
ton road, dug from a cabin site marked by a bed of ashes 21x5, 
F. W. Waueh, Toronto. 23685, Drill, Mitchell place, lot 9, 1st 
range, south of Hamilton road, Brantford township. F. W. Waugh, 
Toronto. 23686, Saw or scraper, Mitchell place, lot 9, 1st range 
south of Hamilton road, Brantford township. F. W. Waugh, Tor 
onto. 23687, Arrowhead, roughlv made, Mitchell place, Brautford 
township. 23688, Flint knifo, field near Langford, Ontario. 23C89, 



19O3 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 11 

Pipe bowl, from J. Walker's farm, lot 10, con. 2, township of 
Onondaga, Brant County. 23690, Pipe bowl, from bed of creek, 
Mitchell place, lot 9, 1st range south of Hamilton road. 23691, 
Stone axe (light-colored one), found in bank of stream near village 
site on the Mitchell place, lot 9, 1st range south of Hamilton road. 
2369 \ Hammer stone made from boulder of Hudson River shale, 
found on small camp site, discovered on farms of Thomas Laidlaw 
and Mr. Ira Vanderlip, back portion of lot 10, 1st r,ange south of 
Hamilton road, Brantford township. 23693, Flint knife, lot 10, 1st 
range south of Hamilton road, also arrow heads from same lot. 
F. W. Waugh, Toronto. 23694, Perforated antler from Mitchell 
place, lot 9, 1st range south of Hamilton road. 23695, Bone awl, 
fibula of red deer, sharpened for use as an awl, village site on 
Mitchell place (old Seeley farm), lot 9, 1st range south of Hamilton 
rof d, Ontario. 23696, Pottery fragment from T. Laidlaw's and Mr. 
Ira Vanderlip's farms, back portions of lot 10, 1st range south of 
Hamilton road, found in ashes or refuse-dump on hillside. 23697, 
Stone axe, found in fields near Langford, Brantford township, 
Ontario. 23698-23700, Three bones of red deer from which beads 
or tubes have been cut, found in ash-beds on Mitchell place, lot 
9, 1st range south of Hamilton road, Brantford township, Ontario. 
23701, Pebble, with natural perforation, showing signs of use as 
a pendant, from Mitchell place, lot 9, 1st range soutt of Hamilton 
road, Brentford township. 23702, Perforated goniobasis shell, 
from Mitchell place, lot 9, 1st. range south of Hamilton road. 
23703-?3706, Four unio shells from ash beds on Mitchell place, lot 
9, 1st range south of Hamilton road, also from T. Laidlaw's farm, 
back portion of lot 10, same range, and from Lang and Bowling 
far^s, back portion of lots 4 and 5, 1st range, north of Hamilton 
ropd. 23707-23716, Ten pottery fragments from Mitchell place, lot 
9, 1st range south of Hamilton road, BrUntford township. 23717- 
23747, Thirty-one sc-ppeus from Mitchell place and vicinity lot 9. 
1st range, south of Hamilton road, Brantford township, Ontario. 
23748-23757, Ten bone tubes or beads, village-site on Mitchell 
farm, lot 9, 1st range south of Hamilton road (black one, from 
bed of creek), others from ash dumps and cabin sites, made appar- 
ently from the bones of various animals, such as deer and small 
quadrupeds and birds. 23758, Hammer-stone, grooved, John Vague, 
per Rev. Dr. John Maclean, Carman, Manitoba. 23759, Hammer- 
stone, grooved; John Fremlin, per Rev. John Maclean, Carman, 
Manitoba. 23760, Hammer-stone, grooved, Wm. Malouney, Car 
m?n, per Rev. Dr. John Macl"n, Carman, Manitoba. 23761, Ham 
iner-stone, grooved, Stanley Woodruff, per Rev. Dr. John Maclean, 
Carman, Manitoba. 23762, Human skull, Waianae, Hawaii (found 
on the beach), Miss Asrnes Deans Cameron, Victoria, B.C. 23763, 
Shell necklace of 52 water- worn fragmentary univalves, worn by a 
Hawaiian 'woman; Miss Agries Deans Cameron, Victoria, B.C. 
23764, Small basket, made by a west coast of Vancouver Island In- 
dian, Mis<* Agnes Deans Cameron, Victoria, B.C. 237C5-23914. Disc 
wampum (150 pieces), F. W, Waugh, Toronto. 23915-23953, Thirty- 
nine small triangular neckless arrow tips of chert, found in var 
ious p^es in Brantford township, F. W. Waugh, Toronto. 239,54, 
23955, Two small and finely serrated chert saws, Brantford town- 



12 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

ship. F. W. Waugh. 23956, Strip of metal from 1-8 to 3-16 in. 
wide and 7 34 inches long, cut from European brass kettle, pre 
paratory to the making of small beads like 23197, lot 5, con. 5, 
Brantford township, F. W. Waugh, Toronto. 23958, catlinite 
fcead, 2 1-4 inches long and 1-4 inch in diameter (cylindrical), F. W. 
\Yaugh, Toronto. 23959, Imperfect celt or pestle, Rev. Dr. John 
Maclean, Carman, Manitoba. 23960, Clay pipe bowl, Victoria 
Park, Collingwood, D. Williams. 23961, Large photograph (full 
length) of Chief Jamieson, Six Nation Indians, F. W. Waugh, 
Toronto. 23962, Small photograph (full length) of Win. Jacobs, F. 
W. W T augh, Toronto. 

From Mr. W. J. Wintemberg. 23963-64, Deer horn pottery 
markers from village-site on lot 10, Snyder's Road con. S., Wilmot 
tp. 23965, Deer horn pottery marker. Camp on lot 11, Snyder's 
Road con. N., Wilmot tp. 23966, Deer horn pottery marker (frag- 
ment) village-site on lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 23967, Worked 
bone. Village-site on lot 10, Snyder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 

23968, Rubbing stone, Lot 17, con. 12, Blenheim tp., T. Ware. 

23969, Large ladle or spoon. Qu'Appelle, N.W.T. 23970, Cat- 
linite tube-pipe. Qu'Appelle, N. W. T. 23971, Porcelain bead 
from a mound in South Carolina. 23972, Bone bead from village- 
site on lot 10, Snyder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 23973, Pottery 
slick or scraper made of a species of unio. Village-site, lot 11, 
con. 8, Blenheim tD. 23974, Fragment of bone implement, village- 
site, lot 41, con. 12, N. Dumfries tp. 23975, Right ramus of lower 
jaw of deer (Cariacus virginianus), with portion holding the in- 
cisor teeth sawed off. Elliott village-site, lot 41, con. 12, N. Dum- 
fries tp. 23976, Sawed left ramus of lower jaw of some carniv 
orous mammal, perhaps a wolf, village-site on lot 10, Snyder's 
road Con. S., Wilmot tp. 23977, Bone of deer or elk (?), with a 
portion sawed off. Elliott village-site, lot 41, con. 12 X N. Dumfries 
tp. 23978, Phalangeal bone of a moose (?), with holes bored in at 
the ends. Laidlaw village-site, lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim tp., T. 
Ware. 23979, Notched bone awl, Elliott village-site, lot 41, con. 
12, N. Dumfries tp. 23980, Notched bone awl. Laidlaw village- 
site, lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 23981, Canine tooth of black 
bear, village-site on lot 15, Snyder's Road con. S., Wilmot tp. 
23982, Bear tusk, from Laidlaw village-site, lot 11, con. 8, Blen 
heim tp. 23983, Bear tusk, Welsch's village-site, lot 9, Beasley's 
New Survey, Waterloo tp. 23984, Molar tootb of bear. Laidlaw 
village-site, lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 23985, Canine tooth of 
wolf. May have been set in a handle and used as pottery markers. 
From the same locality as 23984. 23986, Large incisor tooth of 
beaver. Elliott village-site, lot 41, con. 12, N. Dumfries tp. 23987, 
Left valve of unio gibbosus with umbo ground level. Laidlaw 
village-site, lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 23988, Long bone tube 
from camp on lot 11, Snyder's Road con. N., Wilmot tp. 23989- 
23992, Bone awls and pottery markers from Laidlaw village-site, 
Blenheim tp. 23993-95, Bone awls; one broken. From village site 
on lot 10, Snyder's Road con. S., and camp on lot 11, Snyder's 
Road COP. North, W T ilmot tp. 23996-24008, Fragments of pipe 
bowls and stems from Laidlaw village-site, Blenheim tp. 24009-10. 
Fragments of bowl and stem of pipes. Elliott village-site, N. 



1O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 13 

Dumfries tp. 24011, Pipe bowl, fragment, Welsch's village-site, 
Waterloo tp. 24012, Pipe stem. Elliott village-site, N. Dumfries 
tp. 24013-14, Portions of pipe bowls. Laidlaw village-site, Blen 
lieim tp. 24015-30, Pottery fragments from Laidlaw village-site, 
Blenheim tp. 24031-32, Pottery fragments from Elliott village- 
site, N. Dumfries tp. 24033, Pottery fragment from Welsch's vil- 
lage-site, Waterloo tp. 24034-38, Pottery fragments from vil- 
lage site, lot 10, Snyder's road, con. S., Wilmot tp. 24039, Piece 
of burnt pottery clay. From same locality as 24034-38. 24040-42. 
Chunks of burnt pottery clay. 24042, may have been an animad 
effigy; on one end there is a rudely modeled hind leg. From Laid- 
law village-site, Blenheim tp. 24043, Chert implement. Blenheim 
tp. 24044, Rude chert implement, from Laidlaw village-site, BleD- 
Leim tp. 21045, Fragment of limestone implement with a narrow 
and shallow groove around it. From same place as 24044. 2404C- 
49, Hammer stone. Laidlaw village-site, Blenheim tp. 24050-51, 
Hammer stones. Lot 10, Snyder's Road, con. S., Wilmot tp. 
24052, Broken celt, degraded to hammer. Same locality. 24053- 
54, Round pebbles from Welsch's village-site (Waterloo tp.) and 
Laidlaw's village-site (Blenheim tp.) respectively. 24015, Muller 
or pestle. Elliott village-site, N. Dumfries tp. 24056, Fish net 
sinker. Cayu|?a Lake^ N.Y. 24057-63, Various stone implements, 
some fragmentary, Laidlaw village-site. 24064, Small celt, lot 13, 
con. 13, Blenheim tp. 24065, Part of a gorget (?). Laidlaw vil- 
lage-site. 24066-67, Roughly made adze and celt. Lot 10, Snyder's 
road, con. S., Wilmot tp. 24068, Slate chisel from Elliott vil- 
lage-site, N. Dumfries tp. 24069, Celt. Lot 4, con. 13, Blenheim 
tp. 24070, Celt. Lot 14, con. 13, Blenheim tp. F. Stauffer. 24071, 
Double-edged adz. Lot 11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. C. Hiller. 24072. 
Adze. Lot 11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24073, Unfinished celt. Lot 
2, con. 12, Blenheim tp. G. Campbell. 24074, Syenite adze. Lot 
16, con. 2, Block A, Wilmot tp. J. Bowman. 24075, Fragment of 
a nicely-made celt, Roseville, Ont., J. Good. 24076, Large piece 
of chert from lot 11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. C. Hiller. 24077, 
Chert "core," Laidlaw village-site, Blenheim tp. 24078, Unfinished 
grooved axe. Lot 10, con. S., Snyder's road, Wilmot tp. 24079. 
Piece of chert from same locality as 24076. 240SO, Unfinished adze 
or celt. Laidlaw village-site, Blenheim tp. 24081, Rough celt, 
evidently an emergency tool. Elliott village-site, N. Dumfries tp. 
24082, Fragment of stone implement. Laidlaw village-site, Blen 
heim tp. 24083, Small celt. An attempt has been made to remove 
one side of this specimen by pecking two grooves, one on each side, 
the entire length of the implement. Same locality as 24802. 

24084, Stone implement. Elliott village-site, N. Dumfries tp. 

24085, Chert axe. Mr. Chas. Hiller. Lot 11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 

24086, Unfinished celt. Lot 17, con. 12, Blenheim tp. 24087. 
Rough stone chisel. Lot 10, Snyder's Road con. S., Wilmot tp. 
24088, Fragment of small chisel. Laidlaw village-site, Blenheim 
tp. 24089, Gorget. Halifax County, West Virginia. 24090, Half 
of a very fine ceremonial from Mason County, West Virginia. 
24091, Celt. Mercer County, Ohio. 24092, Pestle. Big River, 
San Francisco County, Missouri. 24093-97, Arrowheads. Mason 
County, West Virginia. 24098, Chert implement. Laidlaw vil- 



14 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

lage-site, Blenheim tp. 24099, Stone adze from near Honolulu, 
Hawaiian Islands. 24100, Nut cracker. Village-site on lot 23, 
con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24101, Pair of straw shoes. Tung Chow, 
China. 24102, Chinese chop sticks of bamboo. Tung Chow. 
24103, Bank note, Tung Chow. 24104, Ink tablet. Tung Chow. 
24105, Paper and envelope. Tung Chow. 24106, Pen. Tung 
Chow. 24107, Piece of cinerary pottery excavated from the ruins 
of an old abbey, supposed to be 800 years old, near Castleacre, 
Norfolkshire, England. Mr. John Day, Washington. 24108-109, 
Pottery fragments. West Alexander, Pennsylvania. 24110, 
Shell beads from Indian graves. Same locality. 24111, Arrow- 
head. West Alexander. Pa. 24112, Obsidian arrowhead of a 
peculiar shape. Oregon. 24113, Fragment of pipe bowl with 
glazed surface. Welsch's village-site, Waterloo tp. 24114, Potterv 
sherd. Lot 10, Snyder's road, con. S., Wilmot tp. 24115, Notched 
scraper. Ada, Ohio. 24116, Bird point, Ada, Ohio. 24117, Shaly 
chert arrowhead. Lot 17, con. 13, Blenheim tp. 24118, Arrow- 
head, N. Dumfries tp. 24119, Unfinished stone implement, Lot 
10, Snyder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 24120, Large piece of 
chert. Same locality. 24121, Fragment of limestone pipe. Same 
locality. 24122, Unfinished stone implement. Same locality. 
24123-24, Chert implements. Same locality. 24125, Chisel. Same 
locality. 24126, Broken celt, degraded to hammer. Same locality. 
24127, Broken adze with corners pecked and battered, the inten 
tion, no doubt, being to form a grooved implement of some sort. 
From same locality as Nos. 24119-126. 24128, Bone awl, lot 10. 
Snyder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 24129, Chert arrowhead, lot 8 ; 
con. 13, Blenheim. tp. W. Perry. 24130, Adze, lot 11, con. 10, Blen- 
heim tp., C. Hiller. 24131-132, Chert and chalcedony arrow 
heads (24132 mav be a scraper). From lot 12, con. 12, Blenheim tp. 
K. Cummin?. 24133, Adze, lot 10, con. 8, Blenheim tp., J. Black. 
2*134-35, Bone awls, Laidlaw village-site, Blenheim tp. 24135-38. 
Bone awls, Elliott village-site, N. Dumfries tp. 24139, Leaf-shaped 
chert scraper or arrow-point, lot 12, con. 14, Blenheim tp. 24140. 
Bone bead, Laidlaw virage-site. 24141-42, Chert scrapers, Laid 
law village-site. 24143, Bib-plate of Chelydra serpentina. Elliott 
village-site, N. Dumfries tp. 24144, Chert scraper, Blenheim tp. 
24145-46, Bone implements, Laidlaw village-site (Blenheim tp.) 
and Elliott village-site (N. Dumfries tp.) respectively. 24147. 
Carved portion of bone awl, Laidlaw village-site. 24148, Worked 
bone, Elliott village-site, N. Dumfries tp. 24149, Fragment of 
bowl of a clay pipe. Laidlaw village-site. 24150, Shell of Margin- 
ella conoidalis, ground at the apex to admit a thread. Laidlaw 
village-site. 24151, Part of deer's antler. Laidlaw village-site. 
24152, Arrowhead, Laidlaw village-site. 24153, Spear head, Wat- 
erloo tp. 2 '154-56, Pottery fragments. Pre-Neutral camp site, lot 
13, con. 6, Blenheim tp. J. F. Rathbun. 24157, Grooved axe. Same 
locality. 241 58-6, Arrowheads from same locality. 24163, Scraper 
from same locality as Nos. 24154, 24162. 24164, Part of stone im- 
plement. Village site, lot 14, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24165, Broken 
chert perforator. Village-site, lot 14, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24166, 
Pottery fragment, 1-t 14, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24167, Shell of 
Unio gibbosus ; may have been used as a pottery slick, lot 10, Sny- 



19O ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 15 

der's road con. S., Wilinot tp. 24168, Fragment of another shell 
of the same species, from the same locality, which apyears to have 
been perforated. 2il69, Fragment of marked pottery. Same local- 
ity. 24170, Fragment of pipe bowls from same locality. 24171- 
174, Scrapers from saime locality as Nos. 24167-70. 24175, Fragment 
of arrowhead with concave base. Laidlaw village-site, Blenheim 
tp. 24176, Fragment of clayjpipe bowl. Laidlaw village-site, 
24177-78, Adzes, Lot 10, Snyder's Road con. S., Wilmot tp. 24179, 
Pottery fragment from village-site on lot 23, con. 10, Blenheim 
tp. 24180, Grooved axe found near Toronto. F. Lederman, Toron 
to, Ont. 24181, Fragment of an adze used as a hammer. Lot 10. 
con. S., Snyder's road, Wilmot tp. 24182, Unfinished gorget. Lot 
11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. C. Hiller. 24183, Part of stone imple- 
ment, may have been a pottery smoother. Several fragments of 
the same shape have been found on different village-sites in Oxford 
and Waterloo, lot 10, Snyder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 24184, 
Small well-made chisel, Laidlaw village-site, Blenheim tp. 24185, 
Stone implement. No. 24183, when whole, may have been of same 
shape. This specimen is from the same locality. 24186, Small 
celt, Laidlaw village-site. 24187, Chert implement. Blenheim tp. 
24188, Part of stone implement, apparently of the same class as 
Nos. 24183 and 24189. Lot 14, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24189, Larjre 
arrowhead, Blenheim tp. 24190, Part of chert implement, lot 12, 
con. 12, Blenheim tp. K. Gumming. 24191, Carved bone bead. Vil- 
lage-site on lot 23, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24192, Portion of shell 
of unio luteolus, lot 10, Snyder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 24193, 
Worked bone, lot 10, Snyder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 24194, 
Broken shell, apparently a species of Quadrula, with umbo ground 
level. Village-site, lot 10, Snyder's road con. S, Wilmot tp. 24195, 
Chert implement. Blenheim- tp. 24196-200, Arrowheads, Blenheim 
tp. ?4201, Chisel. Village site on lot 23, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 
24202, Rude chisel. Village-site, lot 10, Snyder's road con S., Wil- 
mot tp. 24203-204, Bone beads from village-site on lot 23, con. 10, 
Blenheim tp. 24205, Pipe stem, village-site, lot 23, con. 10, Bleu 
heim tp. 24206, Under portion of large scraper, from same local 
itv as the two preceding specimens. 24207, Arrowhead with ser- 
rated edge. Village-site, lot 23, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24208, Chert 
specimen, vil 1 age-site, lot 23, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24209, 
A rrowfcead, Blenheim tp. 24210, Worked bone, village-site, lot 23, 
con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24211, Under portion of a very fine celt 
from village-site on lot 23, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24212, Rude 
fhert implement. Lot 12, con. 11, Blenheim tp. K. Gumming. 
24213, Small adze or chisel, Village-site on lot 10, Snyder's road 
con S., Wilmot tp. 24214, Spea.rhead, Blenheim tp. 24215, Pottery 
fragment. Lot 20, con. 3, Block A, Wilmot tp. 24216, Chert 
rrrowh^ad. Blenheim tp. 24217, Chert implement, Blenheim tp. 
24218, S-ra-er (?) Blenheim tp. 24219-20, Scrapers, Blenheim tp. 
(Village-site on lot 11, con. 8.) 24221, Small chipped piece of 
chrt, looks like an arrowhead, Blenheim tp. 24222-23, Small pot- 
tery fragments, lot 4, con. 12, Blenheim tp. 24224, Cylindrical bone 
bead. Village-site on lot 10, Snyder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 
24225, Bone bead, blackened and polished, lot 10, Snyder's road 



16 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

con. S., Wilmot tp. 24226, Disc shaped bone bead. Lot 10, Sny- 
der's road con. S.. Wilmot tp. 24227, Bead made of shell of Melan- 
tho decisa, lot 10, Snyder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 24228-229, Bone 
beads, village-site, lot 10, Snyder's road con. S..Wilmot tp. 24230. 
Arrowhead, from lot 14, con. 11, Blenheim tp. W. Hall. 24231. 
Large heavy celt, lot 11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. C. Hiller. 24232, 
Adze, lot 12, con. 13, Blenheim t$. A Pringle. 24233, Iron axe. 
Found on lot 23, con. 14, Blenheim tp. J. Knox, per T. Ware. 

24234, Bone tute bearing pictographs, Beverly tp. C. H. Roberts. 

24235, Cast of Bird Amulet. Original was found in Ancaster tp 
C. H. Roberts. 24236, Pottery fragment (rim). Pre-Neutral camp 
on lot 8, con. 12, B'enheiin tp. 24237, Half of an unfinished gor- 
get from the same camp. 24238, Hammer stone, Laidlaw village 
site, Blenheim tp. 24239, Whetstone or rubbing stone. Laidlaw 
village-site. 24240, Fragment of another stone implement, shaped 
like Nos. 24183 and 24185. From Laidlaw village-site. 24241, Scrap 
er (?), Blenheim tp. T.Ware. 24242, Bone bead. Village-site, lot 11, 
con. 8, Blenheim tp. 24243, Canine tooth of a bear. Laid- 
law village-site. 24244, Bone awl, Village-site on lot 13, con. 10, 
Blenheim tp. 24245, Spearhead, lot 13, con. 12, Blenheim tp. 24240. 
Scraper or knife, lot 12, con. 12, Blenheim tp. 24247-48, Scrapers, 
lot 17, con. 3, East Oxford tp. 24249, Rude arrowhead, lot 17. 
con. 3, East Oxford. 24250. Pottery fragment from near Pre-Neut- 
ral camp on lot 17, con. 3, E. Oxford tp. 24251, Pipe stem, lot 10, 
Snyder's road con S., Wilmot tp. 25252, Portion of shell of Unio 
ventricosus. Village-site, lot 13, con.. 10, Blenheim tp. 25253, 
Perforator. Village-site, lot 13, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24254, Joint 
of fossil lily encrinite found in an ashbed on lot 13, con. 10, Blen- 
heim tp. 24255, Scraper. Village-site, lot 13, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 
24256, Pottery fragment. Pre-Neutral -camp on lot 8, con. 12, Blen 
heim tp. 24257, Perforator from village-site on lot 13, con. 10, 
Blenheim tp. 24258, Shell of Unio gibbosus (?), village-site, lot 
13, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24259-60, Scrapers, village site, lot 13, con, 
10, Blenheim tp. 24261, Arrowhead. Village-site, lot 13, con. 10,' 
Blenheim tp. 24262, Chisel, village-site, lot 13, con. 10, Blenheim 
tp. 24263, Wing of unfinished "butterfly" banner-stone. Lot 13, 
con. 13, Blerheim tp. 24264, Ungual ptalanges of deer. Laidlaw 
village-site, Blenheim tp. 24265, Hammer stone. Village-site, lot 
13, c~n. 10, B'enheim tp. 24266, Portion of pipe bowl, Laidlaw 
vill^ge-s'te, Blenheim tp. 24267, Chert implement, lot 12, con. 
1?, Blenheim tr>. 24268, Chert knife (semi-lunar shape), lot 12, con. 
12, Blenheim tp. K. Gumming. 24269, Tooth of bear, may have 
been used as a bad, L^i^law village-site. 24^70-71. ArT'ow v ed^ 
Lot 1, con. 12, Blenheim tp. 24272, Shell of Unio gibbosus, with 
umbo ground flat. Hunter village-site, lot 13, con. 10, Blenheim 
tp. 24273, Chert perforator (?), Hunter village-site, Blenheim tp. 
24274-77, War point, Hunter village-site, Blenheim tp. 24278, Bone 
be~d. Hunter village-site, Blenheim tp. 24279, Pyramidula alter 
nata, found in ash bed. Hunter village-site, Blenheim tr>. 24280 
.81, Arrow heads of a type most frequently found on village-sites 
in B'enh^'m. Hunter village-site. 24282-3, Pottery fragments 
Hunter village-site. 24284, Bone bead. Hunter village-site. 2* 9 S5, 
Rough granite implement. Hunter village-site. 24286 (a and b, Pot- 
tery fragments, Burford tp. 24287, Leaf-shaped arrowhead. Liid- 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 17 

law village-site, Blenheim tp. 24288, Arrowhead, lot 9, con. 11, 
Blenheim tp. H. Davison. 24289, Adze in process of manufacture 
from near pre-Neutral camp on lot 8, con. 12, Blenheim 
tp. 24290, Pottery fragments from same place. 24291. Very 
small chisel, Laidlaw village-site. 24292, Pottery fragment. Laid- 
law vill-ige-site. 24293, Chert knife (?). from near Brantford. E. 
R. Boniface. 24294, Pottery fragment. Hunter village-site, Blen- 
heim tp. 24295, Pottery fragment, lot 13, con. 6, Blenheim tp. J. 
F. Rithbun. 24296, Half of a pick-like banner-stone, lot 13, con. 
13, B'enheim tp. 24297, Chert implement. Hunter village-site, 
Blenheim tp. '24298, Rude arrowhead, lot 17, con. 3, E. Oxford 
tp. 24299, Chert implement, lot 12, con. 11, Blenheim tp. 24300, 
Rough celt, lot 12, con. 12, Blenheim tp. 23301, Bone bead, Laid- 
law village-site, Blenheim tp. 24302, Stone disk with pit in cen- 
tre. Laidlaw village site. 24303-306, Broken shell of Unio gib- 
bosus, appears to have been perforated; pottery fragment; bone 
awl and very small celt, all from village-site on lot 156, German 
Co.'s Tract,Waterloo tp. 24307-309, Bone awls. Rudell village-site, 
Blenheim tp. 24310, Piece of chipped stone. Rudell village-site, 
24311, Arrowheads, Rudell village-site. 24312, Bone bead curiously 
pitted. Rudell village-site. 24313, Shell of Pleurocera subulare, a 
mollusc found in the Great Lakes. Rudell village-site. 24314, Fos- 
sil Brachiopod shell from Rudell village-site. 24315, Bone awl. 
Village-site on lot 8, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 24316, Pottery frag- 
ment, villnge-site on lot 8, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 24317, Fragment of 
pipe bowl, village-site, lot 8, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 24318-19, Rude 
chert scrapers, village-site, lot 8, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 24320, Stone 
implement, village-site, lot 8, con. 18, Blenheim tp. 24321, Wai- 
point. Rudell village site, Blenheim tp. 24322, Arrowhead, Blen- 
heim tp. 24323, Adze. Lot 11, con. 9, Blenheim tp. J. Harmer. 

24324, Large chert objct, lot 11, con. 9, Blenheim tp. J. Harmer. 

24325, Chert knife, lot 11, con. 9, Blenheim tp. J. Harmer. 2432G, 
War point, lot 11, con 10, Blenheim tp. C. Hiller. 24327, Arrow- 
head with bifurcated stem, lot 11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. C. Hil- 
ler. 24328-329, Arrowhead and spearhead, lot 2, con. 10, Blen 
heim tp. D. Brown. 24330, Small celt, lot 10, con. 10, Blenheim 
tp. J. Baxter. 24331-62, Unfinished chert leaf -shaped objects found 
en cache on the farm of Mr. Arthur Currah, lot 3, con. 10, Bland 
ford tp. From Messrs. Currah and Bullock, the finders. 24363, 
Part of shell of Unio gibbosus, Hunter village-site, Blenheim tp. 
24364, Arrowhead rhomboidal in cross section, lot 17, con. 3, E. 
Oxford tp. 24365, Arrowhead, lot 19, con. 12, Blenheim tp. I. 
Hewitt. 24366, Adze, lot 19, con. 12, Blenheim tp. I. Hewitt. 

24367, Chert knife (?), lot 9, con. 13, Blenheim tp. H. Kaufman. 

24368, Chalcedony arrowhead, lot 12, con. 12, Blenheim tp. K. Cum 
ming. 24360-71, Leaf -shaped arrowheads, Blenheim tp.. 24372, 
Chalcedony leaf-shaped implement, lot 22, con. 13, Blenheim tp. J. 
Wright. 24373, Arrowhead, lot 11, con. 11, Blenheim tp. W. 
Thomson. 24374, Arrowhead of a peculiar shape, lot 13, con. 
6, Blenheim tp. J. F. Rathbun. 24375, Very fine drill with tip 
broken off. Lot 2, con. 12, BVnheim tp. G. Campbell. 24376, Part 
of slate implement, south half lot 12, con. 13, Blenheim tp. 24377- 
82 Bone beads from the Column n village-site, lot 11, con. 2, Block 

2 



18 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 

A, Wilmot tp. 24383, Bead cut from the jaw bone of a deer. Cole- 
man village-site. 24384-85, Beads colored and blackened. Cole- 
man village-site. 24386, Beads ornamented with incised lines. 
Coleman village-site. 24387-392, Bone awls. Coleman village 
site. 24393, Astragalus of deer, may have been used in playing a 
game. Coleman village-site. 24394, Bangle or pendant made from 
a portion of the carapace of Chrysemys picta. 24395-97, Worked 
bones, Coleman village-site. 24398, Part of a small gouge like bone 
implement. Coleman village-site. 24399, Part of a human skull. 
Coleman village-site. 24,400, Vertebra of a large fish; may have 
been used as a bead. Coleman village-site. 24401-405, Shells of 
Melantho decisa, used as beads. Coleman village-site. 24400. 
Shells of Pyramidula alternata, found in ashbeds. Coleman village 
site. 24407, Shell of Zonites fuliginosus. Coleman village-site. 
24408-409, Shells of Polygyria albolabris and Polygyria dentifaiii 
from ash beds, Coleman village-site. 24410, Perforated shell of 
Goniobasis livescens. Coleman village-site. 24411, Stell of Unio 
gibbosus with umbo near the hinge ground flat. Coleman village- 
site. 24412, Another shell of the same species also ground down 
until a hole appeared in the side. Coleman village-site. 24413, 
Shell of the above species with anterior portion of valve cut off. 
Coleman village-site. 24414-15, Portions of shells of Unio lute- 
olus and Margaritana costata. Coleman village-site. 24416, 
Femur of Chelydra serpentina. Coleman village-site. 24417-18, 
Small black slate bangles or pendants. Coleman village-site. 
24419, Small black slate pebble. Coleman vilage-site. 24420, Small 
smooth stone, kidney shaped. Coleman village-site. 24421-24, 
Arrowheads, Coleman village-site. 24425-26, Scrapers. Coleman 
village-site. 24427, Large chert implement. Coleman village-site. 
24428, Chipped piece of slate, looks like an unfinished spear head. 
Coleman village-site. 24429, Piece of worked deer antler. Cole 
man village site. 24430, Piece of quartzite stone implement. Cole- 
man village-site. 24431, Fossiliferous limestone pebble with hole 
(broken). Coleman village-site. 24432, Fossil coral, from ash bed. 
Coleman village-site. 24433, Chert chip with very sharp edges ; 
may have been used as a knife. Coleman village-site. 24434-59, 
Pottery fragments. Coleman village-site. 24460-63, Fragments of 
pipe bowls. Coleman village-site. 24464, Portion of a clay ring (?). 
It may also have been part of a pot. Coleman village-site. 24465, 
Small rude adze, Coleman village-site. 24466, Fragment of "stamp- 
ed" pottery ware. Coleman village-site. 24467, Fragment of a very 
small clay vessel. Coleman village-site. 24468-72, Pottery frag- 
ments. Coleman village-site. 24473, Part of a large clay vessel. 
Coleman village-site. 24474, Clay pot (restored), rim. Coleman vil- 
lage-site. 24475-76, Casts of slate gorgets, Blenheim tp. 24477, 
Wooden shoe, Philippine Islands. 24478, Pair of small shoes. 
Cairo, Egypt. 24479-80, Arrowheads, lot 12, con. 9, Blenheim tp. 
24481, Fish scales (?). Coleman village-site. Wilmot tp. 24482, Iron 
axe, found. under a large pine stump. Lot 4, con 2, eastern section 
Wellesley tp. M. Littwiller. 24483-88, Shells of Pleurocera sub- 
ulare from Hunter and Laidlaw village-sites, Blenheim tp. 24489, 
Chert scraper, lot 22, con. 11, Blenheim tp. Wm. Gracey. 24490-91, 
Arrowheads, lot 23, con. 11, Blenheim tp. R. Hewitt. 24492, Pes 



19O3 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 19 

tie, lot 21, con. 10, Blenheim tp. Mr. Milgau. 24493, Celt, lot 20, 
con. 11, Blenheim tp. Mr. Bristow. 24494, Unfinished gorget, lot 
11, con. 9, Blenheim tp. 24495, Fragment of gorget. Found and 
donated by the late Mr. Henry Davison, lot 8, con. 11, Blenheim 
tp. 24496, Gorget or pendant donated by Mr. James Harmer, lot 
11, con. 9, Blenheim tp. 24497, Pendant, lot 11, con. 9, Blenheim 
tp. J. Harmer. 24498, Fragment of an unfinished gorget, lot 13, 
con. 13, Blenheim tp. 24499, Unfinished pendant, lot 13, con. 13, 
Blenheim tp. 24500, Small pyriform pendant, Neutral village-site. 
Lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim tp, 24501, Bird amulet, lot 13, con. 13, 
Blenheim tp. 24502, Spearhead or knife, Pike County, 111., U. S. 
A. 24503, Chert implement, Waterloo tp. E. Chapman. 24504, 
Spearhead, lot 4, con. 12, Blenheim tp. E. Chapman. 24505, Spear 
head, lot 13, con. 13, Blenheim tp. 24506, Spearhead, Wilmot tp. 
24507, Spear head. Donated by Mr. Wm. Cook. Lot 12, con. 11, 
Blenheim tp. 24508, Spear head with beveled edge. Lot 1, con. 11, 
Blenheim tp. 24509, Arrowhead, lot 8, Snyder's road con N., 
Wilmot tp. L. Scherrer. 24510, Unfinished spear head. Lot 11, 
con. 10, Blenheim tp. C. Hiller. 24511, Spearhead. Donated by Mr. 
Thomas Ware, Plattsville, Ont. 24512, Spearhead, Blenheim tp. 
T. Ware. 24513, Arrowhead, lot 11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. D. 
Mackie. 24514, Arrowhead, New Dundee, Ont. E. Chapman. 24515, 
Arrowhead, lot 11, con. 10. Blenheim tp. 24516, Arrowhead, 
Plattsville, Ont. T. Ware. 24517, Leaf-shaped arrowhead. Lot 40, 
con. 12, N. Dumfries tp.W. Bunyan. 24518, Unfinished arrowhead, 
Washington, Ont. 24519, Arrowhead, Wilmot tp. R. McNichol. 
24520, Arrowhead, Plattsville, T. Ware. 24521, Arrowhead, lot 
3, con. 14, Blenheim tp. E. Chapman. 24522, Very roughly made 
arrowhead, lot 12, con. 12, Blenheim tp. K. Cumming. 24523-524, 
Arrowheads. Donated by Mr. C. Henneberg, Washington, Ont. 
24525-547, White arrowheads, Savannah Valley, Georgia, U. S. A. 
24548, Rhyolite arrowhead, Savannah Valley, Georgia, 
U.S.A. 24549-552, Arrowheads, Savannah Valley, Georgia. 24553, 
Arrowhead, lot 4, con. 12, Blenheim tp. 24554, Chalcedony knife, 
lot 10, con. 13, Blenheim tp. E. Richmond. 24555-556, White quartz 
arrowheads, Gait. 24557, Roughly made arrowhead. Plattsville. 
T. W^re. 24558, Very thick arrowhead, lot 9, con. 11, Blenheim 
tp. H. Davison. 24559, Rude arrowhead, lot 40, con. 12, N. 
Dumfries tp. Wm. Bunyan. 24560-561, White quartz arrowheads. 
Florida. 24562, Rude war point, Neutral village-site. Lot 11, con. 
8, Blenheim tp. 24563, Small war point, donated by Mr. H. Dav 
ison, lot 9, con. 11, Blenheim tp. 24564, Small chert perforator. 
Plattsville. T. Ware. 24565, War point. Lot 13, con. 13, Blen- 
heim tp. 24566, Rude war point. Plattsville. T. Ware. 24567, 
War point. Lot 10, Snyder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 24568, Leaf 
shaped arrowhead. Lot 10, Snyder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 
24569-570, Leaf -shaped arrowheads. Plattsville. T. Ware. 24571, 
Thick, leaf-shaped piece of chert. Neutral village-site, lot 11, con. 
8, Blenheim tp. 24572, Arrowhead. Lot 14, con. 11, Blenheim tp. 
24573, Arrowhead. Blenheim tp. 24574, Leaf-shaped scraper or 
knife. Neutral village-site, lot 11, con. 8. Blenheim tp. 24575, 
Knife (?), lot 9, con. 11, Blenheim tp. H. Davison. 24576, Black 
chert implement (leaf shaped). Lot 1, con. 12, Blenheim tp. J. 



20 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

Histand. 24577, Quartsdte arrowhead. Gait. 2457&5S1, Arrow- 
heads, Gait, Ont. 24582-583, Slate arrowheads. Gait. 24584-88, 
Arrowheads. Gait. 24589, Black chert arrowhead. Lot 40, con. 
12, N. Dumfries tp. W. Bunyan. 24590, Perforator. Blenheim 
tp. 24591-592, Arrowheads. Brown Co., Ohio. 24593, Arrowhead. 
Lot 12, con. 11, Blenheim tp. A. Wintemberg. 24594, Arrowhead. 
Triangular in cress section. Lot 10, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24595, 
Flint knife. N. Dumfries tp. E. Chapman. 24596, War point 
with convex edges. Neutral village-site, lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim 
tp. 24597, Arrowhead. Lot 9, con. 11, Blenheim tp. H. Davisou. 
24598, Arrowhead, Gait. 24599, War point, lot 13, con. 13, Blen 
heim tp. 24600, Arrowhead, lot 11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. H. 
Baxter. 24601, Arrowhead with serrated edge. Lot 43, con. 12, 
N. Dumfries tp. W. Hope. 24602, Serrated edge arrowhead. New 
Dundee. 24603, Arrowhead. Lot 11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. H. 
Baxter. 24604, Arrowhead. Lot 11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 24605, 
Arrowhead. Lot 5, con. 4, Block A., Wilmot tp. N. Bock. 24606, 
Kude scraper. Plattsville. T. Ware. 24607, Perforator, tip polish- 
ed. Donated by Mr. H. Davison, lot 9, con. 11, Blenheim tp. 24608, 
Chert knife (?), Plattsville. T. Ware. 24609, War point. Lot 9, con. 
11, Blenheim tp. H. Davison. 24610, Chert knife. Lot 12, con. 11, 
Blenheim tp. K. Gumming. 24611, Scraper. Lot 40, con. 12, N. 
Dumfries tp. W. Bunyan. 24612, Flint knife. Lot 9, con. 11, Blen 
heim tp. H. Davison. 24613, Chert knife with edge worn smooth. 
Lot 40, con. 12, N. Dumfries. W. Bunyan. 24614, Unfinished slate 
implement. Lot 13, con. 13, Blenheim tp. 24615, Scraper. Lot 10, 
Snvder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 24616, Fragment of a chipped 
piece of slate, evidently intended for a gorget. Lot 13, con. 13, 
Blenheim tp. 24617, Scraper. Lot 8, con. 13, Blenheim tp. W. 
Perry. 24618, Chert implement of a peculiar shape. Neutral vil- 
lage-site, lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 24619, "Goose-beak" scraper. 
Village-site, lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 24620, Scraper. Lot 40, 
con. 12, N. Dumfries tp. W. Bunyan. 24621, War point. Lot 13, 
con. 13, Blenheim tp. 24622, Arrowhead or knife. Lot 6, con. 14, 
Blenheim tr>. J. Cassel. 24623, Small scraper or turtfeback. Lot 
6, con. 4, Block A, Wilmot tp. 24624, Small arrowhead. North 
Lake village-site, lot 10, Snyder's road con N., Wilmot tp. 24625, 
Black chert arrowhead, Wilmot tp. 24626, Chert perforator, 
Village-site, lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 24627, Fragment of a red 
quartzite drill, lot 11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. H. Baxter. 24628, 
Fragment of a drill. Plattsville. T. Ware. 24629-632, Drills or 
perforators. Lot 11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. H. Baxter. 24633, Rude 
perforator. Village-site, lot 40, con. 12, N. Dumfries tp. 24634-636. 
Perforators. Village-site, lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 24637, Drill, 
lot 40, con. 12, N. Dumfries tp. W. Bunyan. 24638, Double-point 
ed drill, G"lt. W. Cndney. 24639-648, Scrapers. Village-site, lot 
10, Synder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 24649 650, Scrapers, lot 11, 
con. 10, Blenheim tp. H. Baxter. 24651, Notched scraper, lot 9, 
con. 11, Blenheim tp. H. Davison. 24652 656, Rude scrapers. Vil- 
lage-site, lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 24657, Scraper (?). Lot 40. 
con. 12, N. Dumfries tp. W. Bunyan. 24658, Diminutive pipe. Vil- 
lage-site, lot !!, con. 8, B^n^eim tp. 24659, Bowl of large clay 
pipe of the "cornet" type. Village-site, lot 9, Beasley's New Sur 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 21 

vey, Waterloo tp. 24660, Small pot excavated from a mound ap 
parently made before the conquest of Mexico by the Spaniards. 
Costa Rica. Purchased from F. H. Lattin, Albion, N.Y. 24661. 
Chert implement, perhaps an unfinished arrowhead. Village-site, 
lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 24662, Chert implement, Blenheim 
tp. 24663, Red quartzite arrowhead, lot 11, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 
H. Baxter. 24664, Leaf-shaped arrowhead. Village site, lot 11, 
con. 3, Blenheim tp. 24665-682, Fragments of war points and chert 
implements: (24665-68, from village-site, lot 10, Snyder's road con. 
S., Wilmot tp. 24669-70, from village-site, lot 11, con. 8, Blen- 
heim tp. 24671, From village-site on lot 13, con. 10, Blenheim tp. 
24672-73, Village-site on lot 23, 10th con., Blenheim tp. 24674-79, 
Various parts of Blenheim tp. 24680, Burgess Lake. 24681-82, Lot 
33, con, 13, Blenheim tp.) 24683, Chert scraper from near Cooler 
Pond, Burford tp. 24684, Rough chert implement, Blenheim tp. 
24685, Chert implement. Lot 40, con. 12, N. Dumfries tp. 24686. 
Ro-gh arrowhead. Lot 40, con. 12, N. Dumfries tp. W. Bunyan. 
24687, Unfinished chert arrowhead. Lot 40, con. 12, N. Dumfries 
tr>. W. Bunyan. 24688, Unfinished arrowhead. Plattsville. T. Ware. 
24689, Rough chert im^lem^nt. Village-site on lot 11, con. 8, Blen 
heim tp. 24690, Chipped piece of white quartz. Lot 10, Snvder's 
road con. S., Wilmot tp. 24691, Hea<vy chert implement. Village- 
site on lot 11, con. 8, Blenheim tp. 24692-693, Lumps of chert? Vil- 
lage-site, lot 10, Snyder's road con. S., Wilmot tp. 24694, "Goose- 
beak" scraper. Camp on lot 11, Snvder's road, con. N., Wilmot tp. 



From Mr. R. T. Anderson. 

Village-site No. 1. 24695, Piece of stone, used for polishing, 
camring site No. 1. 24696, 24697, 24698, Pipe bowls (camping s'te 7). 
24699, 24700, 24701, Pieces of clay pipes (camping site No. 3). 24702, 
24703, 24704, Unio shells, unio complanatus. 24705, Piece of pipe 
Pieces of worked chert. 24718, 24719, Flint chips. 24720,24721, 24706- 
7, 24708, 24709, 24710, 24711, 24712, 24713, 24714, Pottery. 24715, 
Bone awl, used also as a tally, camping site No. 7. 24716, 24717, 
Pieces of worked chert. 24718, 24719, Flint chips. 24720, 24721, 
24722, 24723, Pieces of chert arrowheads. 24724, 24725, Roughed 
out pieces of flint. 24726, Flint drill, broken. 24727, Half of flint 
scraper. 24728, 24729, 24730, Bone pins, horn. 24731, 24732, 24733, 
Pottery. 24734, Half of banner-stone, Huronian slate. L^t 14, con. 
3, Malahide tp. J. McTaggart. 24735, Gorget, lot 6, con. 7, village- 
site 10, Bayham tp. 21736, Gorget, lot 6, con. 7, village-site 10, 
Malahide tp. 24737, Flint implement, triangular, lot 23, con. 1, vil- 
lage-site 13, Yarmouth, close to Lake Erie, gorget, lot 6, con. 7, vil- 
lage site 10. ; Bayham township. 24378, 24379, Dfill rest, lot 23, 
con. 1, village-site 13, Yarmouth. 24740, Leaf-shaped implement, 
lot 23, con. 1, village-site 13. 24741, Arrowhead, chert, lot 7, con. 
6, village-site 2, Malahide tp. 24742, Spearhead, lot 27, con. 3, vil- 
lage-site 15, Yarmouth. 24743, Leaf -shaped implement, lot 27, 
con. 3, village-site 15, Yarmouth. 24744, Leaf-shaped imple- 
ment, oblong, con. 7, village-site 10, Bayham tp. 24745, Flint im 



22 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

plement, Malahide tp. 24746, Half of banner-stone, Huronian slate. 
Lot 6, con. 7, Bayham tp. 2474, Unfinished drill, lot 7, con. 5, 
Yarmouth. 24748, Flint flake, lot 7, con. 5, Malahide tp. 24749, 
Drill, Malahide tp. Camp site No. 4. 24750, 24751, Pieces of pot- 
tery. 25752, Piece of bowl of a very large clay pipe. 24753, Bone 
needle. 24754, Horn-bead, nearly finished. 24755, Piece of clay 
pipe bowl. 24756, Piece of deer bone. 24757, Piece of clay pipe. 
Camp site No. 5 24758, Piece of human bone. 24759, Piece of 
stem and pipe bowl. 24760, Piece of celt. 24761, Piece of pottery. 
Village-site No. 3 24762, 24763, Two pieces of clay pipe bowls. 
24764, 24765, Pieces of pottery. 24766, 24767, Pieces of pottery, 
showing burnt food. 24768, 24769, Pieces of flint. 24770. Two 
pieces of lower jaw of red deer. 24771, One piece of pottery. 24772, 
Human rib. Village-site No. 1. 24773, One Unio shell, worn 
24774, One deer horn. 24775, 24776, 24777, Deer bones. 24778, Piece 
of deer horn cut. 24779, One deer tooth. 24780, One black squirrel 
jaw. 24781, One hard ray or spine of pectoral fin of channel cat- 
fish. 24782, Unfinished bone awl of deer-shank. 24783, Finished 
bone awl of deer-shank. 24784, 24785, Species of channel catfish. 
24786, 24787, Pieces of deer cranium. 24788, 24789, 24790, 24791, 
24792, Deer bones. 24793, Vertebra with broken flint arrow imbed 
ed in the bone. 24794, 24795, Black squirrel jaws. 24796, 24797, 
Pieces of deer skulls. 24798, 24799, 24800, 24801, 24802, 24803, 
24804, Deer teeth and pieces of jaw. 24085, 24086, Bear tusks. 
24087, Costal plates, snapping turtle. 24808, 24809, 24810, 24811, 
24812, pieces of clay pipe stems. 24812, Awl, broken tip, and then 
smoothed. 24813, bore awl. 24814, Phalange of deer. 24815, Awl, 
made of bone of bird. 24816, Burnt claw bone. 24817, Slate pend- 
ant. 24818, 24819, 24820, 24821, 24822, 24823, Flint pieces. 24824. 
Worked slate pebble. 24825, 24826, 24827, 24828, 24829, Pottery. 
24830, 24831, 24832, Well-marked specimens of pottery. 24833, 
Unfinished stone-pipe, lot 6, con. 2, village-site 5. 24834, Drilled 
stone. Malahide tp. 24835, Heavy flint implement, lot 6, con. 2, 
Malahide tp. 24836, Flint implement, Yarmouth. 24837, Large 
flint spearhead, lot 6, con. 7, village-site 10, Bayham tp. 24838, 
Part of quartz implement, lot 27, con. 3, village-site 15, Malahide 
tp. 24839, Flint scraper. Malahide tp. 24840, Broken flint arrows, 
Malahide tp. 24841, Triangular flint, lot 6, con. 7, Bayham tp. 
24842, Skull, con. 6, Malahide tp. 24843, One-armed banner-stone, 
Malahide tp. 24844, 24845, Pieces of carapace of mud-turtle. 

24846, Bone awl, end showing rubbing down after being broken. 

24847, Bit of a deer rib. 24848, Axis vertebra of red deer. 
24849, Base of skull of red deer. 24850. 24851, 24852, 
Denta-ry bones of channel catfish. 24853, Tibia of large 
beaver. 24854, Lynx, leg bone. 24855, Angle of deer 
jaw. 24856, Piece of crania of channel catfish. 24857, Cran- 
ial bone. 24858, Dentary of fish. 24859, Jaw of woodchuck. 
24860-24861, Lower jaw of "raccoon. 24862-24863, Tibial bones of 
Ruffed Grouse. 24864, 24865, Deer claw. 24866, Ulna of black 
squirrel. 24867, 24868, Pottery. 24869, Ulna of beaver. 24870, 
Humerus of black bear. 24871, Lumbar vertebra of deer. 24872, 
Fragment of slate celt, camp site 7. 24873, Bone, end cut off, camp 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 23 

site 3. 24874, Small flint arrowhead, out of ash bed. 24875, Piece 
of horn, cut off workman had started to drill hole. 24876, Piece 
of solid ashes. 24877, Bone, os calcaneum of deer, camp site 1. 
24878, Bone tip of conjoined metacarpels and metatarsals of 
deer. 24879, 24880, Pottery. 24881, Piece of pottery, showing 
burnt food. 24882, Plain clay pipe bowl, camp site 1. 24883, Bone, 
ulna of raccoon. 24884, Scraper. 24885-907, Pottery fragments. 
24908 18, Bones, various. 24919, Unio, right valve (margaritana 
rugosa. 24920, Distal portion of radius and ulna of wild turkey. 

24921, Skull of Indian dog (site 3). 24921, Ceremonial stone axe. 
Carib Indians, St. Vincent, West Indies, Very Eev. Dean Harris. 

24922, Edge-grooved stone axe, broad blade. Carib Indians, St. 
Vincent, West Indies, Very Kev. Dean Harris. 24923, Small, 
plain stone axe. Carib Indians, St. Vincent, West Indies. Very 
Kev. Dean Harris. 24924, Northwest buckskin suit. Rev. Dr. John 
Maclean. 24925-927, Arrowheads; two chert, one quartzite. Near 
Guelph (?). Rev. Dr. John Maclean. 24928-929, Chromo-litho 
graphs of Sioux Chiefs, Red Cloud and Sitting Bull. Miss F. D. 
Threlkeld. 24930, Chert blade, or spearhead, Dundas street, near 
Cooksville, July 1st, 1902. D. G. McNab, Toronto. 24931, Model 
of Eskimo kayak, Greenland. Collected by Capt. Nye, of London, 
Eng. W. J. Wintemberg. 24932, Clavicle of large species of bird, 
Coleman village-site, lot 11, con. 2, Block A, Wilmot tp. W. J. 
Wintemberg. 24933, Adze, south half of lot 21, con. 2, Blenheim 
tp. (C. Buck.) W. J. Wintemberg. 24934, Stone tube, lot 11, con. 
3, Blenheim tp. (J. McCrow.) W. J. Wintemberg. 24935, Spear 
head, lot 23, con. 3, Blenheim tp. W. J. Wintemberg. 24936, 
Gorget. South half lot 21, con. 2, Blenheim tp. (C. Buck.) W. J. 
Wintemlerg. 24937, Unfinished adze. Village-site No. 4, Blen- 
heim tp. W. J. W. 2-1938, Adze. South half of lot 21, con. 6, 
Blenheim tp. (J. Wilkins.) W. J. W. 24939, Leaf-shaped flint. 
Village-site No. 4, Blenheim tp. W. J. W. 24940, Spearhead. Lot 
6, con. 8, Blenheim tp. (A. Cooper.) W. J. W. 24941, Shell of 
unio ventricosus, with umbo ground down until a hole appeared. 
Coleman village-site, Wilmot tp. W. J. W. 24942, Arrowhead. 
South half of lot 1, con. 1, Blenheim tp. (D. M. Lawson.) W. J. 
W. 24944, Pottery fragment. Village-site No. 1, Blenheim tp. 
Presented by S. K. Benham, Princeton, Ont. W. J. W. 24945, 
Lower jaw of an extremely aged person. Village-site No. 2, 
Bleni eim tp. W. J. W. 24946, Large piece of chert. Village-site 
No. 5, Blenheim tp. W. J. W. 24947, Fragment of slate gorget. 
Village-site No. 2, Blenheim tp. W. J W. 24948, Worked stone. 
Village-site No. 2, Blenheim tp. W. J. W. 24949, Bone awl. Vil- 
lage-site No. 2, Blenheim tp. W. J. W. 24950, Fragment of pipe 
bowl. Village-site No. 2, Blenheim tp. W. J. W. 24951-953, Pot- 
tery fragments. Village-site No. 2, Blenheim tp. W. J. W. 24954 
955, Perforators. Village-site No. 2, Blenheim tp. W. J. W. 
24956-958, Arrowheads and knife (?). Village-site No. 2, Blenheim 
tp. 24959-961, Leaf-shaped chert implements. Village-site No. 
1, Blenheim tp. W. J. W. 24962-963, Perforators. Village site 
No. 3, Blenheim tp. W. J. W. 24964-965, Arrowheads. Village- 
site No. 3, Blenheim tp. W. J. W. 24966-968, Pottery fragments 
from Force's farm, con. 2, Burford tp. Presented by S. K. Ben- 



24 ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 

ham, Princeton, Ont. W. J. W. 24969-978, Pottery fragments. 
Coleman village-site, Wilmot tp. W. J. W. 24979, Pipe bowl. 
Coleman village-site, Wilmot tp. W. J. W. 24980-981, Fragments 
of pipe bowls. Coleman village-site, Wilmot tp. 24982, Portion 
of shell of unio luteolus, which may have been used as a pottery 
Blick. Coleman village-site, Wilmot tp. W. J. W. 24984, Can- 
ine tooth of bear. Coleman village-site, Wilmot tp. W. J. W. 
24985, Implement made of deer horn. Coleman village-site, Wil- 
mot tp. W. J. W. 24986-989, Bone beads. Coleman village-site, 
Wilmot tp. W. J. W. 24990-992, Bone awls. Coleman village- 
site, Wilmot tp. W. J. W. 24993, Carbonized corn leaves. Cole- 
man village-site, Wilmot tp. W. J. W. 24994, Chinese slippers. 
Canton, China. W. J. W. 24995, Cast of ceremonial implement. 
Original found on north half of lot 21, con. 14, Blenheim tp. W. 
J. W. 24996, Pipe bowl. Village-site No. 5, Blenheim tp. W. J. 
W. 24997, Pipe stem. Coleman village-site, Wilmot tp. W. J. W. 
24998, Eude arrowhead. Blenheim tp. W. J. W. 24999, Copper 
spearhead, found by H. B. Otis and E. Ball, northwest of Clear- 
water lake, in 1 1-2 feet of water. John K. Boyle, Edmonton, Alta. 
W. J. W. 25000, Coup stick, with head of quartzite, very elegantly 
formed. Blood Indians, Manitoba. Mr. James Boyle, London, Ont. 



NOTES ON SOME SPECIMENS. 
By David Boyle. 

The harpoon, or barbed bone spear represented by Fig. 1 (7089) 
is one of the most gracefully formed in our collection. It is 
doubly barbed on each side, but, unfortunately, the tip is broken 
as a result of decay. The barbs in this specimen are short and 
round, but this condition is also attributable to decay, if not to 




Fig. 1, (7089). Half diameter. 

injury from other causes. This and another (7088) of which fig. 
2 is a cut, were found by Mr. W. G. Long a few miles north of 
Toronto, where an unusually large quantity of bone tools has been 
collected. 

Salmon and sturgeon of large size were formerly common in 
the Don and its branches, as well as in all the other streams on 
the north shore of Lake Ontario, and the probability is that such 
weapons were employed in the capture of these fish, rather than 
for use ,in the chase. 

Our collection includes numerous varieties, considering the 
comparatively small number of specimens (only twenty-two) in oar 
possession. These range from three to eight inches in length, and 
are made for attachment to haoidles, either by binding to the side 
of a shaft, or by insrtioniin the end of a shaft, with or without 
a hole for fastening purposes. In the matter of barbs we have 
one, two, three and five on one or both sides, and these barbs 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 25 

differ a good deal in form, some being quite sharp and pointing 
well backwards, and others being somewhat rounded in the axil 
and less acutely angled. 

Fig. 2 is a good example of the larger and coarser kind, 
found near Toronto. This one, however, is without a hole, which, 
when it occurs, may be anywhere between the upper and lower 
thirds of the shafted portion. 




Fig. 2, (7088). Half diameter. 

It has been thought that tte presence of such weapons is 
suggestive of Eskimo influence, and when we bear in mind the 
traditionary original abode of the Huron-Iroquois (well down on 
the north shore of the St. Lawrence) there is nothing at all im- 
probable in such a supposition, but it should be observed that the 
people in this part of the country do not seem to have possessed 
any knowledge of the ingenious Eskimo toggle-joint. The answer 
to this may be that here it was unnecessary to let the implement 
leave the hand, and that thus any such arrangement was not 
needful. 



Buttons and button-holes were unknown to the Indians. Pins 
and strings were employed for fastening purposes, and during the 
winter season these must have been quite numerous to hold to 
gether the various articles of dress. 

It is not unlikely that some of the bone objects we call awls 
or needles were employed either wholly so, or as one of their uses. 

The one shown by Fig. 3 (8011), differs from anything else of 
the kind in the, museum. The awls or needles are usually made by 
sharpening bone splinters, or by working an unbroken small bone 




Fifc. 3, (8011). Full size. 

to a point, in either case leaving the opposite end untouched, but 
here, a splinter has been rubbed down perfectly smooth on both 
sides before being sharpened, and the head or butt is notched as 
if meant to be attached to something else by a string. It is too 
flat to have been used as a perforator, and was probably employed 
as a clothes fastener. 



There is nothing particular about the wing bone here illus- 
trated. Fig. 4 (7153), beyond the fact that it shows different stages 
of the operation for cutting it into short beads. In some cases 
the sections are scarcely more than .marked off, in others the 
sawing has been carried nearly all the way round. 



26 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



This piece is from near Lansing, in York township. 

The leg-bone, a diagram of which is shown by Fig. 5, is 
an excellent example of cutting, and brings out clearly what has 
been observed in some other specimens (of stone as well as of 




Fig. 4. Full size. 

bone), namely, that only so much cutting was done as was neces- 
sary to weaken tie material enough to permit of it being severed 
by means of a blow, or of a wrench. The partly sawn and partly 
broken end shows this, and the cut made near the middle does 
not reach the hollow of the bone. 

It is somewhat difficult to believe that pieces of heavy bone 
like this, and even heavier, were used as beads, and yet we know 




Fig. 5, (8602). Half diameter. 

how cumbersome were many of the Indian personal adornments 
quite as much so as ar^ crowns and other insignia of rank. Be- 
sides, such large pieces afforded room for a considerable display 
of color, whether the beads were individually of one, a.nd the whole 
string of various hues, or whether each bead bore a dyed pattern, 
as was suggested by an examination of a specimen from Eldoii 
township. In that case (see page 23, report for 1900) pink tints in 
diagonal bands aire plainly discernible, and since the appearance 
of that report Mr. George Allison of Waterdown has informed me 
that a bone head in his possession is similarly marked. 

Even when employed as tallies as some of these large bones 
were, it is probable that this was only a secondary use of some 
suitable bead in a necklace. 



It is seldom that anything like a spoon is found in Ontario, 
but occasionally there appears a specimen which would seem to 
have been used as such. This scarcity may be owing to the ab- 
sence of spoon-food among the aborigines, or to the nature of the 
substance of which spoons were made wood or thin pieces of 
bon^. when mussel (unio) shells were not so employed. 

In Fig 6 (516) we have a cut of wha.t looks like a spoon made 
from ihe scapula of a deer. It was found by Mr. E. C. Waters on 
a village site in.Brantford township, a locality which has yielded 
many fine specimens of bone, as well as of various other kinds. 

The curved line underneath shows t*he depth of the hollow 
and the thickness of the bone. 



19O2 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



27 



In Fig. 7 (6292) from the collection presented by Mr. F. W. 
Waugh, and found in Brantford township, we have what appears 
to have been a tally-bone as well as a bead, for while it Is pro- 
bable that nearly all tally-bones were carried bead-fashion, or 
otherwise suspended, this one is decorated by means of incised 
lines in a wa,y that .none of our other tally-bones is. On the two 




Fig. C, (516). Half diameter. 

opposite and more flattened sides of a large wing-bone is a zig- 
zag design exending nearly the whole length. On the side shown 
in the engraving the rude design is more distinct than on the 
other side where the surface is worn smoother, and the lines Lave 
suffered in consequence, if, indeed, there ever has been more than 
one. 

There is always a temptation to regard such a design as in- 
dicating an intention to represent a snake, but in this case the 
lack of anything like a head gives us pause, although there is a 




Fig. 7. Full size. 

termination that might have been meant for a tail. That the 
short cross lines were employed as counters, or record marks, is 
barely op*m to doubt. 

Connected with each end of the irregular line on the other 
side is a series of five light dots or depressions that may, or may 
not, mean anything. 



Tools of the kind illustrated by Fig. 8 (16921) were used over a 
wide area in North America, and remained in vogue until within 
the last few years. It is, indeed, quite probable that some of the 
Indians in our territories still employ such implements in the 



28 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



dressing of skins. An excellent example of ,tfce tool was brought 
by Co'onel Delamere from the Northwest, and presented by him 




Fig. 9, (23412). Natural size. 



Fig. o, .^91). 
Two-thirds diameter. 




Fig 10, (23261). Full size. Showing cross sections. 



to the Museum in 1889. It is evidently of recent make, for fleshy 
matter is still adherent round the joint at the upper or unworked 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 29 

end. From the Rev. Dr. .John Maclean and Lieut. GL E. Laidlaw 
other specimens of a similar kind have been received, and it is 
noticeable that in each case, the Northwest tools are serrated or 
toothed on the cutting or scraping edge, differing in this way from 
Ontario specimens, which are all plain on the edge, as in figure 8. 

Tools of this kind, too, in Ontario, are usually much lighter 
(being made from smallei 4 bones) than are those from Manitoba 
and the Territories, where the buffalo afforded an unlimited sup- 
ply of excellent material. 

If these, were used for scraping or dressing the inner sides of 
skins, as is stated, one can understand that a roughened or 
toothed edge would add to their efficiency. Only in one case, 
that of our Ontario specimen, does there appear to have been any 
attempt made to smooh the upper end of the bone, so that if the 
handle was grasped by covering the end with the palm there must 
have been some kind of cushion to protect the hand. The tool 
here figured was found by Mr. Daniel Quinlan on lot 21, conces- 
sion 3, Vespra, and came to us through A. F. Hunter, M.A. 



To the primitive mind all sorts of odds and ends appealed for 
purposes of personal decoration or as charms. The most common 
place pebble, or shell, or feather, or other object might be invest- 
ed with talismanic power. In this respect the old red men were 
not any worse than white people of our own day, who carry about 
with them "luck pennies,' 5 "rheumatism chestnuts," bits of coal, 
and the like. 

The shaman's outfit, whether in Africa, or in America, con- 
sisted of such material, and he himself would be nonplussed if 
pressed for a reason as to why he chose this or that, to effect 
cures, or spells, or to secure good fortune. Fig. 9 (23412) was pro- 
bably regarded as an amulet of some kind, and was thus carried 
on the person if we may be allowed to form an opinion from the 
presence of the hole. Perhaps the owner carried about with him 
the whole raven's head, of which Mr. F. W. Waugh, the finder, 
has reason to believe this was the upper mandible. In any event 
there can be no doubt as to the boring of the hole, and this is 
evidence enough that the object was carried for some purpose. 
That no .similar specimen has, hitherto, turned up may be owing 
to the perishable nature of such material, if not to lack of obser- 
vation on the part of searchersi. 



Fig. 10 (23261) is labeled "Bone arrowhead (ceremonial), Pacific 
coast, Brit. Col.," but, unfortunately, there is nothing certain 
about this specimen, for which the museum is indebted to Mr. W. 
C. Perry of Winnipeg, who procured it with some others of various 
kinds from a New Westminster lady, who could afford no further 
information than that it was found "somewhere along the coast," 
and as "the coast" may mean anywhere between Alaska nd Cali- 
fornia, it is impossible to say just where this remarkable sped 
men originated. 



30 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



It has been labeled "ceremonial" because it would seem to 
have been for ornament, rather than for use. The material, 
which may be ivory and not bone, has been worked with far more 
care than one would expect to find on a common arrow, as may 
be seen by examining the illustration. The slot on each side of 
the neck for insertion in the shaft is carefully made, and the hole 
would seem to have been for receiving some kind of rivet to fasten 
the arrow to the shaft in addition to cord, or, sinew bindings, if 
we may regard the notches on the edges of the neck as having 
any connection with the latter method of fastening. 

The criss-cross markings on the blade may or may not have 
had a meaoiing. Both sides are marked similarly. 

Should any reader be able to supply information respecting 
specimens of the kind the curator will be greatly obliged. 



The engravings of the two cranial specimens shown here are 
from drawings supplied by Mr. Alfred Stirton, the gentleman 
who found them in Eastern Ontario. 

Of four similar objects in the museum two are devoid of 
holes, one has three arranged triangularly round the centre, and 
about an inch and a quarter apart, the other has seven holes, the 




arrangement of which corresponds with that seen in figure 11. 
The two without perforation may have been used as cups, or they 
may be unfinished articles intended to be like the others when 
completed, but in no case are there any incised lines on the speci- 
mens in our cases. What such lines mean, if they mean any thing, 
on the convex sides of these eastern Ontario objects we may 
never know. 

Many superstitious beliefs and practices exist among primi- 
tive peoples in connection with human skulls, or portions of them, 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 31 

which are regarded as possessing some sort of talismariic influ- 
ence. Two entire specimens (21387, 21388) in our possession from 
the farm of Mr. Harry W._Mayor, Innisfil, Simcoe County, are 
perforated, one with three "holes and one with one. Diagrams of 
these were given on p. 26 in our report for 1899. As these holes 
were evidently bored after death it is tolerably certain that some 
sort of mysterious influence was supposed to be connected with 
skulls thus treated. 

However this may have been, the specimens figured here are 
interesting as having appeared so far east in the province, as well 
as on account of the lines that have been incised on them. 

The evolution of the tobacco pipe has been discussed by many 
writers, most of whom trace it to a simple straight tube of reed, 
or of cane, then of stone and clay, followed by plain curved forms, 
and latterly of various ornamental patterns, based mainly on 
angles and curves. However, this may be, not a single example 
of a straight tubular clay pipe has found its way to 




Fig. 13, (23198). Full size. 

the museum, and in our collection of fully two hundred 
and fifty stone pipes there are only two specimens from 
Ontario which are suggestive of this form. One was found on 
Lake Moira, in Hastings County, and the other is from Lombardy 
in Leeds County, about seventy-five miles farther east. In both 
pipes there is a slight bend.* 

The specimen figured here is a true tubular pipe, connected 
with which is what may be called a handle, a very useful appen- 
dage to such a short and easily heated piece of soapstone as this 
is. It wa-s found in Oxford township, Oxford county, but the 
material would indicate an origin quite as far eastwards as that 
of the pipes from Hastings and Leeds. 

Fig. 13 formed part of a small collection made by the late Mr. 
J. F. McDonald, barrister, Ingersoll. Unfortunately, he kept no 
record of his finds or of his acquirements, so that the exact local- 
ity of this pipe is not known. In any event, the pipe here referred 
to is unique, as far as our collection is concerned. 

* For an illustration of the Lake Miora pipe, see Report for , page 



32 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

The methods by means of which pieces of rough stone and 
other substances were shaped must always prove interesting to 
students of mechanical bent, and as among all the stone objects 
found in this country, there is none that required more skill, or a 
greater variety of manipulation to produce than that known as the 
"banner stone" or "butterfly stone," the use of which is unknown, 
there are, consequiently no more instructive objects from this 
point of view. That articles of this kind were most commonly 
made of Huronian slate we all know, but comparatively easy as it 
was to work such material, considerable care must have been 
required in some of the operations, owing to the fragile nature 
of the stone. After selecting a piece of slate suitable for this 
purpose, the workman's first effort was to bring it into shape 
roughly, by flaking or chipping, after which the higher portions 
were reduced by means of pecking with flints, or other silicious 
stones. The still rough surface was next smoothed by rubbing 




Fig. 14, (23103). Two-thirds diameter ; full size. 

it with some gritty material, probably sandstone. Evidence of all 
these operations may be observed on the specimen represented 
by figure 14 flaking on the lower edge, .pecking on the bosses 
(ultimately to be bored lengthwise to meet the notch) and the 
linf s of abrasion consequent on the rubbing, or, as we may call it, 
filing. In addition to the operations mentioned, we have in this 
specimen an example of sawing, for the notch on one edge has 
been thus produced, by means of two cuts. The probable inten- 
tion was to form another notch on the opposite edge, and finally 
to connect the two by means of a hole bored through the remain- 
ing thick portion. The only operations not exemplified on this 
specimen are those of borinsr, and of the final polishing, whereby 
every vestige of friction would have been removed. 

The instructive specimen suggesting these remarks was found 
on the farm of Mr. James Thompson. West Nissouri, Middlesex 
County, and is the gift of Mr. L. D. Brown, Granthurst. 



1902 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



Fig. 15 (23208). Simple as is the appearance of the tool here 
figured, it presents a very uncommon feature on the lower edge, 
which is somewhat squarely formed, with a surface one-fourth of 
an inch wide, and slightly curved lengthwise, that is, from side to 
side of the stone. The specimen reminds one of the tool used by 
shoemakers to smooth the edges of boot and shoe soles. 

That the present form is the result of degradation from a 




i. 15, (-23-208). Full size 



celt is quite evident, and as it is the only object of the kind that 
has come into our hands it possesses a little more than common 
interest. 

It formed part of a small collection made by the late Jas. F. 
McDonald, of Ingersoll, in Oxford Township, Oxford County. 



The imperfect specimen of which an illustration is shown by 
figure 16 is of a very unusual description. Mechanical combina- 
tions of galena and baryta* are not uncommon, but when these 





Full size. 



Fig. 17. 



occur the impression one receives is that" the process by means 
of which the two have been brought together has been an ex- 
tremely long and slow one,, This object, however, would seem to 
3 



34 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



show that in suitable conditions a coating of the heavy spar may 
be deposited within a comparatively brief period, for it is almost 
impossible to dorabt that the galena body of figure 16 was formed 
before the coating of from a sixteenth to an eighth of an inch of 
spar was deposited on it. Wherever the coating is broken, the 
galena is exposed. The still complete perforation is lined with 
spar, but the one at the broken end is only partly so. 

The inference is that an attractive bit of galena was first 
shaped into one of the perforated, boat-like forms (examples of 
which, though not at all common, are sometimes found of Huron- 
ian slate), and was afterwards lost we can scarcely imagine pur- 
posely placed where baryta eventually encrusted it. The dotted 
line on the side view (Fig 17) shows what appears to have been the 
outline of the object before it was broken. 

The curious specimen here referred to was found in the Town- 
ship of Woodhouse, Norfolk County, and came to the Museum 
from Capt. J. G. Spain. 



Horn pins of various dimensions from two to four inches 
long, and from three-eighths to seven-eighths of an inch in diam- 
eter all approximately cylindrical, are often found on village- 




.- "\ 



y 




Fi. 18. Full size. 

sites, and their use remains problematical, notwithstanding the 
simplicity of their construction. In Brantford Township, Mr. 
Waugh collected several of these, and in one place he picked up 
the stone specimen figured at 18, which seems to have been used 
in the shaping of such horn pins. It is of sandstone, and hollowed 
on both sides. That it was a rubbing stone of some kind, or, as 
we might say, a file, there is little doubt. One of the pins in 
question is figured here, as is also a cross section of the stone, 
showing how the one may have been used to shape the other. 

OSSUARY AT BRADFORD. 

West Gwillimbury is the most easterly of three townships 
forming the southern portion of the County of Simcoe, the old- 
time abiding place of the Hurons. The Holland River, taking a 
north by easterly course across the south end of the township 
before it reaches Lake Simcoe, flows through a large marsh, the 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 35 

length of which is upwards of twenty miles. On the west aide of 
this marsh, and on the upland, about a mile from the river, is 
the village of Bradford. Here, last April, in the course of digging 
a foundation for a house, the workmen came upon a small ossuary. 
The news soon spread that human bones had been exposed, and 
next day, Sunday, there were nearly two hundred people, jostling 
one another with spades and shovels, eager to root up the grave! 
No doubt the people entertained the common belief that every 
such place is a depository of what so many call "curios," but failing 
to secure a harvest of such material, they appropriated all the 
skulls and many of the other large bones. 

The situation is on lot 14, David street, the property of 
Mr. John Stibbs, near the crown of a low hill, probably not more 
than sixty or eighty feet higher than the marsh, and on the east- 
ern slope; the hill itself being at the nortt end of the village. 

The pit differed in its proportions from most others that have 
been examined, its surface diameter being not more than nine 
feet, while its depth was fully five. As is usual where a scramble 
occurs at the opening of such places, very little reliance can be 
placed on statements made respecting the number of individuals 
whose bones were buried, but the various estimates warrant the 
supposition that ttere were not more than seventy or seventy-five. 

Mr. H. S. Broughton, postmaster of the village, informed me 
that he saw the skulls of at least five children thrown out. This 
is quite uncommon in connection with ossuary burial, whatever 
the reason may be. Were the bones of immature boys and girls 
not thought worthy of sepulchral honor? or, if thus buried, did 
they decay more rapidly, being less solid than those of older 
people? In some cases it would appear that skulls were found in 
groups of three and four one statement was to the effect that 
five or six were placed in a row, but apart from this no one 
observed anything like order in the disposition of the bones. 

An article in the Bradford "Witness" stated at the time 
this ossuary was discovered, that "Two or three other pits like 
this have been /found in West Gwillimbury in former years," but 
Mr. Broughton, on the other hand, says that during a residence 
of thirty-six years in the township he has not heard of any such 
event. Both statements may be correct. 

About twenty-five skulls were taken from the grave. I saw 
several of .them/ in the hands of villagers, and in most cases the 
condition of them was good. One, however, would seem to have 
been much longer interred than the rest; perhaps it was in a part 
of the ossuary where the conditions for preservation were not so 
good as elsewhere. 

Mr. Stibbs, the owner of the property, expressed his desire 
that all the skulls should be placed in the Provincial Museum, and 
he kindly had an advertisement inserted in the local paper, ask- 
ing for a return of the crania to him for this purpose, but up to 
the present moment not one of these has reached us, and the prob- 
ability is that they still form ghastly decorations on the shelves 
of workshops, there to remain as "curios," or, until they can be 



36 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

disposed of for "a consideration." A bank clerk, who owned one, 
lightly informed me that it was his intention to have the top of 
his sawn off and thus have the skull made into an inkstand! 

OSSUARY IN WARWICK. 

In the Watford "Guide-Advance" for Aug. 8th, appeared a 
letter from Dr. J. E. Brown, with reference to "About Twenty 
Human Skeletons Unearthed in a Trench in Warwick." These 
were found "about two feet below the surface, in soft, sandy soil," 
three miles south of Arkona. 

Dr. Brown says: "Skulls and bones were removed until 
about a dozen and a half were thrown out. With the skulls were 
a great many large bones of the body. 

" I was present when the last of them was dug out, and I 
found that there were very few of the small bones, such as the 
bones of the hands, feet, ribs and vertebrae. There was no trace 
of anything else in the trench, except part of a small broken ket- 
tle. The fact is, that if the entire bodies had been buried, all the 
bones would have remained intact. There were but few of the 
ribs, vertebrae, bones of the hands and feet, and they were in as 
good a state of preservation as some of the larger ones, so that 
we are led to conclude that the missing ones could not have been 
buried. Another strong reason for believing that the entire 
bodies were not buried is that the bones were not placed in any 
kind of order when found. 

"Again, the trench in which they were buried was not more 
than four or five feet in length. The bones were in a very ,id- 
vancced state of decay, so that when exposed to the air for a day 
*r two the most of them would break, unless handled with care. 

"Some of the bones showed that the skeletons must have been > 
those of very large men, while others were smaller, and others 
again were the bones of small children. One of the most interest- 
ing features was that on the top of one of the skulls were .six 
holes, three on each side, and on another were three holes. These 
holes were placed about an inch apart, and were about the sue 
of a lead pencil on the outside of the skull, and narrowed down to 
the size of a slate pencil on the inside. They appeared to have 
been put there by some boring instrument. From the shape of 
the skulls, with the high cheek bones, solid jaws, perfect teeth, 
reclining forehead, and the comparative small size, I am inclined 
to think that they were those of Indians, and, from the state of 
disintegration of the bones, may have been those of men of the 
eighteenth century." 

This grave would seem to have been a small ossuary, although 
referred to as a trench, and this view is confirmed by the facts 
that there was no orderly arrangement of the bones, and that 
many of the small ones were missing. The situation of this little 
communal grave so far west is worthy of note, and it is especially 
interesting to know that in it was found an artificially perforated 
skull. Two skulls similarly treated are now in the museum, from 
the Mayor farm. Township of Innisfil, Simcoe County, one hav- 
ing one hole and the other three. 






1O ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 37 

It is extremely desirable that specimens of this kind should 
be placed where comparisons may be made, and where, in a gen- 
eral way, they may be of most use. 

OSSUARY AT OEILLIA. 

Of another discovery, the Orillia "Packet," Oct. 2nd, says: 
"For years Upper Mary street was a happy hunting ground 
for the relic collector. In the sixties and seventies, the boys of 
Orillia used to make quite a business of digging up pots and 
tomahawks and skulls for the curious. Then when that part of 
the town came to be built up great numbers of skeletons were 
turned out in excavating cellars, building streets, etc. Of late 
there has been a lull; but last week there were turned out thir- 
teen skeletons while levelling up a lot on Mary street. The re- 
mains were only a foot or two under the surface. Ten of the 
skeletons were together, the skulls lying within a space of two 
square yards. Several were at a little distance. Most of the 
remains had been re-interred when a "Packet" reporter visited 
the spot on Friday, but he was shown a skull which was almost 
complete, and had a full set of good teeth, with one or two excep- 
tions near the back of the mouth. It was the head apparently of 
a man advanced in years, and in the crown was a round hole, over 
an inch in diameter, probably indicating the manner of death -a 
blow from a tomahawk, or other weapon. The reporter was told 
that one of the other skeletons was lying on its side, with the arm 
supporting the head, apparently buried as the man had fallen, or 
had died from wounds. Probably thirty skeletons in all have been 
turned up in the lot a piece of ground 50x105 feet. Formerly 
some beads and tomahawks were found, but with the last lot 
there were no such relics." 



EFFIGY PIPES IN STONE. 
By George E. Laidlaw. 

The object of the writer in this article is not so much to 
theorize or speculate on various recurrent forms of animal pipe 
sculpture in Ontario, but rather to give minute descriptions of 
certain known types and to compare them with similar specimens 
from the Huron-Iroquois territory south of the lakes. 

These effigy pipes may have had a totemic significance, espec- 
ially when occurring in pla-ces occupied by the clan, whose totemic 
animal the pipes indicate; for instance, a bear pipe found in a 
locality known to be inhabited, used or occupied by the bear clan, 
might be called a bear totem-pipe. These effigy pipes are not 
sporadic, but are indigenous to Huron-Iroquois territory, and are 
probably of a later date than is generally supposed. I place them 



38 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

about the time of the advent of the white man in the St. Law- 
rence basin, and from that on. One coming under my notice was 
found in an ash bed, showing traces of contact with white men, and 
its angles and lines seem sharp and decisive enough to have been 
made with European tools. I do not think that these pipes were 
at all ceremonial or made for a ceremonial purpose, but no doubt 
they may have been used on ceremonial occasions. I rather thi.ik 
that they were the results of individual enterprise, and of an 
innate desire "to represent some mammal or bird, but not .leces- 
sarily one's totem, and that they formed a "vogue" or fashion 
about a particular period. Not placing these pipes earlier than 
the early Huron period, I do not hold with certain United States 
writers on some points, as regards their reasons for believing in 
the extreme modernity of these and other objects, while at the 
same time it is not reasonable to assign extreme age to specimens 
of which we know next to nothing, and where an unrecognized 
one, or one of rare occurrence, or some highly finished object is 
discovered it is immediately dubbed "ceremonial." I do not be 
lieve that the Indian had any especially "ceremonial" objects, as 
we employ the word ceremonial, but that any object might become 
"ceremonial," or invested with the property of "medicine," with 
them, on account of environment and association. With modern 
western Indians, a pipe-stem highly decorated, that had been used 
in a treaty, or in connection with some tribal event, became 
"medicine," and was kept as such, and used repeatedly, while tho 
pipe bowl might be only a common trader's "clay." These fin- 
ished forms of pipe sculpture were only the results of individual 
skill and taste, and an artisan could produce a number of similar 
specimens, given unlimited time. 

The use of slots, a distinguished feature in this class, is some- 
what problematical, but we may confidently assume that they 
were for the reception of some foreign substance, after the man 
ner of inlaying, which could also have been imbedded in the oye 
holes and colored to suit gam of some sort would be a suitable 
material, and then again hard substances would be used, after the 
manner of the inlaid metal on the Ojibwa stone pipes of Lake 
Superior and the inlaid shell and ivory of the British Columbia 
stone and horn-ware. Kev. Dr. Beauchamp figures a human head 
pipe with eyes of inlaid bones in his Bulletin on polished stone, 
New York State Museum, Fig. 97, and in all probability the inlaid 
metal pipes of Lake Superior and the north-west are a survival 
of this form of ornamentation. The general character of the howl 
is that the orifice is at the shoulders, aoid the stem hole enters 
through the back, though occasionally through the front, which 
latter indicates a slightly older form, according to Beauchamp, 
who has it in his bulletin on earthenware that "the oldest pipes 
fotand in New York are of stone, thp Iroquois clav pipes succeed- 
ing these early examples, and being followed by those of red pipe- 
stone, and some of the fine-grained slates," to which we may add 
soapstone or steatite, and the statement may be made that none 
of these early forms embrace the ornamented bird-mammal and 
human-figure pipes referred to in this paper. 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 39 

Capt. John Smith, in discussing the Susquehanna Indians, 
states that the tobacco pipes were prettily carved with a bird, 
deer, or bear, or some such device. On his pipe the Indian exer- 
cised his highest taste and skill, nor did he wish to lose his own 
enjoyment of its beauty. Early clay pipes had the finest features 
within the smoker's sight, the face on the bowl being usually 
turned towards him. Later examples often reversed tiiis feature, 
both in clay and stone (p. 114.) "As a rule, stone pipes were 
earlier than clay, but not invariably. A primitive feature appears 
in most cases, that of the face towards the smoker (p. 115), and 
both clay and stone pipes are rare in New Jersey, and these are 
inferior to those of New York, where so many of the linest ex- 
amples of both are found. Equally fine are those of Canada, 
where they are common. At first the Iroquois made clay pipas 
only, but afterwards used European tols on those of stone. The 
early and recent pipes are distinguishable, as a rule." (p. 44, Ral- 
letin on Polished Stone.) These effigy pipes possess to a large 
extent the main distinguishing features of the birds and mamm.ils 
represented, and constitute a totally distinct class of pipe sculp- 
ture, peculiar to Huron-Iroquois territory, not even remotely re- 
sembling the extensive class of Mound Builders' platform 'ffigy 
pipes, and all of them come from Huron-Iroquois territory in On- 
lario, including the country of the Neutrals. It is rather difficult 
to distinguish what clan localities these pipes can be relegated 
to; for instance, a bear and an owl pipe are found in the same 
site, and as there was no raven clan amongst the HurQiis, to whom 
can be apportioned the two raven pipes ? Thus, these pipes are 
probably the results of individual design, not having any particu- 
lar relationship to totems. 

Though the Jesuits mention no turtle clan amongst the Huron- 
Iroquois, later writers do so, notably, Wm. E. Connelley. These 
pipes are usually surface finds, not being associated with sites or 
graves, except in rare cases : (the owl pipe of Tiny is from an ash- 
bed) or with mounds. McGuire thinks that the suspensory holes 
are a minor distinguishing feature of pipes from a "deep snow" 
country, and refer to the animal pipes of this variety ;is the 
"jumping jack" type ! (American Aboriginal Pipes.) 

Peter Kalm, in discoursing upon pipes, states that their black- 
ened color is produced by covering them with grease and then 
holding them over a fire, by which they get the desired hue, and 
this is increased by use. Otis Mason gives practically the same 
for coloring earthenware. 

All measurements in this article are in inches, and the ropurts 
referred to are the Annual Reports of the Ontario Provincial 
M-ifroum, except when otherwise stated. All the pipes fignrod 
herein are from Ontario, except the Pennsylvania panther pipe. 
Whr-r no date is given in regard to the finding of. a pipo, it is 
boraus> it cannot be ascertained. Thanks must be tendered to 
Mr. A F. Hunter of Barrie for his assistance in photographing 
STJ<*ckm ns, and to Messrs. G. McLean of Collingwood and O. Alli- 
son of Waterdown for photographs, drawings and data. 

Bear Pipe, Bolsover. Fig. 84, p. 36, vol. 4, Ontario Archae- 
ological Report, 1890. 



40 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



Found by a Mr. Angus Mclntyre, near Bolsover, Post Office 
El don, County of North Victoria, on the north bank of the Talbot 
River, in Mara Township, about 1880. Material soapstone, with 
highly polished and black stained surface. Perpendicular length, 
3 1-2 inches; greatest width, 2 1-16; breadth "across shoulders, 
1 1-8; depth of body, 1 1-4; diameter of bowl, 11-16; diameter of 
stem hole, 5-16; depth of bowl, 1 1-4, which is rather excavated 
than bored. Stem hole conically bored, edge showing very neat 
boring, as if by a metallic tool. There is a broad band cut around 
three sides of the neck, as if for inlaying purposes.* Legs are 
separate and are represented as clasping a branch of a tree 
(frontal bar). Hind legs inversed or conventionalized, to corre- 





Fig. 19. (Bear Pipe.) 



Fig. 20. (Panther Pipe.) 



spond with front legs. Hinder part of body is produced and 
joined to frontal bar, with a longitudinal perforation just at the 
junction. Marks resembling those of a file are visible in several 
places. The head is remarkably well executed and large in com- 
parison to the size of the body, being 1 9-16 by 15-16 inches. The 
ears are represented by two knobs and eyes by holes. The mouth 
is well defined. The frontal bar joins the head about the base of 
the jaws. The claws are slightly represented. The outline of the 
back is more semi-circular than is usual in these pipes. 

Panther Pipe, Garden Township. Fig. 85, p. 36, 4th Ontario 
Archaeological Report, 1890. Was found by Or. Fox a number of 
years ago at Dalrymple P.O., east side of Mud Lake, Garden Town 
ship, Victoria County. The material is steatite of a mottled 
greenish gray color. Length, 4 inches; greatest breadth 2 5-16 
inches; width across shoulders, 1 inch; depth of body, 1 1-8 inches; 
diameter of bowl, 11-16 inch; upper stem hole, 3-8 inch; lower, 

* This deprps'don round the neck woul I seem to have beea the work of another hand 
than that of the one that made the pipe. D.B. 



1909 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



41 



9-16 inch, both of which enter the bowl, and either would have to 
be "plugged" if the other was used. Bowl and two stem holes (nol 
an unfrequent feature in stone pipes from this section) are coni 
cally bored. Legs, solid in pairs, and appear to be claping a 
branch frontal bar, which, may be, the tail produced. This joins 
the head at the base of the jaws. The claws are represented on 
the fore paws. The apertures in front of the fore legs and in 
rear of the hind legs have been made by boring with diameters 
of about 3-8 inches, as far as can be determined. The head is in 
a fairly proportioned size, 1 3-8 by 13-16 inches; forehead flat, ears 
slightly denoted. Eyes bored clean through with a perforation of 
1-4 inch diameter. The mouth is represented by a slot cut on each 
side of the muzzle. A slot is cut on each side of the neck, and one 
long narrow slot is cut on the front of the frontal bar, between 
the fore and hind feet. The jaws are short and heavy. The sur- 
face of the pipe is polished, but shows much wear by use. 





Fig. 21. (Wolf Pipe ) 



Fisr. 2?. (Monkey Pipe.) 



A, similar pipe, though carved to represent a lynx, was found 
in the same vicinity about the same time. All traces of this pipe 
have been lost. 

Wolf Pipe, Whitby Township. Was found in 1872 on Mr. 
Ghatterson's farm, Township of Whitby, Ont. Material, greenish 
grey soapstone, polished. Perpendicular length, 3 3-16 inches; 
breadth, 13-16 inch; thickness, 1 1-4 inches; diameter of bowl 
across orifice, 9-16 inch, and of stem hole, 3-8 inch, both being coni- 
cally bored ; depth of bowl, 1 1-2 inches. There is a suspensory hole 
behind and three slight parallel cuts on the right side of the belly. 
The head is more erect than is usual; long and narrow, with deep 
jaws. The eyes are small holes, set close together, mouth fairly 
well defined, under side of lower jaw hollowed. Ears small; ex- 
pression of face, sinister. There is a small perforation on each 



42 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT 



side of the head. The pipe is long and narrow. Was obtained 
from Mr.- G. Doolittle, of Victoria Road, in 1897, who stated that 
it was perfect when found, but since tas had the legs and frontal 
bar broken off. The bar did not extend to the chin. 

Monkey Pipe, Milton, Ont. Fig. 28, p. 29, First Archaeological 
Report, 1887. Found by Findlay McCallum on his farm near Mil- 
ton, County of Halton, Ontario. Resembles a monkey very 
strongly, but from length of nose may be intended for an opossum, 
which view is further heightened by the frontal bar being curved 
back, and looking like a long tail, upon the animal's shoulder on 
each side of the body. One of the principal features of this pipe 
is the number of pits, or slots, upon its surface, as follows: One 
on each side of the body, five large ones, six on front of the frontal 
bar, five smaller one across the top of the head, two smaller ones 
in the depression between the not fully developed ears, and a 





^. 23. (Wolverine Pipe.) 



Fig. 11. (Animal Pipe. Ryleston.) 



large, shallow one on the back above the stem hole, one on each 
side of the frontal bar, total, twenty-six. Perpendicular length, 
3 9-16 inches; width across shoulders, 7-8 inch; depth of body, 1 1-8 
inches; distance from outside of frontal bar to back, 2 inches; 
length and width of head, 1 1-2 inches and 15-16 inch respectively, 
which is very large in proportion to the body, a much larger pro- 
portion than in otter pipes of the same class. Diameter of the 
orifice of the bowl and stem hole are the same, 9-16 inch, both 
conically bored and evidently with the same drill. Slight incisions 
representing claws on the frontal bar, legs solid in pairs, eyes 
deeply and conically bored, nostrils marked by two small holes, 
not occurring in similar pipes. Lower jaw well developed under- 
neath. Material, greenish gray soapstone; the surface of the pipe 
is weather worn. This pipe may be intrusive from the southern 



M 1 02 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



43 



latitudes, or it may be a representation of some animal seen by 
the maker when he was on a trip south. 

Wolverine Pipe, Innisfll. This pipe was found by H. Mayor, 
Esq., on his farm in Innisfil Township, Simcoe County, some eight 
or ten years ago. Material, a dark grey, or black, coarse-grained 
slate. The pipe is fully shaped, but not polished. Design, bold, 
resembling a wolverine more than any other animal, with its short 
broad head and heavy jaws. Oval opening between body and frontal 
bar has diameters 1 1-2 and 3-4 inches, no legs or feet denoted. 
Perpendicular length, 4 1-8 inches; greatest breadth across shoul- 
ders, 1 1-8 inches ; thickness across body at stem hole, 1 1-4 inches ; 
greatest distance between outside of frontal bar and back, 2 3-8 
inches; diameter of bowl orifice, 1-2 inch, and stem hole, 5-16 inch; 
depth of bowl, 1 1-2 inches. Both bowl and stem hole are very 
neatly conically bored. Perforation at the base, or below oval 
opening, bored from each side, being twice attempted on left side. 





Fig. 25. (Panther Pipe. Pennsylvania.) 



Fig. 26. (Dog Pipe.) 



Frontal bar has a deep cross nick near top, from which to top is 
a slight vertical cut. This may be a preliminary to the making of 
conventionalized front feet. The head is depressed between two 
small ears; the eyes are not marked. Front of mouth defined by 
a nick. Pipe has a wedge-shaped appearance. Marks of sawing 
or cutting still observable around the neck and head. Frontal 
bar may be a conventionalized tail. Edge of stem hole shows 
very neat boring, as if by a metallic tool. 

Panther Pipe, Pennsylvania. Is now in the possession of 
Isaac Yohe, jr., and loaned to the Carnegie Museum, Pittsburg. 
Was found in a mound, associated with celts, arrow-points and 
spear heads, near Shire Oaks, Allegheny County, Pa. Though not 
an Ontario pipe, is here given for comparison's sake, as it is from 



44 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



Huron-Iroquois territory. Length, about 5 inches; depth from 
back to outside of frontal projection, 2 1-2 inches. We are in- 
debted to Mr. W. J. Holland of the Carnegie Museum for the draw- 
ing and description. He says that "the pipe is made out of black- 
ish or dark grey slate (Huronian), and the laminae of stratification 
on the slate show as in the drawing. The pupils of the eyes 
are conical projections from the body of the stone, from which the 
pipe is carved (note the difference from eyes of other pipes). The 
space around them is filled in with white clay, being depressed 
at most about 1-16 inch below the surrounding surfaces. It bas 
been filled out, I judge, from appearances, by the finder. I 
judge Indians that frequented the upper waters of the Ohio 
belong to this stock for the most part." The Archeologist, No. 
5, May, 1895, p. 176, notes this pipe and gives a short description. 
Animal (?) Pipe, Ryleston, Ont Fig. 8, p. 18, Report 1892. 
It is not very clear what the pipe represents. It may be a purely 





Fig 27. (Eagle Pipe.) 



Fig. 28. (Laxton Owl Pipe.) 



bird-pipe of the duck type (Broad Bill namely), but the large eyes 
militate against this supposition. The pipe is evidently finished, 
and may just as well be called a nondescript composite pipe, com- 
posed of a bird's body and a slightly grotesque mammal's head. I 
would rather term it a purely composite pipe to distinguish it from 
a nondescript pipe. I am not aware of any grotesque, or suggestive 
stone pipes from this portion of Ontario and the Huron territory, 
so I think that these pipes are later than the sometimes gro- 
tesque, but not obscene, clay pipes of the Hurons and kindred 
tribes. Perpendicular length, 3 inches; breadth, 1 inch; thick- 
ness, 1 1-8 inches; distance from back to beak, 2 1-5 inches; diam- 
eter of bowl orifice, 2-16 inch, and of stem hole, 1-2 inch; depth of 
bowl, 15-16 inch, both being conically bored. There are four verti- 
cal cuts, representing claws, on frontal projection, which is bored 



1O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 45 

from each side, and has a slight cut from hole to claws on each 
side and one underneath at end of claws. Depressed face, large, 
shallow pit eyes, depression on top of head. Eyebrows marked 
by two cuts, mouth open. Nose or end of beak blunt. Material, 
brownish slate, slightly clouded. Northumberland County, Ont. 
Dog Pipe, Nottawasaga. Material, grey soapstone, polished. 
Locality, Township of Nottawasaga, about six miles south of Col- 
lingwood; was found among the roots of a large pine stump. 
Length, 3 inches; width across shoulder, 1 inch; depth from front 
to back, 1 14 inches; diameter of bowl, 3-4 inch, and of stem hole, 
1-2 inch, both being conically bored. There are thirteen tally 
marks from the middle of the back to the base, which is sus- 
pensorily perforated. Though this animal pipe has the bowl in 
the same position as others under discussion, it lacks the frontal 
bar and legs, and the stem hole comes out in front, making the 
animal face the smoker, which, according to Dr. Beauchamp, is 
characteristic of the earliest clay pipes in New York State. 

Though this has been called a dog pipe, there is nothing very 
distinctive about the head to denote it as a dog. It might repre- 
sent another animal with a blunter head than those of the original 
Indian dogs, which were of a sharp-nosed kind. This pipe might 
represent a seal seen in the St. Lawrence River by Hurons on a 
trading trip to Hochelaga. (See fig. 26.) 

Bird Pipes. For a comparison of Ontario bird-pipes with 
those from south of the border, see Bulletin on Polished Stone 
(Beauchamp), which gives two figures, one of a wood-pecker and 
the other of a partridge, Figs. 103, 107. Both of these belong to 
our type, and present the usual main features, even to slots and 
wing markings. On p. 217, Fig. 4, of Moorehead's Prehistoric 
Implements is depicted an owl pipe possessing some characteristics 
and diagnostic features as Ontario owl pipes, with a little lesser 
frontal projection, from Waynesburg, Pennsylvania. 

McGuire gives two figures of bird-pipes of this type from the 
same State, one of which may represent an eagle or hawk. The 
other is very similar, but unfortunately has its beak broken off. 
Of the first mentioned, it bears a great resemblance in shape of 
body to the Tiny owl pipes. McGuire mentions several others 
from Huron-Iroquois territory south of the line. (American Abor 
iginal Pipes.) And the same style of work as the raven pipes 
appears in some Ohio bird-pipes, and one from New York is figured 
by Dr. Rau. Compare also this type with the bird platform type. 
Figs. 14 and 15, Report of Bureau of Ethnology, 1883-85. In the 
latter it is the posture of the bird that is referred to. 

Eagle Pipe, Midland, Ont. Report 1890, p. 37, Fig. 86. Found 
previous to 1890, taken from a grave at Midland City, Georgian 
Bay, Ont. (north of Huron territory) by Mr. Frank Roos. Ma 
terial, a greyish green Huronian slate, with darker veins. It is 
a splendid piece of aboriginal workmanship, well finished and 
executed; smoothed but not polished; head, beak and feet (talons) 
well formed; outline of wings defined; suspension hole through 
tip of tail ; feet separated, four talons to each (only case of separ 
ation occurring as yet in bird-pipes). Transverse holes through 



46 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

feet; eyes are small, circular depressions. Dimensions, length, 5 
inches; width, 1 1-4 inches; thickness back to front, 1 11-16 inches; 
distance from point of beak to back of head, 1 3-16 inches; diam- 
eter of bowl, 13-16 inches, and of stem hole, 7-16 inches, both bored 
with conical drills. Depth of bowl, 1 5-8 inches, bottom of which 
inclines to front of pipe. No feather marks on tail or wings. 

Owl Pipe, Laxton Township. Ontario Archaeological Report 
1899, p. 49. Was found by G. Staples, Norland P.O., on his farm, 
lot 12, con. 8, Laxton Township (village-site 30). 

This is a large rough pipe of coarse soapstone, of a grey color, 
showing many signs of use and wear, besides several bruises from 
the plow which turned it up. The features are well defined, 
treatment of eyes, talons, tail and wings being remarkably acute 
and strong. The eyes being bored by a tubular drill, and then 
centred for pupils by a pointed drill of lesser size. The beak is 
not well delined, but has a rather large open mouth. The wings 
are outlined and contain a number of diagonal cross cuts, dimin- 
ishing in length to the tips. Another deep cut on each side runs 
diagonally in opposite directions, extending from wing to rear of 
claws. Tte wings behind are separated from each other by a 
longitudinal cut or groove from edge of bowl to stem hole. The 
frontal projection is unusually large, with a large transverse per- 
foration 5-16 inch in diameter, with an upward perforation from 
bottom of frontal projection meeting it. The claws (feet) are 
defined by three cuts on top of frontal projection and longitudinal 
cut in front met by a pair of light horizontal cuts on each side. 

The head is pyramidal, denoting either the great grey owl, or 
the barred owl, both inhabiting ttis region at intervals. The tail 
is represented by five long cuts on the outside and four under- 
neath, with four nicks at the end. On the right hand side of the 
tail there are nine slight horizontal marks, and on the left side one, 
meeting the outside edge. Anus denoted. Dimensions perpen- 
dicular length, 4 1-4 inches; greatest distance from beak to shoul- 
ders, 2 5-16 inches; width across shoulders, 1 1-4 inches; back to 
front, 1 1-2 inches; diameter of bowl and stem hole the same, 13-16 
inch, conically drilled, the bowl being gouged out a bit afterwards, 
probably with a metal tool, tips of wings meeting at an angle 
above tail. Dept of bowl, 1 1-4 inches. 

It has been suggested that this is a "parrot" pipe, rather than 
one representing an owl, and that it may have found its way here 
from the south. 

Owl Pipe, Southwold. Was found on the farm of the late 
Chester Henderson, Southwold, near St. Thomas. Dimensions- - 
length, 3 3-4 inches; back to front, 1 1-8 inches; width across 
breast, 1 9-16 inches. Long, narrow bowl, 5-8 by 1 5-8 inches 
(measured from outside rim to top of stem hole in this, the eagle, 
and the Laxton owl pipe). Material, light drab slate, well fin- 
ished, but presenting some features which have probably been 
added to 5t at a later period, namely, a large tau on breast, over- 
lying some faint diagonal feather marks, and a similar tau with 
curved top on back under bowl hole. The two slight tufts repre- 
sent an eared, or horned owl. Eyes bored by tubular drill, leaving 
raised centres. Beak and mouth well defined; shoulders sloping 



19O2 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



47 



and shown by a series of five curved lines. The wings marked by 
a deep multicurved transverse line across back, with a series of 
longitudinal cuts down the back, terminated by one cross cut 
above stem-hole, and one on eact side of it lower down. Tips of 
wings rounded above tail. and marked with a series of twelve 
slight edge nicks; slot cut in at butt of each wing. Tail divided 
by a slot, with a deep nick on each side. The large frontal pro- 
jection has a large transverse hole, 3-8 inch in diameter, bored 
from each side with a conical drill. The claws are denoted by five 
cuts on top and 'two triangular spaces underneath on outside of 
frontal projection. This is a very neat, well-finished pipe, of 
aboriginal workmanship no doubt, but several markings added to 
it afterwards. On left side of top mandible is a small cross; on 





Fig. 29. 



(Owl Pipe. Southwold.) 



Fig. 30. 



the other a slight curve. Then, the outlines of taus on the breast 
and back, if allowed, proclaim it to be modern. The tau on the 
back fits into the centre of the upward curve of the shoulder line, 
and is of the same appearance as the slots, and may have been 
used for the same purpose, viz., inlaying. Orifice of the stem- 
hole damaged. 

Owl Pipe, Tiny Township. Fig. 34, p. 103, Ontario Archae- 
ological Report, 1901. Found on a village-site, lot 18, con. 15, Tiny 
Township (Huronian). This is a splendid specimen of pipe sculp- 
ture, equalling any that tave come under the writer's notice as 
yet. Material, a dark, greenish grey striped slate, the pipe being 
carved in such a manner that the colorings are in longitudinal 
strips down each side, with the curvilinear shadings on front and 
back, giving a very pleasing effect. The transverse section is 
square, with rounded corners. Perpendicular length, 4 1-8 inches; 
greatest width from side to side across breast, 1 3-8 inches, and 



48 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

the greatest depth, 1 5-16 inches. The body gradually tapers to 
a short tail. The sides are plain, with the exception of a diag- 
onal cut from top of breast on right side to lower part of the back, 
probably conventionalizing a wing. The treatment of the head 
is much better than that of the Laxton owl pipe, and the well- 
defined tufts or ears on this specimen denote a horned owl. The 
beak is clearly cut and prominent, mouth well defined, eyes being 
represented by circular hollows, with the exception of a few lines 
on the edge of the frontal projection, probably representing claws, 
there are no other diagnostic features marked. The bowl and 
stem-holes are conically bored, the latter slightly inclined up 
wards. Diameter of bowl, 9-16 inch, of stem-hoie, 5-16 inch; 




Fig. 31. (Owl Pipe. South wold. Side view.) 

depth of bowl, 1 9-16 inches, and has been drilled with tools of 
different sizes, as is evidenced by rings in the lower part of the 
bowl. The drilling in this specimen has been well done, leaving 
the orifices sharp and clear, as if done by metallic tools. The 
surface of the specimen is smoothed, but not polished, and with- 
out marks. The frontal projection is large, as is usual in owl 
pipes, and the perforation, instead of passing from side to side, as 
it generally does, is reversed, and goes from top to bottom, and 
has been bored from both ends with a drill of the same size as 
the stem hole. The narrower diameter of the centre of the hole 
shows use of conical drill. There is a cut on top of the frontal 
projection from the hole to the outside edge, then straight down 
the centre of the front, till it meets with a cutting from the hole 
to the outside edge of the bottom, dividing the face of the pro- 
jection into two parts ; on the right part are two parallel lines from 
top to bottom, on the left is a X ; these may be taken to repre- 
sent claws, relics showing contact with white men having been 



19O2 ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 49 

found on this site, may have a tendency to show that this speci 
men is a later production of aboriginal skill. 

Kaven Pipe, Sea grave P.O. Fig. 35, p. 105, Ontario Archae- 
ological Report, 1901. Ploughed up by Mr. Charles Rennie, Sea- 
grave P.O., thirty years ago on his farm, lot 18, con. 13, Reach 
Township, Ontario County. It is of excellent design and work- 
manship, the technical detail of head being well executed, while 
nothing represents the wings on the sides. The feet being only 
deep scratches on the somewhat protuberant frontal projection. 
Tail feathers are not marked. The remarkable feature about this 
pipe is the number of deep cavities, or slots, on the neck and 




Fig. 32. (Raven Pipe.} 

shoulders, there being no fewer than four on the right shoulder 
and three on the left, with two extra shallow ones; on the neck 
are three, one on each side, and one on the top; one shallow one 
is placed between the eyes, and one shallow one on each side of 
the head behind the eyes, total, ten deep, and five shallow. The 
deep cavities have been made by boring holes a short distance 
apart, and then grinding out the space between them. The shal- 
low depressions are mere grooves. The beak is very powerful, and 
has the appearance of having been larger, as the lines denoting 
the mouth do not come to the present point. The nostrils are 
well defined by oblique cuts, and the eyes are represented by cir- 
cular depressions. Dimensions perpendicular length, 3 3-4 
inches; greatest width of body, 13-16 inch; depth of body, 1 1-4 
inches; length of head, 2 inches. The posture is such that it re- 
sembles the raven bending its head to eat something held in its 
claws, which is further accentuated by the prominence of frontal 
4 



50 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



projection; and it has been suggested that this projection was 
intended to represent a fish held in the claws, the idea being 
helped by the outside outline. There is a slight protuberance on 
the top corner of this projection, having the appearance of some- 
thing having been broken off. This is in proximity to the end of 
the beak. Distance between back and forehead, 2 5-8 inches. Be- 
low the outlines of the feet is a suspensory hole bored by a conical 
drill. Bowl and stem-tole bored by conical drills, the former 1 3-4 
by 5-8 inches in size, and the latter 11-16 inch in diameter, and is 
of more obtuse shape than the bowl. Immediately below, a second 
hole has been attempted, for what purpose is not definite, 
unless a miscalculation was made on depth of bowl, and then the 
attempt abandoned. Depth, 1-2 inch, and diameter 7-16 inch, coni- 





Fig. 33. (Owl Pipe. Tiny Township.) Fig. 34. 

cally shaped. Transverse section of body somewhat square, with 
rounded corners. An attempt has been made to delineate wings 
by longitudinal depressions down the breast one on each side. 
From the top of the shoulders, at the junction of the neck, two 
outs begin, and pass down each side of the back to the end of the 
wings. This is a remarkably fine pipe, is in quite a natural posi- 
tion, and shows an enlargement of the aboriginal art idea. Ma- 
terial being a dark slate or shale (obscurely veined Huronian 
slate). 

Raven Pipe, Waterdown, Ont. In the collection of George 
Allison, Esq., is a somewhat similar pipe to the Seagrave Raven 
Pipe, with a shorter and more rounded beak. On the neck and 
shoulders are a number of slots, some very distinct and others 
only slight depressions. The pipe was found on Mr. Robb's farm, 
4th confession, Beverly Township, Wentworth County, near 
Troy Post Office (locality formerly occupied by Neutrals). It is 



1902 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



51 



of dark blue, streaked, Huronian slate. The eyes are drilled. 
There are no signs of marks for feathers or feet. There is a 
transverse oblique cut running down from front to back, near tail, 




Fi;.'. 35. (Raven Pipe, Waterdown.) 

on left side. Hole for suspension in frontal projection bored 
through from side to side. On the tip of the left shoulder is a red 
particle of stone (natural). The posture of these raven pipes 
bears a resemblance to some British Columbian Indian, painted, 
bird figures. 





Fig. 37. (Turtle Pipe.) 



r. 36. (Turtle Pipe ) 



Turtle Pipe, Sunderland. Fig. 14, p. 52, Report, 1896. Was 
found about 1881 on lot 11, con. 5, Brock Township; owned by 



52 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

John Baker, and was given by finder to Dr. James McDermott, 
Sunderland. "That the turtle was held in such high estimation 
by Indians of the Huron-Iroquois race would warrant us in ex 
pecting to find numerous representations of the animal in those 
parts of the Province that were occupied by these people, but the 
truth is that specimens of this kind are extremely rare. It is made 
of a white or cream-colored limestone, and is nearly five inches in 
length by three and three-eighths in breadth. The proportions are 
very good, and the head is well formed. More labor has been ex- 
pended on tbe lower than on the upper side of the specimen, but 
the latter is evidently in an unfinished condition, as are some other 
portions of the body. Marks of the tool used in chipping the groove 
that surrounds the margin on this side may still be seen, and the 
groove itself seems to be the only part of the work necessary to 
give the back its proper degree of curve, after which the whole 
surface would no doubt be rendered fully as smooth as a portion 
of the under side now is, as it was customary to finish every stone 
pipe. Another evidence of the incomplete state of this fine speci- 
men is shown in the drillings that have been made into the 
body, before and behind each leg. It is plain that these borings 
have been done, just as any workman would do to-day, for the 
purpose of removing the bulk of the material between the upper 
and lower part of the test, and at the same time to bring out 
more freely the form and attachment of the legs. The holes have 
been produced by two drills, first, one of 3-16 of an inch in diam 
eter has been used to a depth of about one-quarter of an inch, 
followed by another fully twice that size, with which the small 
holes have been deeply countersunk. The eyes are represented by 
slight borings made apparently by the smaller of the two drills 
already mentioned. No attempt has been made to form a tail, 
and the condition of the feet adds color to the belief that the 
specimen has been left in an unfinished state, for while the toes 
are roughly indicated on two extremities, the other two are per- 
fectly plain. 

"There is no evidence to warrant us in placing Brock town- 
ship within the limits of the Huron nation, and yet it is not so 
far distant from what we call the "Huron country" as is the 
township of Manvers. Pipes, however, seem to have found 
their way to and from widely separated portions of the contin 
ent." This is Mr. Boyle's description in above referred to Be 
port. The bowl is in the centre of the back, and is a rounded 
cavity 13-16 inch in diameter and 3-4 inch deep,ireached by a stem- 
hole from the anus, 1 3-8 inches long and of 3-8 inch diameter, 
conically bored. Th^ under part (the icalipee or plastron) is par- 
tially smoothed, and has a wide shallow groove running "fore and 
aft." and has depressions marking the natural divisions of the 
shell. Onjthe forward part of the carapace, or upper shell, are 
seven shallow notches in the edge of the shell and nine on the re-ar 
end of same. The toes on the left fore foot and right 
hind foot, are slightly indicated with five slight inden- 
tations in each case. The projection between the hind 
legs is probably meant for the tail folded close to the 
shell, and though th^ indentation thereon would renr o snt the 






19OS8 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 53 

serrations on the tail of a Snapping-Turtle (Chelydra serpentina), 
I think this is meant ;f or the common mud-turtle. In the longi- 
tudinal groove underneath are tool-marks running the length of 
the groove, while a centre has been indicated, suggesting the use 
of the compasses. The bowl is not discolored, as it is sometimes 
by the use of tobacco. The head is extended and the feet partially 
projected, as if starting to walk. The specimen being very sym- 
metrical depth from back to front, 1 1-8 inches, head projects 
1 3-16 inches, the mouth being well defined. Compare the outline 
of this pipe with turtle totem, Fig. 115, p. 49, Report 4, also en- 
graved shell gorget, p. 56, Fig. 19, Report, 1896, and the turtle 
mortar, Fig. 1, stone effigies from soutb-west in Records of the 
Past, August, 1902, and with turtle pipe, Fig. 107, p. 48, Bulletin 
on Polished Stone Articles, New York State Museum, and Fig. 13, 
p. 38, Bureau of the Ethnology Report, 83-84, with turtle top of 
bowl, platform pipe. 

Turtle Pipe, Ball Point Island, Lake Scugog, Durham County. 
Report 96, p. 52, Mr. Ja-mes L. Hughes. In this case, too, we 
can do no better than add a < little to Mr. Boyle's description, as 
follows: "Although this specimen has suffered some damage to 
its limbs, it presents features that are absent from the Brock 
pipe, and; certainly are intended to represent a different species 
of turtle. It is made of soapstone, a material much more easily 
worked than limestone, a fact that may, in some measure, account 
for the superior manner in which its details are brought out. 

Originally, what now represents the upper part of the test 
would appear to have been almost circular, and as nearly as pos- 
sible three inches an diameter (its present measurement from 
right to left), but 3-8 of an inch has been removed from the front 
edge of the test to show the protruding head, on which ( no eyes 
are represented. The upper side is quite smooth and almost 
black, presenting no features worthy of notice ;,but on the lower 
side much time and labor have been spent in an endeavor to pro- 
duce life-like details. In both of our turtle .pipes the stem-hole 
enters the bowl from behind, but as the workman in modelling 
this pipe has introduced a tail an inch in, length, he tas formed 
this appendage, turned artistically to one side, thus leaving the 
way clear for the insertion of a wooden stem. ,The maker, too, 
has aimed at giving the tail a natural appearance by means of a 
series of notches, but has not succeeded in placing them on the 
right side. 

When closely examined a faintly scribed line may be seen ex- 
tending from,ne^k to tail on the under side of test. This line has 
no doubt been drawn by the workman to mark the middle of his 
material, and enable him to produce something symmetrical which 
he has managed fairly well. .The presence of such a line is sug- 
gestive of European "laying out" rather than of such haphazard 
workmanship as we are prone to attribute to the Indian, and if 
found on stone pipes only might tend to confirm this suspicion, for 
it is certain that in numerous instances these are the work of 
white men, but in at least one case, viz., that of a woman's large 
semi-circular, .slate knife, a tool that no white man was likely to 
make, there may sti 1 ! be traced the line followed bv the artificer 



54 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



in forming the curved edge of the blade." The long legs and ser- 
rated tail (six notches) of ttis specimen seem to especially indi- 
cate the snapping turtle. The seventeen much worn notches on 
rear edge of carapace may be a tally count. Depth from top to 
bottom 1 3-16 inches. The bowl is in the centre of back, 11-16 inch 
in diameter by 7-8 inch deep, and is conically drilled. The stem- 
hole is in the same position as in Sunderland Turtle pipe, is 38 
inches in diameter, and is conically drilled. 

Human Figure Pipe, Penetanguishene. Fig. 26, p. 32, Ont. 
Archaeological Keport, 1891. Found a few miles south of Pene- 
tanguishene, material steatite, grey in color, shading to dark 
grey on back and front. 

Mr. David Boyle, Superintendent of the Ontario Provincial 
Museum, says in reference to this pipe, "the maker of this pipe 




Fig. i>s. (Penetanguishene.) 

had some pretensions to anatomical accuracy in his treatment 
of chin, wrist and ankles; he has been very careful to carve the 
feet intoed according to a well-known Indian characteristic, but 
with all this care in these and some other respects he has failed 
to produce thumbs and toes." Dimensions Perpendicular height, 
3 1-8. inches, depth from back to front 2 1-4, width across shoul 
ders 1 3-16. The bowl is oval-shaped at top and conically bored 
to 1 3-8 inches in depth. The conically bored stem hole of 3-8 
inches in diameter entering in front of pipe, below the knees, so 
that the pipe faces the smoker, which, according to Beauchamp, 
is an earlier characteristic. The facial features are better defined 
than is usual in this class of pipes. The surface of the pipe is 
polished and the backbone defined by a ridge or keel not noticed 
previously in other pipes. The low part or portion between the 
legs resembles a small animal turned upside down, and has well- 



1902 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



55 



developed ears and faintly executed eyes looking upwards. A 
suspensory hole is also in this portion. The bonnet shaped hat 
that crowns the figure is one used to this day in the southwest 
part of France, and indicates that it was copied from some early 
Frenchman. The sructural detail of the pipe, is fairly well exe- 
cuted, more so than in other human figure pipes that have come 
under the writer's notice, and the different portions of the body 
are proportionately more exact. If placed on this base the pipe 
remains stationary, a feature not generally noticed in Ontario 
effigy pipes. The posture of the pipe is of a squatting person sit- 
ting on the haunches, supporting the head between the hands, 
with the elbows placed on the knees. 

Human Figure Pipe, Brant. Fig. 7, p. 17, Report, 1892. From 
collection of Chief Smith, Brantford, and is attributed to the 
Neutrals or Attiwandarons, material yellow soapsono. 




Fig. 30. (Brant County.) 

Posture of pipe, is of a person kneeling with a burden on the 
back, hands placed on the knees. The pipe shows much abrasion 
by wear, especially about the face, knees and orifice of the large 
stem hole, which ,is a wide, shallow, conically bored one of 13-16 
in. deep and 34 in. wide, with a projecting lip orifice, having well- 
defined ring. This is an unusual feature. 

The shoulders are cleanly cut and the feet are curved under 
the pip. The small basal projection (broken) was suspensorily 
perforated. Dimensions 2 7-8 inches in height, distance from 
face to back 11-16 of an inch, width across shoulders 1 1-8 in, bowl 
Is 3-4, inches in diameter and is conically bored to a depth of 1 1-8 
inches. The pipe shows curved lines in arms and legs, but the 
face is flat, and the nose and mouth though indicated are worn 
level. The eyes are deep depressions and the stem hole enters 
through the buttocks. 



56 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



Human Figure Pipe, Long Point, Fenelon tp. (Fig. 24, p. 22, 
Ontario Archaeological Report, 1897. Fig. 24, p. 21, Report, 1900.) 

Material mottled grey soapstone. Found by Mr. Hoyle on his 
faim, Long Point, Fenelon township, North Victoria County. This 
is a ruder specimen of pipe sculpture though well polished. The 
details are not so well carried out as in the previous two exam 
pies. The legs were separated from the body, the left one below 
the knee being now broken off. The face is flat witb only rude 
eyes and a mouth delineated. No markings represent hands or 
feet. Posture, squatting, with arms folded across knees. Sus 
pension hole at base, which is flat and square, and divided into 
nine small squares by three sets of incised lines crossing each 
other on the underneath surface. Pipe remains upright if placed 
on its base. Dimensions Height, 2 1-8 inches; depth, back to 
front, 1 3-8; width across shoulders, 1 1-16. Stem hole conically 





Fig. 41. 



(Fenelon Township Pipe.) 



Fig. 42. 



bored in. back 1-4 inch in diameter and 1-2 in. deep. Bowl being 
more of an excavation than a boring, showing tool-marks as of 
"gouging" and is a rounded cavity 1 11-16 by 5-8 inches deep. 

Human Figure Pipe, Holland Landing. This pipe was found 
at Holland Landing by a man in the employment of Capt. Jaques, 
now of Briercrest farm, Drinkwater, Northwest Territory, in a 
letter from whom, bearing date of the 27th of June, 1902, he 
states that he has forgotten the name of the man who found the 
pipe, and the year of the finding,but that it was found in the water 
at a little distance from the shore. The present owner does not 
know any particulars about it. The specimen has been called the 
"skeleton pipe" on account of the legs and arms being separated 
from body. Material greenish-grey soapstone. Surface well pol- 
ished, and. as in the Long Point pipe the hands and feet are not 
brought out, and the facial features are very rudely formed ; the 
eyes being saucer-like depressions and fhe nose and mouth defined 



19O* ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 57 

by lines. The face is flat. The stem-hole is in the middle of the 
back and is surrounded by a raised orifice. The posture is a sit- 
ting one on a projecting base, with arms folded across the knees. 
The upper part of the arms is separated from the body, and the 
upper part of each thigh is continued in a ridge around the bowl 
to the lower part of the stem hole. Dimensions 3 1-4 inches 
high, width across shoulders 1 1-2 inches, depth from back to 
front jL 3-4 inches. 

Other Human Figure Pipes. An extract from The News Let- 
ter, Orillia, appearing in The Lindsay Post, January 12th, 1894, 
states that a human figure pipe was picked up on a farm at 
Price's Corners, near Orillia. This was a stone pipe representing 
a squaw carrying a round basket on her back. The basket was 
used as the bowl of the .pipe. The pipe was found while excavat- 
ing. No trace of this pipe can now be obtained. 

Mr. S. Cunningham of Victoria Road had until recently in his 
possession another human-figure pipe of yellow soapstone. This 
one was of nearly the same size and material as the Brant pipe, 
and came from 5 c ilton, Ontario. The posture was similar to Long 
Point pipe, but the head was unfortunately broken off, and the 
pipe was further mutilated by some added markings. TMs pipe 
mystriously disappeared several years ago. 

Mr. Boyle says that "the crouched or seated position was the 
one usua'lv chosen when the human figure was used as a pattern 
in pipe making, no doubt, partly because of the compressednoss 
and partly because the bowl could be more easily shaped from 
the rounded shoulders." The position of limbs varies but little 
from the streotyped clay-pipe patterns. 

The writer would be much pleased to receive photographs or 
drawings, with full descriptions, of effigy pipes from readers who 
have specimens of this kind in their possession, for the purpose of 
continuing his notes in future reports. 



NOTES ON NORTH VICTORIA, ONTARIO. 
By George E. Laidlaw. 

Embankment. In company with A. F. Hunter of Barrie, a 
visit was made to the embankment site 26, lot w. 1-2 23, con. 2. a 
section was cut through it where it seemed more prominent and 
basal humus was clearly defined on original surface, which inclin- 
ed upwards thus proving clearly the artificiality of its origin. It 
is suggested that the embankment was used in connection with 
game-drives. 

New Sites. No. 33 is a small transient site on the east shore 
of Long Point, South Bay, Balsam Lake, on lot 29, con. 3, owned 
by Mr. F. Staples, who found a skeleton here ten years ago. The 
site is directly on the shore and opposite site No. -- McArthurs 
on the east side of the bay. The ash beds are small and shallow, 
disclosing pottery and flint fragments having a tendency of later 
Algonkin occupation. 



58 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

Other sites reported but not visited are : One on lot 13, con. 
10, Eldon, which yields ordinary relics, and another on lot 9, con. 
8, Fenelon, Ball Point, Sturgeon Lake, John Cuppins, owner. This 
place is three miles from Cameron Post Office, and produced the 
usual relics, amongst them being a copper spearhead. The site 
seems to have two long rows of ash beds. A few skeletons have 
been found here, a^so a knife bearing the date 1772, but which 
was not found on site. There are other sites in the vicinity, not- 
ably on Strowds, lot 16, con. 6, Fenelon, and at Hewies and Cullis, 
adjoining farms, some two miles north of Cameron Post Office. 
A few have been reported from the south end of Eldon, and all 
these will bear investigation next season: No. 33, Staple's, lot 29, 
con. 3, Fenelon, east side Long Point, Balsam Lake ; No. 34, lot 
13, con. 10, Eldon. No. 35, Ball Point, lot 9, con. 8, Fenelon Town 
ship on Sturgeon Lake. 

The country south of Balsam, Cameron and Sturgeon Lakes 
seems to have supported a large aboriginal population, as the 
soil is good and surface of tte country well suited for location of 
villages and aboriginal cultivation, being undulating and well 
watered with streams. The country to the north of these lakes 
or the main internal waterway is a sterile mountainous tract of 
Laoirentian formation. The bulk of the village sites seems to be 
(as far as they are known to date) immediately on the south side 
of lakes extending along the chain to the east. Then we hear 
occasionally of isolated villages, and an odd group here and there 
as far as S. Simcoe to the west, and extending from the southern 
edge of granite regions away to the south of the county where 
it touches the hilly country in the vicinity of Peterboro. 

There are sites reported from Verulam township, south of 
Sturgeon Lake, which have not been examined this year, on ac 
count of lack of time and general rough weather. The principal 
ones being on the 5th concession, Robert Mitchell's place, near 
Dunsford Post Office, where large quantities of pottery and relics 
are picked up. Also in the vicinity of the Scotch line, where are 
also quantities of relics, and at Cambray south part of Fenelon 
township, are several unrecorded sites. One being on the lot 
occupied by the manse, which produced relics showing European 
contact and had a graveyard in immediate vicinity. A Mr. Wil- 
kinson owned the lot. Graveyards and ash beds are reported from 
1 his vicinity especially at several places along the Laurence Creek. 
A mortar on a large boulder was noticed on the east half of lot 
23, con. 2. Fenelon, adjoining the embankment site. 



ARCHAEOLOGY OF BLENHEIM TOVt NSHIP. 
By W. J. Wintemberg. 

Location and Area. Blenheim lies east of Blandford town- 
ship and is the most easterly portion of the county of Oxford. On 
the north it is bordered by Wilmot township; on the east by North 
and South Dumfries, and on the south by Burford. It is twelve 
and one-half miles from north to south, and ten from east to west. 



1902 



ARC BIOLOGICAL REPORT. 



59 



The topographical features of tbe township are generally 
very regulTr, though along its principal stream a few rough 
features a' e encountered ; the banks in some places,, especiall 




Hg. 43. Arch.otog.au Map of Htenhelm Township. Dra^ by W. J. Wintember 

in the southeastern section, rijtag to 
cliffs, and where there is much sandy s 
give place to hills and ridges. 



60 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

The southwestern part of the township consists principally 
of light, sandy soil. The same may be said of the southeastern 
and middle portions. Below Drumbo, on each side of the middle 
town line, there is a large flat tract of alluvial land, consisting 
chiefly of a heavy clay loam. Large areas in the township are 
covered with marshes. The two largest are shown on the map. 

Creeks, Rivers, and Lakes. A glance at the map 
will show that the township is well watered. The 
Nith winds through the northern portion and enters 
North Dumfries near the village of Ayr. It re-enters Blenheim 
between the ninth and tenth concessions, and after pursuing a 
tortuous course through the southeastern section, flows to its 
confluence with the Grand River at Paris. Horner's creek, an- 
other stream of considerable size, flows through the southwestern 
corner. Besides these, many other smaller streams traverse dif- 
frent parts of the township. Burgess Lake, before it was drained, 
was several acres in extent, and Pine Pond covers about twenty- 
fn~e acre. Another smaller lake, called Blue Lake, lies between 
the fifth and sixth concessions. 

The Fauna. Game of all kinds was abundant in this part of 
th Q country when it was first settled, and it must have been more 
plentiful in prehistoric times. Father Daillon, when he visited the 
Neutrals, in 1626, remarked the abundance of deer, moose(?), beaver, 
wild cats, squirrels, and fish. The ash beds of every Neutral village 
site yield bones of nearly all mammals, birds and reptiles found 
in this part of Ontario, and it is apparent from this fact that none 
of our vertebrate animals were excluded from the aboriginal menu. 
All the principal streams are well stocked with fish. Pike are 
caught in Horner's Creek, and catfish, suckers, trout, several 'spe- 
cies of chub and a few otter varieties of less economic import- 
ance are found in the lakes and streams of the township. Besides 
these, the molluska furnished food. 

The Flora. Vegetable growth, judging by indications of the 
present day, appears to have been luxuriant all over the township. 
The arborescent vegetation was of much economic importance to 
the aborigines. Besides many other uses, which are too well known 
to mention here, the larger trees, especially the pine and other con- 
ifers afforded them protection asrainst the piercing winds of win 
ter. All 'the Neutral villages, which I have examined, are situated 
where the pine flourished, and I have yet to report one in a locality 
where there were only deciduous woods. Other forms of vegetable 
life are abundant, and many of these, perhaps, were used as food, 
or took an important place in the primitive materia medica. 

Pre-Neutral Sites. In an article on "Indian village-sites in 
Oxford and Waterloo" in the Archaeological Report for 1900, I 
endeavored to show tha<t there were evidences of two distinct 
periods of aboriginal occupancy in this part of the country. No 
evidence has since appeared which would make mejabandon this 
view. Recent research, however, has invalidated some of the state- 
ments made in that article. For instance, I find tbat the tab- 
lets or gorgets are not exclusively a pre-Neutral product, they 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 61 

being found on most Neutral village-sites. But this fact will 
scarcely show that the two classes of village-sites were occupied 
contemporaneously. While gorgets may be found on Neutral 
sites, bird and bar amulets, banner stones, and stone tubes are 
conspicuously absent. 

I will begin in the southwest corner of the township. A 
circle is used to indicate the pre-Neutral camps on the map. In 
many cases there is only a single camp on one place, where more 
than one occurr, a cross (x) is placed below. 

No. 1. A single camp on the south half of lot 7, con. 2. This la 
near a small pool. On the north half of this lot, many arrowheads 
and a few celts and adzes are found. 

No. 2. A 'single camp on the east shore of Burgess Lake. The 
owner of the farm (south half lot 13, con. 6), found many arrow- 
beads, celts, adzes, four grooved axes, several gorgets and pend- 
ants, boa-t-shaped amulet, broken bird amulet, and many pottery 
fragments. Some of these pottery fragments were decorated 
with a stamp. One stamp, probably a thin piece of wood carved 
on the end like printers' type, produced the "herring bone" or 
meander pattern. Another kind of ornamentation seems to have 
been made with the rocking or roulette stamp. Several sherds 
were decorated like the ceramic ware of the ancient Britons, with 
twisted cords or Dlaited strips of grass or bark. 




Fijr. 44 (24629). Full size. 



No. 3. Three single camps, about a quarter of a mile apart, 
on north half of lot 15, con. 6. These are north and northwest 
of the lake. The owner formerly found gorgets, celts, and arrow- 
heads. Arrowheads are found on adjoining farms. 

No. 4. A camp consisting of several black spots on the north 
half of lot 22, con. 6. These spots are on the south bank of Horn- 
er's Creek. Arrowheads, a few celts, and a pendant made from a 
broken gorget were found here. 

No. 5. Two spots on the high bank of the Nith on lot 8, con. 
7, have yielded some gorgets, celts and arrowheads. 1 

No. 6. A single camp in a field on James Harmer's farm, 
north half of lot 11, con. 9. The spot is about one hundred feet 
south of the 10th line. Here were found a few arrowpoints, chert 
implement (24324), knife (24325), celts, and two gorgets or pend- 
ants (24498, 24497), with a single terminal perforation. On the 
opposite farm, south half of lot 11, con. 10, the owner found arrow- 
heads, celts and other stone relics. 



62 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

No. 7. On the old Baxter farm (north half of lot 10, con. 10) 
there are several black spots, on which are found burnt stones. 
Many arrowheads, a number of drills, and two round gorgets, with 
a media-n perforation, were found here. One drill (Fig. 44) is a very 
fine specimen, and is one of the most perfect drills ever found 
in the section. 

No. 8. An isolated single camp occurs on the south half of 
lot 9, con. 11, on the south bank of the Nith. A bar amulet, 
broken gorget, drills, celts, and arrowheads were found on 'this 
place. 

No. 9. Another single camp is on the south-east part of lot 
9, con. 12. It is on a high bank near the Nith. Mr. Bass, the 
owner, finds arrowheads on this farm. Celts and adzes were 
found in former years. 

No. 10. The farm being north half of lot 8, con. 12, was de- 
scribed in the Archaeological Report for 1899. In a field on 
the adjoining farm (lot 7), several formerly inhabited spots are 
found along the bank of the river. Pottery fragments of a very 
crude kind were found near those on lot 8. A few arrow-points, 
an unfinished celt, part of an unfinished gorget, and a gorget with 
one hole, were also picked up. 

No. 11. A single camp on lot 6, con. 12. No finds reported. 

No. 12. A single camp on David Clemens' farm, lot 5, con. 
12, near the Eiver Nith. Arrowheads are met with. 

No. 13. A camp on the south part of north half of lot 2, con. 
12. Numerous arrowheads, celts, a few drills and gorgets have 
been collected here. In the report for 1899 I referred to a camp 
(No. 6) on Mr. Benj. Schlichter's farm, but since then, after a 
thorough examination of the place, I have discovered no traces of 
an encampment, although there are many dark spots, which, how- 
ever, 'appear to have been made when burning stumps. A few 
years ago, when the field was first ploughed, two small pottery 
sherds were found by a friend, and these are now in my collec- 
tion (24222-23). 

No. 14. Single camp on lot 8, con. 13. A son of the former 
owner found a number of arrowheads and the unfinished banner 
stone (22511) described in last year's report (p. 8, Fig. 1). 

No. 15. On the north half of lot 9, con. 13, are five large 
camps. One is north of the dwelling-house, three others are on 
top of a ridge southwest of the house, and another is on the 
summit of a high knoll, on the south side of the farm. There are 
also two on the south half of this lot. Arrowheads and celts 
have been found on the north half, and this spring a gorget was 
ploughed up near one of the largest spots, but its value not 
being appreciated by the finder it was cast aside as worthless. 
On this spot I found an oval syenite pebble, smooth on the flat 
sides, with peripheral abrasions, indicating a possible use as a 
hammer-stone. A small stream formerly flowed through this 
farm. 

No. 16. On lot 10, con. 13. One of the spots is in a field on 
the east side of the farm. The other is on the north side of the 



19O8 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 63 

woods. Botfc are on high ground. There is another in an adjoin- 
ing field, north half of lot 11. This is situated on low ground. 
Arrowheads and a celt weio once found on this farm. A small 
rivulet formerly flowed through this section. 

No. 17. A single camp on the north half of lot 13, con. 10. 
This is near a small spring and on low ground. A few arrow- 
heads and a celt were collected. 

No. 18. On the south half of lot 17, con. 11. The owner of 
the place finds celts and arrowheads. 

No. 19. There is a single camp on the south half of lot 21, 
con. 12, near the south bank of Wilmot creek. Arrowheads are 
found. 

No. 20. Three camps are found on lot 17, con. 12. These are 
near the bank of the Nith. A collector found here a black slate 
pendant, rubbing stone (23968), and some arrowpoints. A stone 
shaped like a bar amulet, with a groove extending along the flat 
or under side, was also found. 

No. 21. A single camp on the north half of lot 18, con. 13. 
Two gorgets were found years ago. One is a very beautiful 
specimen, being made of porphyritic diabase. Arrowheads are 
sometimes met with. 

No. 22. Five or six black spots, with numerous stones cracked 
'by fire, are found on lot '14, con. 13. These are on the 
south bank of Wilmot Creek. There is another on the north 
bank. Arrowheads were very numerous years ago. A nice 
banner stone, shaDed like a hammer, was found. 

No. 23. There is an isolated camp on the high bank of the 
Nith, lot 20, con. 14. No relics of any kind reported, although, I 
have no doubt, they exist. 

No. 24. Three single camps on the north half of lot 21, con. 
L4. One on the extreme south of the farm is on a high bank, 
about seventy or eighty feet above the bed of the river. The 
former owner found gorgets, stone axes (one grooved), arrowheads 
and spear points. An unfinished banner stone, the central hole 
not being completed, was found here. 

No. 25. A single camp occurs in a field on the north half 
of lot 18, con. 14. It is on a high bank not far from the river. 
No finds of any kind reported. 

A small fragment of pottery, of the same kind as that from 
No. 10 was picked up on the south half of lot 19, con. 12. There 
are no camp sites on this place, but the presence of the pottery 
shows that it was at least occupied temporarily. 

Several fragments of clay vessels were found on the south 
half of lot 20, con. 11. This shows that there was a temporary 
camp here. Black Creek flows through the farm. 

Neutral Village-sites. No. 1. This site is about three-quar- 
ters of a mile west of Horner's Creek, on the north half of lot 17, 
con. 1. A swamp lies to the north of this site, which is a vert 
large one, covering several acres. Many relics were found in for 
mer years. The bulk of the material is in a private collection. 
Very few relics are found now. Arrowheads and other stone 
relics are picked up on adjoining farms. 



64 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

No. 2. Is a large site, consisting of about sixteen ashbeds, 
on the old Harper place, lot 20, con. 3. It is situated on the south 
bank of Homer's Creek. Mr. Isaac Harper informs me that when 
the field was first ploughed, about thirty years ago, large pottery 
fragments, bone and stone relics, and clay pipes, were discovered. 
On one occasion a very fine clay pipe was found, but the finder, 
instead of preserving it, destroyed it. I found a number of arrow- 
heads, two drills, several pottery fragments, bone awl and bead, 
and part of a Huronian slate gorget. I also discovered a human 
jaw-bone, which belonged to an extremely aged individual, every 
tooth being gone and the alveolae closed. 

No. 3. On south half of lot 1, con. 5. This site is near a 
spring, and was well sheltered by the surrounding hills. The 
field has been under cultivation for the last fifty years. The usual 
relics are found here. Most of the material was secured by a 
private collector. 

No. 4. Is a large village-site on the north-east part of lot 9, 
con. 6. One ashbed is on the south half of lot 9. There were 
several lakelets, or ponds, now nearly all marshes, near this site, 
and these no doubt attracted the aborigines to the spot. The 
usual relics, such as pottery fragments, bone awls, arrowheads, 
etc., are met with. Much material was discovered about fifty or 
sixty years ago, wten it was first ploughed, but in those "good 
old days" no one was interested enough to preserve the relics. 

No. 5. Was described in the report for 1899. It is on the 
south half of lot 10, con. 8. 

No. 6. Is another site east of No. 5, on lot 8, con. 8. It lies 
south of the Wolverton cemetery, and on the west bank of the 
Nith. There are about nineteen ashbeds. The usual relics have 
been discovered. There are several ashbeds on the south side of 
the road. One large kitchen-midden was found when this field 
was first ploughed. 

No. 7. On the south half of lot 13, con. 10. This site was 
described in the Archaeological Report for 1899. 

No. 8. Is on lot 14, con. 10, not far from the river. A num- 
ber of relics were found. On one occasion five or six celts and 
several arrowheads were found en cache on a high bank west of 
the site. 

No. 9. On the north half of lot 23, con. 10. This site was 
fully referred to in the report for 1899, and needs no further 
description, here. 

Burial Places. There are very few burial places in connec 
tion with Neutral village-sites in Blenheim township. There seems 
to have been a burial ground between village-sites No. 5 and 0. for 
several skeletons were discovered (see 1899 Report, p. p. 85-86). A 
skeleton was found near one of the ashbeds on No. 6. Frank 
Wanner, who lives near Wolverton, told me that about thirty 
years asro an Indian skull was found where the Methodist Church 
now stands in the village of Wolverton. They had pulled a 
stump and found the cranium firmly wedged in between the roots. 
It was perfect. A man from New Brunswick got it. 



19O* ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 66 

William A. Affleck, while digging a ditch through his farm 
(south half of lot 17, con. 1), found the skull of a child, but sup- 
posing it to be that of a European, he re-buried it. It was about 
one and one-half feet below the surface. The field was covered 
with pine stumps, and no doubt the skull was at one time cov- 
ered by one of these. It is likely that the skull was prehistoric, 
and that of an individual inhabiting village-site No. 1. 

I am informed by John E. Hewitt, of Drumbo, that about 
eighteen years ago he found three skeletons under a pine stump 
on lot 18, con. 2. This stump stood on the bank of Homer's 
Creek. Nothing was found with the skeletons, and they were re- 
buried. Mrs. H. Buck told me that one of the skulls was brought 
to the farmhouse, but she does not know what became of it. This 
farm is not far from village-site No. 1. 

About thirteen years ago, while doing statute labor on the 
4th concession, near Pine Pond, the workmen found the skeleton 
of an Indian. The remains had been buried in a sandbank about 
two feet below the surface. Mr. Thomas Ware, of Plattsville, 
who gave me this information, secured the skeleton and sold it 
to a local physician, but what subsequently became of it is not 
known. The width of the pelvis indicated that the remains were 
those of a female. The teeth were remarkably white and well 
preserved. 

About thirteen or fourteen years ago a skeleton was found 
in a sand-bank on lot 10, con. 10. The remains were re-buried. 
No other relics were found with the skeleton. 

F. B. Martin, of Canning, told me of a place on lot 5, con. 3, 
which was believed to have been a burial place. When the land 
was first cleared a large number of long hollows were to be seen. 
No skeletons were discovered when the ground was ploughed, and 
no investigation was ever made, so it is hard to say whether this 
really was a burial ground. 

Mound. Charles Milton, Drumbo, told me of a mound on the 
south half of lot 15, con. 1, on the Homer's Creek flats. He said 
that when he was a boy, about fifty years ago, he and several 
other lads had their swimming-place near this mound, and on sev- 
eral occasions dug into it, and once found a small copper kettle 
and some coarse pottery sherds. The mound was then about 
twenty feet long, fourteen wide, and nine or ten feet high. I saw 
the mound several days before I met Mr. Milton, but I regarded 
it then as an interglacial freak, or the remains of Thomas Rei- 
ner's mill-dam. During the Upper Canada Eebellion, or some time 
after, a large number of Indians camped on the flats between the 
first and second concessions, and it is possible that they used 
the mound as a burial place. 

If I get time, and am granted permission from the owner, I 
shall ascertain by digging, whether the mound is of artificial or 
natural origin. 

Surface Finds. Arrowheads are found in nearly every part 
of the township. Considering their commonness, I did not think 
it necessary to indicate on the map where they occur, and it is 
only when found with other relics, such as celts and adzes, that 
I have done so. Where ceremonial implements are found with 



66 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

axes and arrowheads, a cross is placed below the sign which 
Indicates "surface finds." 

It will be observed that surface finds, ceremonial implements 
especially, are more numerous near the lakes and larger streams, 
and near the pre-Neutral camps. 

Of the relative frequency of ceremonial objects, I may say 
that I find gorgets and pendants are most frequently discovered; 
banner stones and bird and bar amulets come next, and then stone 
tubes, two of the latter class having been reported. 

Four stone pipes have been found in different parts of Blen- 
heim. One was found on lot 6, con. 1, about ten years ago. It is 
of a type (Fig. 45) not figured by McGuire in his monograph on 
"Pipes and Smoking Customs of the American Aborigines." It is 
made of quartz or a species of felspathic stone. The bowl is three 
and three-fourths inches in height, and the stem is about two 
inches long. A piece of the stem is broken off. The stem-hole is 
nearly three-eighths of an inch in diameter, and it is evident that 
the pipe was provided with a wooden stem. A collar surrounds 




Pig. 45. (Three-quarter dia.) 

the upper part of the bowl. The outside surface is smoothly fin- 
ished. This pipe should be secured by the Museum before it be- 
comes the property of some local collector. 

A pipe of nearly the same shape was found on lot 3, con 9. 
It was made of slate, and had the figure of a canoe cut in on one 
side of the bowl. This pipe was lost, or stolen, several years ago. 

A stone pipe, or whatever else it may have been, was 
found on the south half of lot 12, con. 13. It is now in the Pro- 
vincial Museum, and was described by Mr. Boyle in the Archae- 
ological Report for 1894-95 (p.p. 68-69). 

Another pipe was found on lot 22, con. 4. The bowl of this 
pipe was square, each side being about an inch and one-half wide. 
The stem was about six inches long. It was made of red stone; 
perhaps catlinite. It is not known what became of this specimen. 

Besides the copper awls found on village-site No. 5, only one 
other copper implement was discovered in the township, and this 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 67 

is a copper spear or knife, picked up on lot 19, con. 6. It is a 
well-preserved specimen, six inches long, one and one-eighth wide 
at the widest part, and three-fourths at the base. It is elliptical 
in cross-section, and a little more than an eighth of an inch thick. 
In shape it resembles Fig. 248, Boyle's "Notes on Primitive Man in 
Ontario." Arrowheads, but no other stone relics, occur on this 
farm. 

John McCrow found a stone tube on his father's farm, north 
half of lot 11, con. 3. Fortunately, I was able to secure this speci- 
men for my collection in the Provincial Museum. Mr. McCrow, 
sr., found arrowheads and celts years ago. 

Among other relics, such as celts and arrowheads, found on 
north half of lot 16, con. 4, was found a< broken butterfly banner 
stone. A hole was afterwards drilled through each wing, evident- 
ly for the purpose of binding the broken parts together. 

Two peculiar gorgets were found on the south half of lots 3 
and 4, con. 5. I have a cast of one in my collection (No. 2447G). 
The other is of a triangular shape and has one perforation. 
Teetb are cut into the lower edge at an angle. For a good illus- 
tration of these specimens see "Records of the Past" (Washing- 
ton, D.C.,) for May, 1902, pages 153, 155, and Figs. 12 and 15. 

On lot 22, con. 3, arrowheads and celts are collected. A small 
hatchet-like banner stone and a large chert axe were picked up 
on the north half of lot 22, con. 2. 

Numerous arrowheads and a small banner stone were found 
on lot 21, con. 2. 

On the north half of lots 16 and 17, 5th con., arrowheads, 
celts and gorgets occur. A very fine drill has also been collected. 
One gorget from this lot has tbree holes, and around the middle 
one a circle, about an inch in diameter, was cut. This circle is 
almost as round as if it had been done with a pair of compasses. 
The edges of the gorget have been sharpened. It is of a rect- 
angular shape. Here, too, was found a piece of polished stone, 
which may have been the head of 'a snake or lizard effigy. 

The half of a very nice crescent-shaped banner stone was 
found on the late Henry Muma's farm, lot 13, con. 7. 

On lot 7, con. 9, was found a gorget, of which No. 24475 in 
my collection is a cast. It is made of a reddish colored slate, 
banded with veins of a micaceous mineral. One of the sides has 
a groove extending from one end to the other. Arrowheads and 
celts are frequently gathered on this farm. 

Arrowheads, knives, celts, adzes, a stone pestle over one root 
in length, gorgets, and a broken banner stone were 'found on lot 
6, con. 10. 

Several gorgets (one of which is in the Museum), arrowheads, 
celts and a pestle were found on the old McEwen farm, lot 8, 
con. 10, by the tenant. A small mortar was once ploughed up, 
which was consigned to a stone heap, and cannot now be found. 
A broken bar amulet was also discovered. Holes were drilled at 
the fractured ends, two being through one end. Below each of 
these two holes there is a notch, and the presence of this feature 
shows that the amulet was bound to some other object, the 
notches making the attachment more secure. 



68 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

On the south half of lot 23, con. 11, was found a very nicely 
polished stone tube about seven inches long, which was after- 
wards lost. Gorgets, adzes, axes, spearheads, arrowheads, and 
knives were numerous. At the present day many arrowheads are 
still picked up. Nos. 24490-91 are from this farm. No. 24491 is 
of a very peculiar shape, and is of a type which Prof. Thomas Wil- 
son styles class B. (shouldered, but not barbed) in his classifica- 
tion of arrowpoints, spearheads and knives. 

A bird amulet was found on the Bullock farm, north half of 
lot 18, con. 11, about sixty years ago. It is a very fine specimen, 
and is now in the possession of M. Wilkinson, Woodstock. 

A bird amulet was found in a garden on lot 19, con. 13. It 
resembles Fig. 21 in Prof. W. K. Moore head's "Bird Stone Cere- 
monial." It is now in a private collection. 

A bird amulet (24501), part of a pick-like baomer stone 
(24296), part of an unfinished gorget (24498), wing of an unfinished 
banner stone (24363), and a number of arrowheads were found on 
the south half of lot 13, con. 13, not many years ago. 




Fig. 46. (One-third size.) 

A few years ago I found a mortar on the north half of lot 22, 
con. 9, near the Grand Trunk Railway. 

Several gouges have been found throughout the township. 
One was found on the Markle farm, south half of lot 10, con. 6. 
It is hollowed from end to end. Mr. Isaac Hewitt found a speci- 
men made of syenite (24366) on his farm, south half of lot 19, 
con. 12. This is not hollowed out so much as some found 
in other parts of the Province. There is another in a collection 
at Drumbo, which is of the same material as the above speci- 
men. It was found in Blenheim. 

Post-European Relics. Iron relics brought in by the early 
French and later British traders are not very numerous. 

Four iron tomahawks of early French pattern were found on 
the south part of north half of lot 2, con. 12. The proximity of 
these to camp site No. 13 would almost lead one to think that it 
was of Post-European date, but the fact that ceremonial imple- 
ments are found proves that it is prehistoric. An iron knife was 
ploughed up in a new piece of ground on the next farm, lot 1. 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 69 

Tomahawks of the snme shape were found on the north half 
of lot 7, con. 9; lot 6, con. 13; and lot 3, con. 14. Another of an 
entirely different type (24233) was found on the south half of lot 
24, con. 14, and was presented to me by Mr. James Knox, the 
finder. 

Henry Burgess, of Drumbo, has one in his collection which 
was found on the south half of lot 11, con. 4. This axe (Fig. 46) 
has a sharp curved point on one end, and must have been a very 
effective weapon. Early in the last century, some time after or 
before tl:e war of 1812, a man by the name of Lester was hunting 
in the woods on the Murray farm. He shot a deer, and was about 
to take possession of it, when an Indian appeared on the scene 
and laid claim to the carcase, because he had fired the first shot. 
An altercation ensued, and Lester shot and killed the Indian. He 
buried him and bid the gun, knife and tomahawk in a hollow tree, 
where they were discovered many years ago. This tomahawk 
might be the one that belonged to that Indian. 

An iron spearhead was found on the Pinkham farm, east of 
Murray's. 

Indian Trails. I have heard of only two trails in the town- 
ship, and these were used in the early part of the last century. 
One of them passed over the high ground from Burgess Lake to 
the Kiver Nith. The course as indicated on the map is approxi- 
mately correct. No definite information was obtainable as to the 
point where the trail terminated. William Burgess, of Princeton, 
who is over ninety years old, says it terminated near Wolvertori. 
I think this statement is correct. This trail was still used by In- 
dians over eighty years ago. 

Richard Hewitt, of Bright, told me of a trail which extended 
from the Nith to the banks of Homer's Creek, in Blandford Town- 
ship. It crossed his father's farm, and Jpassed through the coun- 
try about midway between the two concessions. This trail was 
used by Iroquois Indians over fifty years ago. 

Short trails no doubt connected all the Neutral village sites; 
but traces of these, of course, would become obliterated soon 
after the Neutrals were exterminated by the Iroquois. 

Conclusion. The work committed to me has been done as 
thoroughly as possible, but one cannot hope to accomplish much 
in a single season. Nevertheless, I am sure that few, if any, new 
village-sites can be added to my list, unless in some locality which 
is at present uncultivated. A canvass was made of nearly every 
farm in the township, and by this method not one village-site, 
unless the farmer himself is ignorant of its existence, would be 
left unrecorded. 

There are many now who, though often actuated by mercenary 
motives, preserve such relics, and there are some collectors who 
offer fabulous prices for everything that is curious, and the find- 
ers, knowing full well that some collector, with more money than 
brains, will pay it, usually demand an exorbitant price for their 
specimens, and this frequently results in a scientifically valuable 
relic finding its way into some obscure collection, where students 
will never see it, or else it is sold to some dealer in a foreign 
country. 



70 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

This shows how important it is that the Department should 
make every effort to secure valuable material and information 
before it is too late. 

The map, copied from Thomas Shenstone's map of Oxford 
County (1852), is drawn to scale (130 chains to an inch). Many 
additions and corrections had to be made. 



ATTIWANDARON OR NEUTRAL VILLAGE-SITES IN BRANT 

COUNTY. 

By F. W. Waugh. 

Geological Outline : The Townships of Brantford and 
Onondaga, in Brant County, lie almost entirely within a 
belt or strip, of irregular width, which passes through 
the Niagara Peninsula, and then extends northwest to 
the shore of Lake Huron above Goderich. This strip is 
marked by exposures of the Onondaga formation, one of the Sil- 
urian group. A great depth of drift conceals the rock formation 
throughout the greater part of the two townships. To the east 
of Fairchild's Creek the upper layers of the drift consist very 
largely of clay, interspersed with areas of fine reddish sand. It 
is usually on hills, or elevated land covered with soil of the latter 
kind, that we find the remains of the rude villages and ossuaries 
of the Attiwandarons. 

The fields on both sides of Fairchild's Creek are eaten in many 
places into hills and gullies by numerous streamlets and creeks, 
some of which flow only in tte spring. Fairchild's Creek, for some 
reason, does not seem to have been a favorite location for vil- 
lages. Here they would have been assured of a good supply of 
water, as well as fish and other game. It may be that it was pre- 
ferable to be back some distance from the creek, which formed a too 
convenient highway for war parties of hostile tribes. The most 
of the sites so far discovered in this part of the township were 
situated along the banks of a slow, muddy stream, which, with its 
numerous branches, forms an almost endless maze. This stream 
lies about four miles to the east of Fairchild's Creek, and in its 
general direction runs nearly parallel with it. It empties into 
the Grand River below the village of Middleport, opposite the Six 
Nation Reserve. It is now considered too small to possess a name, 
but, judging from 'the wide valleys and alluvia.l flats in 
many places, it was in former times a large stream, frequented 
by beaver and other game. In the following notes reference will 
be made to it as Mud Creek. Its course on the accompanying 
map has in part been verified bv the writer's personal inspection. 

Village-sites: (1) Mitchell's formerly Seeley's), lot 9, 1st range, 
S.H.F.* Over fortv years ago two boys, while unearthing a wood- 
chuck on the back of a farm then occupied by a Mr. Seeley, discov- 
ered an ossuary or bone-pit. After making allowance for exag- 

*N. H. R. and S. H. R. Abbreviations for north of the Hamilton Road and south 
of the Hamilton Road. 



1902 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



71 



geration and other inaccuracies, the evidence goes to show the for- 
mer existence of a large ossuary, containing the remains of many 




Fiit. 47. 



bodies. A reliable estimate of the number is difficult to arrive 
at after this lapse of time, but, according to several eye wit- 
nesses, hundreds of skeletons were unearthed. A great 



72 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



rush of ignorant curiosity-seekers took place to this hitherto 
secluded spot when the find 'became generally known, "then 
there was hurrying to and fro, and rushing in hot haste." In fact 
we could hardly realize how the discovery wa-s dis- 
torted and magnified in the rural mind if we did not have ex 
amples of the same thing to-day. Not long since an ossuary was 
discovered near Campden, Ontario, and instead of the excavations 
being placed under the superintendence of an experienced archae 
ologist, everything of interest was removed with avaricious and 
hasty hands. 

Immediately following the discovery of the ossuary, the whole 
hill-top, for seven or eight acres around, was found to be rich in 
Indian relics. (Fig. 48.) Little or nothing, of course, concerning 




Fig. 48. 

the real nature of the find was known. Of what interest wa-s it 
to the ignoramus, who revelled in material of almost priceless value 
to the scholar, to gather data to enable us to determine who con- 
structed these works ? 

On the site of the ossuary, the writer has seen numerous 
skulls and other bones exhumed. 

Both village site and ossuary occupy the top of a peninsula 
like elevation extending westward. One-half of this is still in 
bush and pasture, but numerous visits have disclosed the location 
of all the principal ashbeds and kitchen-dumps. The land here 
was formerly covered by a heavy growth of red pine, mixed with 
beeches, maples and other hardwoods. The cultivated part shows 
about half a dozen ashbeds. Two of these are of considerable 
length, agreeing with our knowledge of Indian custom in the 

*In the illustration above, the ash-beds in the field are marked A, and the site of the ossuary 0. 



19O8 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



73 



building of elongated cabins, or, as they are called for this reason, 
longhouses. The investigation of an ashbed in the bush showed 
the dimensions to be about twenty-one feet in length by four or 
five in width. In this deposit an interesting rubbing stone Fig. 49 
(23684) was found; the material of this was fine, light-colored sand- 
stone. A collector known to the writer discovered a single burial 
in the bust; in this grave were found a carved pipe of nearly 
white stone, some arrowheads, and a knife of flint, showing evi- 
dences of attachment to a handle. Other single burials are report- 
ed to have been found, a further proof that the burials were made 
subsequent to the desertion of the village as a place of residence. 
We are led to the same conclusion regarding the ossuary. From 
our knowledge of Indian character and disposition, we" may be 
sure 'that even though the b.ones of the departed might be toler- 




Fg. 49. (23684.) Full size. 

ated until the "feast of the dead," an ossuary would not be a de 
sirable adjunct to a village, peopling the nightly shadows already 
overburdened with spirits. 

Notwithstanding that this site was discovered and despoiled 
over forty years ago, a large quantity of valuable material has 
during recent years found its way to the museum, while a con- 
siderable quantity still reposes in the cabinets of private col- 
lectors. The relics found prove tfcis village to date from the 
French period. Iron tomahawks, French beads, fragments of 
brass kettles, etc., are found all over the place. Brass kettles 
are said to have been taken out in large numbers when the ossu- 
ary was first excavated, some sound enough to be used by the 
surrounding farmers. Numerous glass beads have been found 
here, of various sizes and colors, also wampum of both French 
and Indian make, catlinite beads of Indian manufacture, and 
beads, gorgets, and pendants of conch shell. Many interesting 



74 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

relics have been picked up here. Mr. Jas. Heatt made the dis- 
covery of a shell gorget, with a portion of what has been identi- 
fied by Mr. Boyle as a conventionalized rattlesnake, engraved 
upon it a pattern that has been found upon similar gorgets in 
the Southern States. This does not necessarily imply that the 
tribe was of southern origin, but indicates the extent of 
intertribal trade relations. A bone implement of uncertain use was 
also found. This was some eight or nine inches long, having a 
shaft and a leaf-shaped tip, with serrated edges, perforated in 
the middle. Clay pipes in various states of preservation have 
been discovered in considerable numbers. Not many stone pipes 
have been found of recent years, but large numbers are said ta 
have been obtained here formerly. The clay pipes show some 
uniformity in pattern and ornamentation. The majority have 
short stems and conicaJ bowls, ornamented with parallel 
lines. A few square-mouthed bowls, and some of other 
shapes, have also been found. Pottery fragments in great pro- 
fusion were formerly to be gathered from all parts of the site, and 
from the creek bed on each side. A small clay cup or ladle was 
found by one man. The clay for the manufacture of pottery was 
at hand, in the bank of the creek, and on the neighboring 
hills, while the stream, with its dirty, bra-ckish water, furnished 
the only supply for drinking and culinary purposes. Granite, 
burnt and pounded, was the material usually employed in temper- 
ing pottery, but at least one fair-sized piece has been found here 
where shell was used. Quite a number of harpoons of horn and 
bone have been obtained, showing that good fishing was to be had 
nearby. Large fish bones found in the ashes prove the same thing. 
Some of those found are of pike, mullet and catfish, all of which 
still frequent Mud Creek at certain seasons. 

Large quantities of bones of all sorts lie scattered among the 
ashes here, and on the other sites. The identification of these 
forms an interesting study for the archaeological student, and 
throws considerable light on the domestic economy of tte Neu- 
trals. Another implement typical of this locality is the large 
disc-shaped stone, of which so many have been found. These 
stones are usually from four to six inches in diameter, and about 
one and a half inches in thickness, with a hollow pecked in the 
middle of each face. Stone pestles are, I believe, never found 
among these Neutral villages, and stone mortars very rarely, 
showing that wood was used for this purpose. A very large 
number of the chert implements called scrapers have been found 
on the sites in this district and in the fields. Many bone tubes, 
usually called beads, have also been collected on these sites. 
Some of these tubes bear tally-marks, and others have rude de- 
signs scratched upon them. Horn pins continue to crop up quite 
plentifully. These pins are cylindrical, and are nicely rounded at 
each end. The lengths vary greatly, and one end is usually slightly 
thicker than the other. 

The Jesuit relations give the people of this nation the reputa- 
tion of gamblers, yet nothing has been found that can be posi- 
tively identified as devices for gambling, but if these consisted of 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 75 

wood, or seeds, or fruit stones, we can readily account for the lack 
of such articles on the village-sites. The Jesuit Relations speak of 
the abundance of chestnuts found in the NeutraJ country. These 
are yet plentiful, especially east of here. 

(2) Site on the farms of Bundv and Bodwell, back portion of 
lot 10, 1st range, S.H.R. 

Across Mud Creek, and about five or six hundred yards south- 
west of the site on the Mitchell or Seeley place, is another village- 
site, indicated by ashbeds, mixed with fragments of the usual 
kinds, and showing some signs of contact with the French. This 
would place it, and others where French relics are found, in the 
first half of the seventeenth century, which marks in a general 
way the interval between the arrival of the French and ^;he ex- 
tinction of he Neutrals. Half a dozen ashbeds are visible in Mr. 
Bundy's field, and others are found in R. Bodwell's bush, where it 
is hard to count the exact number. Cultivation is gradually mix- 
ing the ashes with the surrounding soil, and will in a few years 
render the spots indistinguishable. This was possibly one of the 
villages which made the ossuary on the Mitchell farm. 

(3) A small site exists at the back of the T. Ludlow (lot 11, 
1st range, S.H.R.) and Ira Vanderlip farms, where the two meet. 
There are a few ashbeds in Mr. Ludlow's field, and two in Mrs. Ira 
Vanderlip's bush. A few very good relics have been collected 
here. At a recnt visit a "hammer-stone" was found, two arrow 
heads, some bones of deer, turtle, and other animals, a few strips 
of brass kettle and several pieces of decorated pottery. In con- 
nection with the pieces of old brass kettle, it may be noted that 
these were frequently cut into strips suitable for the manufacture 
of beads, rings, bracelets, pendants, and various articles of ad- 
ornment. Some ornaments, thought to be of copper, may prove to 
be made from this material, which becomes of the same color as 
copper through oxidization. The situation here is high, and the 
soil light and well suited for Indian cultivation. 

(4) A small site has been discovered on the farm of Andrew 
Westbrook, which is the fourth lot of the Westbrook block, 2nd 
range. S.H.R. Some half-dozen cabin sites are marked by dark 
patches in the soil, mixed with broken bones and other fragments. 
The situation of the village is on high ground, along a bend 
of the far spreading Mud Creek. A well-modelled fox's or wolf's 
head of pottery was found here. Some strips of brass have also 
been found, a< portion of a square-bowled pipe, deer, and other 
bones, and some flint scrapers. 

(5) Walker's, lot 10, con. 2, Onondaga Township. On the back 
of this farm a small ossuary was discovered eighteen or twenty 
years ago. In some unaccountable way this discovery dropped 
out of sight after a few excavations had been made, and nothing 
more was heard of it. until about ten years ago, when it was re- 
discovered by a collector, as a result of some remarks made by the 
owner of the farm regarding traces of Indian occupation on his 
property. A village-site, judging from the usual signs, was situ- 



76 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

ated close by, and to be consistent with previous conclusions, this 
must also be regarded as belonging to a different period from that 
of the ossuary. This coincidence with the case of the Mitcbell 
farm need not be a subject for wonder, when we consider that the 
district had quite a large Indian population, and that camp or 
village-sites were changed frequently, for reasons mentioned else- 
where. The ossuary is described as being about ten or 
twelve feet in diameter and six or seven feet deep. The number 
of skeletons contained was about a dozen. On the wrist of one 
skeleton a bracelet made of kettle brass was found, an evidence 
that this one, at least, was placed there before the bones were 
denuded of flesh. A coiled finger-ring, some beads and other orna- 
ments, which might be easily mistaken for copper, are, in the 
writer's opinion, made from the same material. These ornaments 
are very well made, and no doubt at one time were very striking 
in appearance. A fine owl-pipe of clay was found in the course 
of the digging operations, having brass discs, with perforations 
in the centre set in for eyes. A dozen or more good pipes were 
found altogether, some of clay and some of stone. The clay pipes 
were of the usual type. One with a human face, having a con- 
ical head-dress, is like some found in Nottawasaga, the ancient 
country of the Tionnontates, or Tobacco nation. Another of stone 
was of a type met with in the Canadian Northwest. Several pipes 
were found made from a light-colored stone, having long, slender 
stems and bowls, and figures carved on the front. One small 
stone pipe had a lizard-like animal clasping the bowl. Several 
large shell gorgets were obtained, and a small slate gorget having 
a blue glass bead let into a hole on one side. Some of the most 
interesting remains were those of materials which usually decay 
and disappear. If these relics belong to the Neutrals, which 
seems beyond dispute, their age must be two hundred and fifty 
years or more, as the ruin of this nation was completed by HI52 
or 1653. This remarkable preservation of perishable articles may 
be accounted for by the dry situation, and the fine sandy soil, 
which would exclude the air. One brass kettle contained a mass 
of squash seeds and remnants of fur, which could be easily identi- 
fied. Fragments of coaree cloth were turned up, showing the tex- 
ture distinctly, also spoons or ladles, of both wood and bone. A 
whole pot and several imperfect ones were also rescued. There is 
no doubt that, if the excavations here had been under the super- 
vision of an archaeologist, much more interesting material would 
have been preserved. The largest sauare-mouthed pipe yet noted 
was found here (No. 22779, Provincial Museum). A good skull 
(No. 23683) and a quantity of wampum were also obtained. The 
whole locality is still in bush, which consists of hardwood timber 
of large size. Many of them no doubt were growing at the time of 
the Feast of the Dead, now over two centuries and a half ago. The 
village a-t this place was fortunate in possessing a spring in the 
hillside, near the margin of Mud Creek. The conditions are much 
as we can imagine they were in ancient times; a small clearing, 
which scarcely dispels the forest shade, where the warbling of 
song-birds, and the cry of the hawk may still be heard. The red 
deer has followed many of its ancient companions, but the fox 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 77 

jet steals along among the trees, and the raccoon, woodchuck and 
other small game still flourish in the fields and woods. 

(6) The Lang and Dowling site, lots 4 and 5, 1st range, N.H.R. 
In a quiet spot at the rear of a farm owned by J. Lang a 

small site is known to exist. A portion of the land is cultivated, 
and shows some four or five ashbeds, where quite a number of 
relics have been found. These consist of articles characteristic 
of the neighborhood, such as pipe-bowls, bone awls, wampum, 
catlinite and French beads, bones, pottery fragments and flints. 
Mr. James Heath found a spoon made from an animal's shoulder 
blade (see Fig. ), also some other articles now in the museum. 
The site is high and sandy, and was evidently in use for a number 
of years. 

(7) Fonger's (formerly H. Book's), lot 50, con. 2, Brantford 
township. 

A large site was found on this farm twenty years or more 
ago. It occupies some four or five acres on the banks of a small 
stream running into Fairchild's Creek. The land, which was until 
recently a bush, is now being prepared for cultivation. Corn 
hills are said to have been observed on a neighboring hillside. A 
large quantity of relics has been picked up here, but is scattered 
among numerous so-called collectors, many of whom are merely 
greedy relic-hunters and curiosity-mongers. No reasonable 
offer from any Canadian institution is capable of tempting this 
class of people to allow their collections to be placed where they 
will benefit the public. Tte large quantity of relics obtained at 
. this place may have some connection with the Iroquois raids, 
which finally destroyed all of these peaceful villages. 

(8) Byron's, lot 44, con. 1, Brantford Township. 

A small site, scattered over two or three acres, is situated 
here. Quite a number of relics of the usual type have been gath- 
ered by various collectors. The ashbeds are fast becoming indis- 
tinguishable through cultivation. The village was situated on 
rising ground, not far from Fairchild's Creek, and was evidently 
occupied for a few years. 

(9) C. Kitchen's, lot 36, con. 1. Brantford Township. 
Another small site is located on this farm. The remains do 

not present any unusual features. The situation, as usual, is 011 
high ground, and the soil is sandy. This site is much farther 
from the creek or river than the others, but was evidently a 
Neutral camp for a period long enough to render the site recog- 
nizable. 

(10) A site has been found on the farm occupied for many 
years by R. Porteous,dairyman, and best known from this fact. The 
farm is just past the ea-stern end of Mohawk Lake, on the south side 
of the road. The Indian village was on a slope facing the river, 
and about one hundred yards from it. Flints and pottery are 
plentiful a-11 along the river bank between Cainsville and Brant- 
ford, and also along the river west of the city. The principal places 
of this kind will be found marked on the accompanying map. A' 
workshop, or place where flints 'were made, was found by the 



78 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

writer not far from the la.st mentioned village-site. Here was a 
large quantity of flint chips and many arrowheads and other im- 
plements in various stages of manufacture. The village-site is 
indicated by four or five ashbeds. The fragments found prove the 
village to have belonged to the Attiwandarons or Neutrals. Cul- 
tivation is rapidly rendering this site unrecognizable, although a 
few years ago it was quite plain. 

(11) Mr. Hartley Turner, of Brantford, informs me that he is 
acquainted with the location of a small village-site on Mr. Henry's 
farm, just south-west of the Mohawk Church, near Brantford. 
This was near the road and on the bank of a small stream. A few 
relics have been picked up there. Cultivation has now almost 
obliterated all traces of the two or three ashbeds that formerly 
existed. 

Trails, etc. The location, or disposition, of the village-sites 
in the eastern portion of Brantford Township makes it evident 
that they were connected by a trail, with various branches and 
deviations, running from north-east to south-west. There is little 
in the configuration of the country here to guide us, but we may 
be certain that this trail ran, in a general way, parallel with Fair 
child's Creek, and crossed it on con. 1. Another trail ran parallel 
with the Grand Kiver along its north bank, while the south bank 
shows many indications of being a line of Indian travel. Canoes 
were, of course, made use of to some extent, but we have reason 
to believe that the Neutrals were not pre-eminent as boatmen. 
We are assisted in locating these trails by the flints, pottery and 
other fragmentary evidence scattered through the fields. The 
road from Onondaga which runs east of Fairchild's Creek to Lang 
ford, and leads by one fork to Cainsville, has been a highway for 
Six Nation travel during the period dating from the settlement 
of the country by the whites, and was possibly in the first instance 
an Indian trail. The Hamilton road, running east and west, is 
reputed to have originated in an Indian trail, becoming next a set- 
tlers' road, and finally a well-graded road for public travel. 

The Villages of the Missionaries. As to the relation which 
the foregoing villages bear to those visited by the Jesuits, Breboeuf 
and Chaumonot, in 1640-1641, it is evident from the Relations 
that Kandoucho, or All Saints, cannot be claimed by 
Brant County. Lalemant states that they travelled all the time 
directly south after leaving the Huron country, during the first 
stage of their journey. It was no doubt difficult for them to esti- 
mate distances with accuracy, but it must have been compara- 
tively easy to note direction. 

The location of Kandoucho may have been correctly named 
by Mr. Harvey (Toronto Mail, Dec. ilth, 1885) as one of those at 
Lake Medad in Halton County, as this lies almost directly south 
from the country of the Hurons. It also occupies approximately 
a halfway position between the Huron country and the Niagara 
River, which also agrees with Lalemant's statement. This writer 
states the distance as forty leagues to the first village, and no 
doubt the journey over a rough trail seemed that length to the 
weary priests, but a reference to the map of Ontario will show 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 79 

that the whole distance from the site of St. Mary-on-the-Wye to 
tte mouth of the Niagara is no more than sixty leagues, so that this 
estimate of the distance must be incorrect. More reliance may 
be placed on comparative distances, so that we may still look 
upon Kandoucho as occupying a halfway position. 

The chief village of the mission, Notre Dame des Anges, was 
probably that of the head chief Tsohahissen, where a long stay 
was made, waiting for his return and sanction to their labors. 
Sanson places this on the west side of the Grand River, near 
Brantford. At the present time no large site is known to be 
situated on the west or south-west side until we arrive at White- 
man's Creek, where a good-sized village is known to have been 
situated. This is not opposite Brantford, but is north and west of 
the city. Sanson's reference may have been to this site, but it 
is possible that the position of the village was indicated in a 
general way only. In such a case, a strong candidate for this 
distinction is to be found in the Mitchell or Seeley site, situated 
seven miles south-east of Brantford, both on account of its large 
size and the plentiful evidences of French contact. Teotongniaton 
or St. Guilliaume, the place where the missionaries were be- 
friended by a kind-hearted squaw while on their dismal return, 
was possibly where Mr. A. F. Hunter considers it likely to have 
been, viz., lot 12, con. 7, Township of Beverly, as, according to 
the Relations, it should be halfway between Kandoucho and the 
village of Tsohahissen.* 

Respecting this spot, see also History of the Catholic Church 
in the Niagara Pen ; nsula, by Dean W. R. Harris, D.D., appendix 
B., page 339. 



MALAHIDE, YARMOUTH AND BAYHAM TOWNSHIPS. 
By R. T. Anderson. 

This region was inhabited by the Attiwandarons or Neutrals, 
who controlled the immense supplies of flint found along the east 
end of Lake Erie. As it was impossible for the Iroquois and the 
Hurons to carry on war with each other without a supply of flint 
for weapons, the Attiwandarons were permitted to remain Neu- 
tral during the bloody Huron-Iroquois wars, and hence the ab 
scence of large ossuaries in this district. In only a very few 
instances have a number of skeletons been found together. Some 
years ago, while removing earth during the making of a lane on 
the Luton farm, just south of Mapleton, lot 17, con. 10, Yar- 
mouth Township, a number of crania were uncovered. Also at 
the "Old Fort," townline of Bayham and Malahide Townships, 
several skulls have been ploughed up in the neighborhood of the 
earthwork. Most of the graves contain but one or two skeletons. 

In the Archaological Report for 1397-8. p. 32, Mr. Boyle, writing of what is known as The Jesuit .Stone, 
says it was " Found on lot 24, con. 5, Township of Vaughan, and County of York We know of no Luro- 
ptlns who were in this part of the 'country at that, time <1C1>, except Breboeuf a "f v ^amonot who 
in the spring of that year returned from a fruitless mission, and were then on their way to 

the ^The exact route followed is uncertain, but there seems to be some reason for the belieM Art not tar 
from where this stone was found stood the Indian lodge mentioned in the Relations as the asylur 
well-nigh famished priests on their homeward journey." 



80 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



As the usual method of burial among the aborigines was to 
expose the bodies on scaffolds until the bones were bleached, these 
being then gathered together into a common grave or pit, the 
occurrence of single graves may point to Jesuit contact and in- 
fluence. 

Since writing the above I received a letter from Mr. Geo. R. 




Fig. 50. Map of the Township of Malahide, Elgin County. (With part of Yarmouth and Bay ham Townships.) 

Luton, of Trinity Medical College, Toronto, containing the follow- 
ing information about the finding of the skulls near Mapleton: 

"About twenty years ago, while making a cut for a lane or 
driveway, my father and uncle came upon a large number of 
skeletons. As far as I could learn, they were from four to six 
feet below the surface, the position being a very gravelly hill. 
The bones were in various states of preservation. About twenty- 
five crania were unearthed, along with other bones, which they 
were not particular to remove. Many of the crania were large, yet 



1902 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



81 



Th* som e apparently belonging to younger individuals. 

The teeth were intact m many, and the femurs and humeri showed 
signs of great muscular development in the subject. In this pit 
they also found arrowheads, skinning stones and various other 
stone implements. 

"Then, about ten years ago, I remember my grandfather dig- 
ging up a cedar tree which stood in the way. He did not go down 
over five feet, yet I saw, myself, several crania and other bones 
which were in a good state of preservation. The hole was not 
over six feet in diameter at the top and about three feet at the 
bottom. I remember three crania (intact) and numerous other 
bones being taken from it. There were also stones in the hole 
The earth is gravel and sand at this spot." 

Flint, or, more correctly, chert, as flint does not occur in 
this country, is found in nodules in limestone, and is the remains 
of silicious material, such as spicules of sponges, etc. These 
nodules vary in size, some being quite small, others large enough 
to make half a dozen or more arrowheads. This chert was either 
shaped at the quarry into rough pieces of leaflike forms from 




Fig. 51, (24739) full size. 



which arrowheads, spearheads and various implements could 
afterwards be made, or, if the nodules were small, they were car- 
ried to the villages and there finished. Frequntly, in or near 
camping sites, portions of chert nodules are found. At Point 
Abino, Welland County, is one of these aboriginal chert quarries. 
It is an interesting fact that flint relics in Western and Central 
New York can be traced to these Lake Erie deposits. Chert 
relics are abundant in this region, and can be best illustrated by 
reference to some of the different classes found. We may divide 
these roughly into four classes: (1) drills, (2) leaf implements. (3) 
scrapers, (4) miscellaneous implements. Huronian slate is a ma- 
terial which was much used in the manufacture of ornamental and 
ceremonial relics, being well adapted for these objects, but too 
soft for implements. This Huronian slate is the "pipestone" of 
the modern Indians, being used at such places as Fort Francis, 
although it is far from .s nicely stratified as that found in some of 
the banner-stones of the aboriginals. Figs. 51 and 52 give two views 
rf a Huronian slate drill-rest, or what we may suppose to be such. 
Its rounded exterior form would render it suitable for being held 
in or pressed by the palm of the hand, while the small hollow in 
the middle of the larger one may have served to hold the upper 
6 



82 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT 



end of the drill-shaft. It was found on lot 23, con. 1, Yarmouth 
Township. 

The gorgets are of this slate, but vary a great deal in size, 
shape, number of holes, etc. These gorgets were peculiar to the 
Neutrals. They are surface finds in Ontario, and are not found 
north of a line drawn from Toronto to Goderich. They may ante- 
date tte flint relics of our region. 




Fig. 53. Full size. 



Banner-stones, supposed to be ceremonial objects, are also 
made of Huroni.an slate. Fig. 53 (24843) is a so-called "one-armed" 
banner-s&me. The holes in these are always oval. 




Fig. 54. Full size. 



Stone pipes are not very common. Some good specimens 
have been found on location 19, of which the best were in the col- 
lection of the late Dr. Tweedale.* Fig. 54 shows an unfinished 



' : These are now in the Provincial Museum. 



1902 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



83 



slate pipe, which has been rejected on account of the slate 
splitting. 

Other stone relics found in the camp sites were pendants. 
These were usually made of bluish slate, more or less oval in 
outline, and having a hole drilled near one end. Nearly every 
camp site contains them. Fig. 55 represents a peculiar slate 




Fig. 55. Full size. 

"totem" found in site No. 7. A piece of shell wampum which 
seems to be very scarce in the sites examined, and a comb-like 
bone pottery marker were found on site No. 1. See fig. 56. 

Bone instruments are frequently found, bone awls especially 
being common on all sites, they are mostly made of splin- 






Fig. 56. Full size. 



ters of deer leg-bones; some have begun to crumble, others are 
as solid as when they were made. Figs. 57-59 (24715) is a well- 
preserved specimen, of which three views are given; may also have 



Fig. 57. (Full size.) 



Fig. 58. (Full size.) 




Fig. 59. (Full size.) 



been used as a* tally. Many pieces of deer horn and other bones 
have been cut off to make beads, etc. Besides beads, pins were 
made from the deer horn, and these are found in most of the sites. 
Fig. 60 represents one of unusually large size. The use of these 
pins is unknown. 

> Unio shells are common in all the heaps, many of them, 
crumbling easily, owing to partial calcining. Some of the empty 



84 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



shells were used as pottery slicks, others were, used to scrape out 
the cooking vessels, and are worn on the outside edge. These 
valves are principally of unio complanatus, the commonest unio 
in our ponds and slow streams at the present time. 

Clay pipes, mostly broken, are found in all the sites. These 
are of various shapes, and show all variations, from a plain bowl 
to quite elaborate designs. In making these pipes one of the dim- 




Fig. 60. Full size. 

culties was to get the hole through the stem. This was effected 
by modelling the stem around a flexible twig, or a thong, which 
was destroyed during the baking of the pip'e. The general shape 
of the stems was round and tapering; others were flat and more 
massive. Fig. 61 is square in cross-section, and the ornamenta- 
tion is prolonged down the stem. 

Pottery is the most characteristic relic of the camping-site, 
and will always be one of the most interesting things that tfce 
aboriginals have left us, for with the advent of European vessels, 
the art of pottery-making vanished, and as vessels of Indian 
make were easily broken, very few perfect ones are to be 
found. We learn from these few, and the great numbers of frag- 
ments found in the village-sites, that the general shape of the 
vessels found in Ontario was that of a round-bottomed, wide- 
mouthed vase, often with a lug or ear. The advantages of a 
round-bottomed vessel were strength, and the fact that they 
stood more steadily in a hollow on the Indian table the ground. 




Fitf. 61. (Full size.) 

The material of which pottery was made consisted of clay, 
mixed with burnt or decomposed granite or gneiss, the consti- 
tuents of which, feldspar, mica and quartz, may be clearly seen in 
many of tbe fragments. It is largely due to this that the pottery 
crumbles so easily in damp ground. In the manufacturing of a 
vessel, water was added to the mixture, making a dough, and 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 85 

this was moulded in layers, shaped and smoothed by means of 
paddle-like tools and clam-shells. The ornamental markings are 
confined principally to the outside surface of the neck. A very 
few pieces have markings on the inside of the mouth or on the 
main body of the bowl outside. These were made by means of 
such instruments as shown in Fig. 56, by sha.rp pieces of bone, and 
even by the thumb nail. One piece shows impressions of finger- 
tips, where the artist has evidently pressed on the plastic vessel 
while punching the "bosses" from the inside. Many of the frag- 
ments are of almost uniform thickness, from a fourth to three- 
fourths of an inch. The marking are mainly dots and straight 
lines, but a few pieces from site 1 are interesting, in that they 
show an advance on these primitive designs. In one of these the 





Fi?s. O'-eS, m830. (Full size.) 

markings are crescent-shaped. Figs. 62-63 (24830) show unusual 
markings, the design on the rim resembling a spray of leaves. This 
is a decidedly unique design, and probably the nearest approach to 
the representation of plant life hitherto found on such pottery 
in this Province. 

Remain*. 



One of the most interesting branches of study, and one that 
has been too long overlooked, is that of the animal remains found 
in the sites. From a study of the bones in such places, many val- 
uable facts can be lea.rned in connection with the animals used as 
food, and their relative bundance. The following is a list of the 
species found in sites 1 to 4. This list is by no means complete, as 
many of the places have been dug over several times, and, as 
usually happens, no attention having been paid to the animal 
remains, many of them are destroyed or lost. 

Unio complanatus: Specimens of this species are found in 
nearly all the sites, and no doubt it formed one of the staple 
articles of food. Many of the valves are partially calcined, while 
others are worn with use as scrapers and as pottery slicks. 

Salmon Trout (Salmo namaycush): A large vertebra four- 
fifths of an inch in diameter is probably of this species. The fish 
to which it belonged must have been over eighty pounds. 

Channel Catfish (Ictalurus punctatus): This is the commonest 
species of fish found in camp sites in this locality. At the present 
time they run up the Catfish Creek at Port Bruce in large num- 
bers. Dentary bones, hard rays, and cranial bones occur most fre- 
quently. Many of these are from large specimens. 



86 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

Pickerel (Stizostedion canadense) : Two dentary bones of this 
genus are from site 1. It is one of the most abundant fish in 
Lake Erie at present. 

Mud Turtle (Chrysemys picta): Broken pieces of the carapace 
were found in site'l. It is a very common species in the ponds 
around this site. 

Snapping Turtle (Chelydra serpentina): Costal plates occur 
in site 1. This species is also very common in the township, and 
is often found on land, or on the margin of ponds and streams, so 
that it was no doubt frequently obtained by the Indians. A 
humerus was also found, which was worn smooth around the mid- 
dle, having probably been worn attached to a thong. 

Ruffed Grouse (Bonasa umbellus): Three tibial bones and a 
fragment of the sternum (probably of this species) were found. 

Wild Turkey (Meleagris gallipavo) : A cervical vertebra and the 
distal part of a radius and ulna from site 1. Also a sternum. 

Beaver (Castor fiber) : A tibia of this species from a very large 
specimen, and also the proximal portion of an ulna from site 1. 

Ground Hog (Arctomys monax): Lower jaws found in several 
of the sites. 

Raccoon (Procyon lator): Several jaws and the proximal end 
of an ulna from site 1. 

Black Squirrel (Sciurus carolinensis) : Many lower jaws of 
this species occur in the various sites. The squirrel is still fairly 
common in the district. An ulna probably of the same species was 
also found. 

Dog (Canis domesticus) : The anterior part of a skull was 
found in site 3. 

Deer (Cariacus virginianus) : The bones of this species are the 
commonest in these sites. Vertebrae, horns, pieces of crania, 
phalangeal bones, broken jaws and teeth are the ones most fre- 
quently found. Many of the horns are of large size, some of them 
having been cut off the skull, while others have still a little of the 
cranium fastened to them. The pha.langeal bones were used for 
beads, and are found in all stages of construction. The leg bones 
were used for awls and other instruments. The skulls and jaws 
are all broken, the pieces of the jaw rarely being over two or three 
inches in length. 

Moose (Alee americanus): A number of heads of bones, probably 
of this species, were found in one site. 

Black bear (Ursus americanus): Bones of this animal are 
common. One portion of a humerus, seven inches ~ong, 
is from a very large animal. Canine teeth occur frequently. 

Lynx (Lynx canadensis): A leg bone doubtfully referred to 
this species was found. 

Indian : In site 6 was found part of the frontal bone of a hu- 
man subject (25056). It will be interesting to determine to what 
extent human bones a.re found in the camping sites. 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 87 

Village Sites. 

No. 1. This site, by far the largest in the district, is situated on 
the north-west quarter of lot. 4, con. 5, Malahide. There are at 
least twelve camping-sites, mostly of considerable size, and all 
placed on a level sand ridge which lies between two spring creeks. 
It would have been difficult to find a better site than this one was, 
situated on the bank of a fair-sized spring creek, which emptied into 
the Catfish, a mile to the west, thus forming a continuous water 
route to Lake Erie. The ridge was originally covered with large 
white pines; in fact, just west of the site, on the same lot, many of 
the pines are still standing, the only remnant of the once dense pine 
forests of this district. The immediate neighborhood of the village* 
site has been cleared off at one time, but has grown up since with 
second-growth white pine, hawthorn and white oak, varying in dia- 
meter from four to twelve inches. The old pine stumps are still 
undisturbed, and give us some idea of the age of the site. The 
stumps as they stand, without bark or sap wood, measure 
from nine to twenty-five inches in diameter, there being about 
twelve on the different camp sites. 

As ashes, pottery, bones, etc., are found under the crowns of 
these stumps, it is evident that the sites were occupied before the 
trees grew on them. Beneath one of them the remains of 
a clay vessel were found, lying in a circle", just as it had fallen to 
pieces. These are now in the Provincial Museum, and may be put 
together. That the camp-sites were used for a long period is 
shown by the depth of the refuse accumulation, the great number 
of fish, deer and other bones, and the large quantity of broken 
pottery. All the larger camp-sites have an elevation of from 
four to sixteen inches. No. 1 may be taken as a type. This is 
dome-shaped, circular, and about fifteen feet in diameter, the 
earth is black, with here and there traces of ashes, containing 
pieces of charcoal. A bed of ashes at a depth of sixteen inches 
was two feet in diameter, and had never been disturbed, the ashes 
being so hard that it was difficult to cut them with a shovel. Near 
the edge the pottery was at a depth of eight inches. There were 
also worn unio shells, deer teeth, horn and bones, black squirrel 
jaws, spines of channel catfish, bone awls, pieces of clay pipes, 
flint chips, and fire-cracked stones. In addition to these, in the 
other sites were found a few small flint arrowheads, horn pins, 
flint scrapers, a number of worked pieces of deer horn, bone awls, 
and slate pendants. An interesting relic, and one that gives us 
gome idea of the force with which an arrow could be driven, is a 
post wrvical vertebra of a red deer, which has a broken flint tip 
embedded in it. A short distance to the north-east of this site, 
Mr. Leonard Powers, while grading the fifth concession across lot 
5, fourteen years ago, levelled several camp-sites (location 12. Fig. 
50) which contained pieces of pottery, fish bones, skulls of ani- 
mals, etc. 

Site No. 2, east half of lot 7, and west side of lot 8, con. 5, 
Malahide. Site No. 2 is about one mile east of site 1, on a sandy 
ridge, which lies between two forks of the spring creek, flowing 



88 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

past site 1. In these ash heaps are the same kind of relics as ia 
site 1. A perfect, large-sized clay vessel was taken out of one of 
the heaps on lot 8. This vessel is now in a private collection. 

The neighborhood of these spring creeks seems to have been 
a favorite camping and hunting ground. Between sites 1 and 
2, 1 and 8, 2 and 9, a great many arrowheads and some celts have 
been picked up. 

Site No. 3. This site is situated on concession 6, about two 
miles east of Aylmer. This is the highest location in the township. 
About three-quarters of a mile to the north is the "Big Cedar 
Swamp/' the intervening space being originally covered with a dense 
pine forests. The ridge forms a watershed, and judging from the rem- 
nants of the hardwood forest, was once thickly covered with tim- 
ber. Within the memory of the present owner, there were a num- 
ber of springs in the neighborhood of the site, but these have dis- 
appeared with the forest. 

There are two main camp sites, one situated in the edge of 
the hardwood on lot 18, the other just over the line fence to the 
north-west, on lot 17. The principal site on lot 18 is about twen- 
ty-five feet in diameter, and, with the smaller sites, is covered 
with large hard maples. Two large clay vessels have been found 
here, neither of which survived the "finding." One, found by some 
boys while digging for relics, was broken to pieces in their haste 
to get it out. The other, which had a capacity of from one to 
one and a half bushels, was dug out complete, but crumbled on 
exposure to the atmosphere. In addition to the usual bones, pot 
tery, etc., there are a few things of interest. The first of these 
is a piece of pottery, the markings on which have been made by 
a serrated marker. Two pieces of large clay pipe bowls have in 
teresting types of designing. Other fragments of pottery show 
incrustations of burnt food. 

To the north of the camp-sites, which are about the centre of 
the lots, is a sandy field, situated on the slope of the ridge, and 
containing a small hill. In this field many arrowheads and 
celts have been found. Mr. Huffman ha-s also found four ot 
five complete skulls and the larger bones of the skeletons. 

Several graves have been found on this ridge, Mr. S. S. Harper 
while excavating for a foundation on lot 20 (Location 16), found 
a large skeleton and part of a small one. at a depth of three and 
a half feet. On the south end of lot 16. con. 5 (Location 14), Mr. 
W. Brown uncovered two skeletons in his gravel pit at about the 
same depth. The larger, an adult male (judging from the skull 
about eighty years old), was almost complete, the larger bones 
only of the smaller skeleton (a child) were intact. At the time 
that Mr. Brown found the skeletons the writer was unable to go 
out to see them, but afterwards obtained the skull of the adult- 
all that remained. This skull (24842), which is about the limit 
of the brachycephalic type in width, is interesting from the fact 
that the mc^ars in the right upper jaw were lost during the life 
of the individual and the bone healed over. The wormiam bones 
on the cranium are very distinct. 

Site No. 4. This site is about the centre of lot 24, concession 
7, Malahide, situated on the brow of a low ridge overlooking an 



19O3 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 89 

elm flat, it has an elevation of about six feet. The ridge is still 
covered with hardwood, and from the size of these trees some 
idea as to the limit of age of the site can be formed, as severs*! 
of the trees are growing over and have their roots penetrating 
the ashes beds. The site is oblong in shape, about 66 by 25 feet, 
the longer axis lying north and south. It has been 
dug over several times, but some spots were found which 
were as yet undisturbed. The highest places are at the two ends. 
On the north-west boundary is a large black cherry (Prunus sero- 
tina) eighteen inches in diameter. Among the roots of this tree 
were pottery sherds and flakes of flint. Just a few feet to the 
north-east of this tree at a depth of four inches below the sur- 
face, part of the bowl of a massive clay pipe was dug up. This 
pipe (24752) has originally been two inches in diameter. On the 
top edge it has a thickness of one-fifth inch, while near the centre 
it is three-fifths of an inch thick. The markings, parallel slanting 
lines, are fine and somewhat indistinct. A row of markings, which 
has been made by a circular ma.rker, occurs one inch from the top. 

Near this another interesting relic was found, viz., a horn 
bead (24754) drilled at both ends, but not yet completed. The 
ash beds in the north end are about twelve inches below the 
surface. At another place pottery mixed with charcoal was 
unearthed. Near the centre of the site a large red oak, originally 
about two and a half feet in diameter, has lain until it is nearly 
all rotted. Beside this stands a group of three sugar-maples 
(Acer saccharinum), 8, 5 and 12 inches in diameter, which have 
grown on the top of the ash heaps. At this point the bottom of 
the deposit is two feet below the surface. Another sugar maple 
just south of the centre is nine inches thick, its roots penetrating 
an ashbed which has a quantity of charcoal scattered through it. 

The pottery is nearly all badly disintegrated owing to the 
dampness of the soil and the fact that it has a greater proportion 
of ground rock than is usual, thus increasing its friability. There 
are in addition the usual deter bones and horns, bone awls, fire- 
cracked stones and fragments of clay pipes. 

Village-site No. 5. This site is on lot 6, concession 2, Mala 
hide, about two miles north of Lake Erie, and about one mile east 
of Catfish Creek. A short distance north of the site is a deep 
gully through which a tributary of the Catfish flows. Until about 
thirty-five years ago there was a large spring on the south bound 
ary of the camping-ground. The site covers three or four nores, 
the camping sites being in the form of a semicircle. On the north 
boundary were the remains of a number of graves, but owing to 
the sandy nature of the soil, which permits the water to filter 
through, the bones were so disintegrated that only traces could 
be found, any solid parts easily crumbling in the fingers. When 
the field containing this site was first cultivated, pottery and 
other relics were so abundant that the owner, Mr. John J. 
Gillett piled them up out of the way. At present the black earth 
marking the camping spots is quite shallow and would lead one to 
infer that this was only a temporary habitation. Through the 
kindness of Mr. Gillett the writer has received from time to time 



90 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



during the last four years the relics which have been found while 
cultivating.* One of the most interesting of these is an unfin- 
ished stone pipe, 24833. The material is limestone and has been 
worked into the shape desired, and drilling commenced at the top 
of the bowl and at the stem end. The total length is four and four- 
fifth inches. The circumference of the bowl is the same. The hole 
in the stem is only one-tenth of an inch deep, while thut in the bowl 
has been drilled three-fourths of an inch and then abandoned 
owing to the hole going so far off the centre. This piece is very 
much weathered, aoid small crinoid stems, brachiopods and corals ap- 
pear distinctly on the surface. Celts occur quite abundantly on 
this site, ranging from very small (one of the smallest being 
nbout two inches in length and jet black) to large ones of bluish- 
black stone. 

Village-site No. 6. Site 6 is situated about a mile and a half 
south and a little east of site 4. Mr. Westover had just 
cleared the field in which the camp sites occur, and hence they 
were as yet very little disturbed. There are seven in all, ranging 
in size from ten feet in diameter (No. 1) to sixty by thirty feet 
(No. 6). The following table gives the relative dimensions and 
depth of the deposits : 

No. Size. Depth of Deposit. 



2 


27x21 


20 ' 


3 


. . 27 x 18 


18 ' 


4 


12 x 12 


18 ' 


5 


33x18 


7 ' 


6 


60x30 


16 ' 


7... 


. 10x10 


8' 




Fig. 64. Site 9, Malahide. 

The usual pottery fragments, bones, cracked stones and flint 
chips were found. 



*Most of these are now in the Provincial Museum. 



1902 



ARCH^PLOGICAL REPORT. 



91 



Village-site No. 7. This site is just east of the town-line 
between Malahide and Bayham, part being on lot 1, the remainder 
on lot 2. The part on lot 1 is still in the woods, on one of the 
highest elevations, but has been dug over several times. This part 
consists of one large camp-site, 36 x 40 feet, with a deposit of 18 
inches in depth, and having fragments of pottery, broken bones 
and charcoal scattered through the ashes and discolored earth. 
A large pine stump, 2 1-2 feet in diameter, stands on the north- 
east edge. To the west one hundred and fifty yards distant is a 
creek. The main part of the site is just over the line fence on 
lot 2. Here there are four camp-sites with a depth ranging from 
ten to sixteen inches, and with similar contents. Mr. Thomas 
Moore, while stumping lately on his lot found a human lower jaw- 
bone and a bone awl under a three-foot pine stump, also ashes 
under a 16-inch beech. To the south of this site lies the old fort, a 
long earthwork, near which a number of skulls have been 
unearthed in ploughing. 




Fig. 65. Rougli sketch of Mealing Stone. 

Village-site No. 8. Site 8 lies to the north-west of site 1, and 
in the next township (Yarmouth) one large camp on the farm c 
Mr. Joseph Bradt, lot 26, con. 7, has two large walnut trees on it, 
one of which has evidently been used at some time in its life as 
a back for a fire. On lot 25 there is a chain of camping-sites along 
the brow of the gully, a cluster of three lying just behind this 
tow This site brings us to the banks of the Catfish Creek, which 



92 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

runs through Malahide township into Yarmouth, and finally emp- 
ties into Lake Erie at Port Bruce in Malahide. All along the 
banks of this stream many relics are found, showing that it was a 
favorite locality with the Indians. 

Site 9, Lot 8, con. 6, Malahide. The location is on the farm of 
Mr. George Brown on the outskirts of the town of Aylmer. The 
field where the camp occurs has been in cultivation for years. 
There is the usual deposit of ashes and discolored earth about 
eight inches deep. The material consists of broken pottery, bones, 
etc. The most interesting feature of this site is the presence of 
a mealing stone four hundred yards from th^ camping-site. CSee 
fig.64.) This stone is about three by three and a haJf feet, and has 
a number of pits. (Fig. 65.) Village-site No. 2 is situated south 
of this in the next concession, between two other spring creeks. 

Sites also occur at locations 17 and 18, Fig. 1. The contents 
of these heaps are of the same character as those already des- 
cribed. 



IDENTIFICATION OF ST. IGNACE II. AND OF 
EKARENNIONDI. 

BY REV. A. E. JONES, S.J. 

Our tour of exploration of August, 1902, resulted: 

1. In de6nitively determining the location of the old Huron Vil- 
lage of St. Ignace II., where Bre"beuf and Lalemant were tortured to 
death, March 16 and 17, 1649 ; 

2. In discovering the "Rock that stands out," Ekarenniondi, 
from which the Petun Village of St. Mathias took its name. The 
position of this place gives us a clue to the whereabouts of Etharita, 
the Petum Village of St. Jean, where Fr. Charles Garnier was done 
to death by the Iroquois, Dec. 7, 1649. 

I. 

IDENTIFICATION OF THE SITE OF ST. IGNACE II. 

To answer off-hand, in a word or two, the question: "What 
makes you so sure that you have found the site of St. Ignace II. ? " 
is no easy matter. To satisfy fully those of an enquiring turn of 
mind, I must proceed with method, and, in answer to the question, 
formulate a thesis which I hope to make clear and acceptable : 

East half lot 4, concession VII., Tay township, is absolutely the 
only spot, 

1. Where the configuration of the ground tallies perfectly with 
the description of St. Ignace II., given in the Relations and in 
Bressani, 

2. Which at the same time lies at the proper distance, and 

3. In the right direction from Ste. Marie I. (The Old Fort). 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 93 

Configuration of the Ground. 

RELATIONS. St. Ignace II. " was enclosed with a palisade of 
posts fifteen or sixteen feet high, and encircled by a deep depression 
[in the land], with which nature had powerfully fortified the place on 
three sides, leaving but a small space weaker than the other sides. 
It was through that part that the enemy, at early dawn, forced an 
entrance, but with such stealth and suddeness that he was master of 
the position before any attempt at defence was made, for the inhabi- 
tants were sound asleep, nor had they time to take in the situation." 
Rel. 1649, p. 10, col. 2, line 10 et ss. 

So, that as a place of defence, the site was not merely strong, 
but powerfully so, and those who visit the Campbell Farm, the lot in 
question, are immediately struck with its perfect conformity to the 
foregoing description. 

More meagre of detail as to the conformation of the ground, 
Bressani's narrative is stronger in expression as to its powers of 
resistance : 

BRESSANI. " So stealthily did they [the Iroquois] make their 
way through the forests, that, at the break of day, on March 16, 
without having so far betrayed their ' approach, they reached the 
gates of the first village of the Hurons, named St. Ignace. 

" Its site and the fortifications constructed thereon at our insti- 
gation, rendered it impregnable, at least for savages. But as its 
inhabitants were taken unawares, while the bulk of their braves 
were abroad, some bent on ascertaining if the enemy had already taken 
the field, others to engage in th$ hunt, the Iroquois easily managed to 
approach under cover of darkness, and, at dawn, as we have said, to 
effect a breach while the inhabitants were still fast asleep." 

Martin's French translation, 1852, p. 252, line 11 et ss. 

West half lot 11, concession VI. has been suggested as the probable 
site of St. Ignace II. Not to mention its being but one league from 
the Old Fort, while St. Ignace II. was double that distance from Ste. 
Marie I., it is comparatively but a low-lying field, encircled, if you 
will, on three sides by the windings of Hogg River, but all resembl- 
ance to the site of St. Ignace II. stops there. Though strong as a 
position, were it palisaded, it could never be said to be powerfully 
fortified by nature, and much less could it be termed impregnable. 
It is doubtless the once fortified site of St. Louia, and it afforded 
shelter, especially in 1648 and 1649, to the inhabitants of the out- 
lying settlement of the same village, situated across the little stream 
on lots 10 and 11, east halves of concession VI. and west halves of 
concession VII. In fact, the inset map of Ducreux sets down St. 
Louis to the east of what is now Hogg River, which on that map is 
the first stream counting from the one on which Ste. Marie was built, 
and which is now known as the Wye. 

One of the reasons given for supposing the remains found on lot 
15, con. IV. to be those of St. Louis (preposterously close to Ste. 
Marie I.) was, if placed elsewhere, the assumed impossibility of seeing 
the flames of the burning wigwams from the Fort, owing to interven- 
ing hills. The truth of the matter is, that the vista between the hills 




[84] 



19O3 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 95 

extends not only to Victoria Harbour, but beyond, and as far as lot 
11, con. VI.; so that the view is quite as much unimpeded as far as 
the site on Hogg River, as it would be were the site but a short 
quarter of a league from Ste. Marie I. 

The Correct Distance from Ste. Marie I. 

In the light of the old records, no reasonable doubt can be enter- 
tained as to the distance of St. Ignace II. from St. Marie I. St. Louis 
was about one league from St. Marie I., and St. Ignace II. was about 
the same distance from St. Louis, the three villages lying not quiie in 
a straight line, but giving a total distance from St. Ignace II. to Ste. 
Marie I. of two full leagues. 

Distance of St. Ignace II. to St. Louis. 

BRESSANT. " Three persons only managed to escape [from St. 
Ignace II.] half-naked, and they hastened to warn the neighbouring 
village of St. Louis, only three miles distant." Martin's French 
Translation p. 254- 

RELATIONS. " Three men only managed to escape all but naked 
through the snow, and spread alarm and dismay through a neighbour- 
ing village [St. Louis] about one league distant. This first village 
[mentioned some lines above as the first to be attacked] is the one we 
call St. Ignace." Rel. 1649, p. 10, 2 col, line 30 et ss. 

GARNIER. " When the enemy [at St. Louis] took them [the two 
Fathers] prisoners, they brought them to their fort, distant a league 
or thereabout, and made them suffer every kind of torture." Letter 
of Fr. Charles Gamier to hi-s brother Henry, Apr. 25, 1649. 

That Bre'beuf and Lalemant were taken at St. Louis is evident 
enough, while the following passage from the Relations renders intel- 
ligible the expression " their fort " when applied by Gamier to St 
Ignace II. : 

" As soon as the Iroquois had dealt their blow, and reduced to 
ashes the village of St. Louis * they retraced their steps to St. Ignace, 
where they had left a strong garrison, so as to assure a safe retreat 
in case of mishap, and to secure the stores they had found there, which 
were to serve as refection and supplies on their journey homeward." 
Eel. 1649, p. 11, col. 2, line 41, et ss. We have, consequently, the best 
authority for saying that St. Ignace II. was about one league from 
St. Louis. 

Distance of St. Louis jrom Ste. Marie I. 

RELATIONS. " The enemy did not stop at this [the sacking of St. 
Ignace] but followed up their victory ; and before sunrise their armed 
bands appeared before the village of St. Louis, Rel. 1649, p. 10, col. 2. 
line 44. . . . About 9 in the forenoon from our residence of Ste. 
Marie we caught sight of the flames which were consuming the wig- 
wams of that village, Id. p. 11, col. 1, line 10. . . . On observing 
the flames and the color of the smoke that rolled up from them, we 
could form a correct enough idea of what was taking place ; for the 

* At first the dwellings only. See Rel. 1649, p. 12, col. 1, line 43. 



96 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



village of St. Louis was not more than a league distant from us." 
Id. p. 11, col. 1, line 19 et ss. 

BEESSANI. " In fact, the enemy tarried at the first fort [St. 
Ignace] only long enough to provide for the safety of the guards and 
their prisoners. Thence they marched straight on St. Louis. Martin's 
translations, p. 253, line 19. . . . The whole fort was reduced to 
ashes. Id. ib. line 28. . . . The cloud of smoke which we per- 
ceived from our residence [Ste. Marie I.] situated two miles (*) from 
it, was our first intimation of disaster, but soon two or three fugitives 
coming in confirmed the evil tidings." Id. p. 254- 

Direction from Ste. Marie /. (Old Fort). 

With all its imperfections, the inset map of Ducreux is of incal- 
culable worth as a guidance in identifying the Indian village sites. 



CHOROGRAPHIA 
IREGIONIS 




Without it a knowledge of their respective distances from Ste. Marie I' 
would be of little avail, seeing that we should still remain ignorant of 
the direction in which they lay. To restrict ourselves to the case in 
hand, we see by the inset map that the bearings of St. Louis, with 
reference to the Old Fort, are a few points south of east, the very 
same bearing from the same landmark as east half lot 11 con. VI.; 
which lot also is all but 3 miles distant. The usual indications of its 
having been a village site were more strikingly observable at one time 
than at present. With such evidence before us, it is not too rash to 
conclude that east half lot 11, con. VI. is really the spot where the 
village of St. Louis once stood. 

* The length of the Italian geographical mile was 1,852 metres. See, sub vocab., 
Dupiney de Vorepierre ; Guerin, Diet, des Diet. torn. 5, and others. 



19O2 ARChLEOLOGICVL REPORT. 97 

But other elements enter into the determining of the direction of 
St. li-nace II. from St. Louis ; for it must be remarked here that the 
St. Ignace of the inset map is certainly not St. Ignace II., in other 
words, not that of 164-9, but rather St. Ignace I., occupying quite a 
different site previous to July, 1648. It would requ ; re too much space 
to give my reasons here for what seems a naked assertion ; I hope to 
do so elsewhere. 

The distance, as we have seen, from St. Ignace II. to St. Louis 
was about one league. As to the direction, it may be positively 
asserted that St. Ignace II. did not lie on an absolutely straight line 
passing through St. Louis to Ste. M arie I. ; for, this would place it in 
too close proximity to St. Jean, correctly marked on lot 6, con, X,, Tay. 
This crowding was to be shunned as liable to cause friction, owing, 
among other things, to the need each village had of an abundant 
supply of wood. On the other hand, its site must have been very 
little out of the straight line, since another reliable document gives the 
entire distance of St. Ignace II. to Ste Marie as two leagues.(*) 
Were this measure mathematically correct, the sum of the other two 
distances (Ste. Marie F. to St. Louis and St. Ignace II. to St. Louis) 
must have been at least a trifle in excess of two leagues. At all 
events, the less the divergence from the straight line, the nearer 
is the approach to zero of the difference between the sum of the two 
distances mentioned above and the distance from St. Ignace II. to St. 
Marie I. 

I said that St. Jean was correctly marked, consequently it is not 
to be crowded out, nor pkced farther north. According to Ducreux's 
inset map, it lay almost due east, a very little to the south, between 
Sturgeon nd Cold water (or Matchedash) Bays, a good two leagues 
from Ste. Marie I. Lot 6, con X., where village remains have been 
found, is similarly situated, and is just two leagues and a quarter from 
the Old Fort. The distance " a good two leagues " is givt-n in a pas- 
sage of Relation 1740 (p. 72, col 2, line 36}. But it must be borne in 
mind that the St. Joseph there mentioned is not St. Joseph II. or 
Teanaostaiae, which was 5 or 6 leagues from Ste. Marie I. (Rel. 
1646, p. 79, col 1, line 44, taken in connection with line 13 same col), 
and 5 or 6 from Ossossane (Letter of Fr. Francois Duperon, Carayon, 
Premiere Mission, p. 17%.}, but was merely another name for Ste. 
Marie I., into which both the residence of Ossossane and that of St. 
Joseph II. were merged, the former in the autumn of 1639, the latter 
in the early spring of 1640. (Rel-. 1640, p. 63, col 2 midway down). 
The house itself really bore the name of Ste. Marie or Notre Dame~de 
la Conception, but the chapel, that of St. Joseph (Same Rel p. 64, 
col l,line 7-31). In the original rescript or brief of Urbain VIII., 

* The obituary letter, written by his superior, of Brother Frar^ois Malherbe, 
who died on the Saguenay Mission, April 19th, 1696, contains the following passage 
relating to the Brother while he was yet but a hired servant at Ste. Mane 1. : He 
had the honour as well as the charity to carry back to us [at Ste. Marie] on his 
shoulders, for a distance of two leagues the charred and blistered bodies (corps gnUts 
et rotis, literally, broiled and roasted) of these two religious [Brebeuf and Lalemant]. 
See also La Semaine Religieuse de Qutbec, June 9, 1889, p. 322 ; and note on Bro. 
Regnaut's letter by the late Douglas Bryraner in Can. Archives Report 1884, pg. A K., 
who, however, errs in stating that this took place when the remains were 
conveyed to Quebec. 

7 



98 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

dated Feb. 4, 1644, and still preserved in the Archives of St. Mary's 
College, Montreal, the chapel at Ste. Marie I. is mentioned as that of 
St. Joseph. That the term used is "maison St. Joseph" and not 
"chapelle " or " eglise " would seem to militate against this explana- 
tion were we not told very expressly in the same Rel. 1640 (p. 63, 
col. 2, line 32) : " and thus we now have in the whole region but 
one house (maison)," which house is spoken of all through the 
chapter as that of Ste. Marie I. Nothing therefore could be more 
certain than that St. Jean was two good leagues from Ste. Marie I 
or the Old Fort 

Admitting the position of St. Jean to be practically settled, one 
could no be far astray in supposing that the line from Ste. Marie I. 
to St. Louis deflected, at the latter place, slightly to the south. St. 
Ignace II. would, in consequence, occupy a position somewhere 
between and abr* ast of, St. Jean and St. Denis,* at a point about two 
leagues, or six miles from Ste. Marie I. Lot 4, east half, (Jon. VII. 
answers all the requirements of topical configuration, distance and 
direction from the Old Fort. I think th ; s is all 1 undertook to make 
good. 

A Difficulty Removed. 

Concerning this location of St. Ignace II., a difficulty has been 
raised on account of the wording of Brother Christophe Eegnaut's 
letter dated Caen, 1678. The passage in question runs thus: " Fr. 
Jean de Breboeuf (sic) and Fr. Gabriel L'Alemant (sic) set out from 
our cabin (cabane) to go to a small town (bourg), named St. Ignace, 
distant from our cabin about a short quarter of a league, to instruct 
the savages and Christian neophytes of that town. It was on the 
16th day of March, in the morning, that we perceived a great fire at 
the place to which these good Fathers had gone, etc." 

Christophe Regnaut, at the time of the occurrence he describes, 
was one of the hired men attached to the Fort of Ste. Marie I. 
Francois Malherbe, of whom mention has already been made, was one 
of his companions. Born in 1613, he was then thirty-six years old. 
How long he had been at the Fort is not known ; but a number of 
hired men had come up from Quebec the previous yeav. He left Ste. 
Marie I. with all the others, the year of the massacre, and, in 1650, he 
returned to France where he became a lay-brother. Twenty-nine 
years after the occurrence, and when he was sixty-five years old, he 

*St. Denis is also correctly marked on the map, and the same reasons exist, as for 
St. Jean, for not crowding it out of place. Ducreux's inset map gives us approximately 
the direction from Ste. Marie I. to Ste. Anne (Kaotia, i.e., Kaontia) and to St. Denis, 
which is south-east. The remains of two Indian villages have been found quartered in 
the same direction, one on east half lot 9. con. III., Taj 7 , the other on west half lot 3, 
con. V., Tay. That Ste. Anne lay one league from Ste. Marie I., is an inference forced 
upon the reader after confronting two passages from the Relations, viz , 1640, p. 70, 
col. 1. fine 10 et ss., with Id. p. 54, col. ;?, line 30 et ss. As may be seen on the inset 
map, Kaoutia lay between Ste. Marie I. and Hogg River, while St. Denis lay to the 
east of that scream. In Rel. 1740, p. 71, col. 2, line 13 et $s., following close on a record 
of the occurrences at Ste. Anne, it is said that the other villages of the mission (three in 
number and among them St. Denis) were further from Ste. Marie than was Ste. Anne, 
which, as we have seen was distant one league. All these particularities find their 
counterpart, respectively in the village sites of east half Lot 9, con. III. (Ste. Anne), 
and west half Lot 3, con V. (St. Denis) ; the former lying a short three miles, and the 
latter a very little over five from the Old Fort. 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 99 

wrote the account of the martyr lorn of Brebeuf and Lalemant which 
is embodied in the letter. Consequently he had reached a period in 
life when memory often turns traitor in the matter of distances, dates 
and names experto crede Roberto. So it need be no matter of sur- 
prise if through the haze of nigh on thirty years, one all but faded 
name should be mistaken for another, and topographical outlines 
should have become blurred. 

If the words notre cabane, in the passage quoted, really stand for 
Ste. Marie I., \i ith its stone fort, its public chapel, its hospital within 
the palisaded enclosure, all taken together then, not only is the pas- 
sage inexplicable in itself, but it is absolutely irreconcilable with all 
the statements of serious men who recorded events at the time they 
were taking place before their eyes. Had Regnaut said " un petit 
bourg nomme St. Louis " it would be less incomprehensible, for, 
though the measure of distance given is at variance with all other 
estimates, still, St. Ignace II. would have found its place three miles 
further on. But by placing the little bourg of St. Ignace II. at a spot 
less than three-fourths of a mile from Ste. Marie I., the village of St. 
Louis, which, everyone knows, lay between the two, is entirely 
crowded out. 

Should we, on the contrary, take notre cabane to mean some 
unpretentious shelter erected, let us say, a short quarter of a league 
from bt. Ignace II., towards Sturgeon Bay, for the convenience of the 
hired men, like a cabin in a sugar bush, a woodcutter's hut, or a deer 
stalker's box, then, with a little ingenuity, and without doing violence 
to the context we may read some sense into the passage. 

For instance, we have but to take the opening sentence down as 
far as " it was on the 16th day of March etc.," exclusively, as a pre- 
amble, giving us to understand that some days previous, while going 
their missionary rounds, the Fathers had called in at the " cabane " on 
their way, it matters little.either to 3t. Ignace II. or to St. Louis. But 
before the eventful morning of the 16th the Fathers on their side had 
betaken themselves to St. Louis, while Christophe Regnaut and the 
others had returned to the Fort. All that follows in the narrative 
would fit in with this interpretation without the least straining or 
wrenching. The very form of the phrase "It was on the 10th day of 
March, in the morning, that we preceived a great fire, etc" suggests 
the idea that the fathers had left the " cabane " some time before, ttut 
that it was not until the 10th that the fire was noticed. 

If this explanation is deemed far-fetched, then all that remains 
to be said is that; Brother Regnaut in this particular was simply mis- 
taken. 

Theories tested by Local Observation. 

Before setting out from Cold water, on August 15,1902, in com- 
pany of Father Nicholas Quirk, S. J., Mr. J. C. Brokovski, barrister, 
and solicitor of the village, and Mr. George Harnil on (both the latter 
having been my companions, together with Father J. J. Wynne, 3. J., 
in a like expedition three years previous), I was in possession of all 
the foregoing data cone* rning distance and direction. So confident 
was I of the soundness of the inferences drawn from the scraps of in- 
formation gleaned from Bressani, Charles Gamier, Malherbe's Obitu- 



100 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

at y, Ducreux's Maps and the Relations, that, taking for centre a point 
within, and not far from, the S. E. corner of lot 3, con. VII., with a 
radius of one mile, I traced on the map of Tay township a circle two 
miles in diameter. It overlapped the townline, taking in the N. W. 
cormr of lot 24, con. VIII.,* and the N.E. corner of lot 24, con. VII., 
Medoute township; and, in the township of Tay, the greater portion 
of lots 1, con. VI I. and VIII; the entire lots 2, 3, 4, con. VII. and 
VIII. ; the greater portion of lots 5, same two concessions ; and, 
finally, just the eastern ends of lots 2, 3, 4 of con. VI. If within this 
circle one spot only could be discovered, answering perfectl}* to the 
description given in Bressani and in the Relations, one might conclude 
indubitably that the place was none other than that once occupied 
by St. Ignace II. 

I left ash beds, the most reliable indication of Indian occupancy 
out of the count ; for, plainly discernable as they are, even for years after 
the plough has passed over them, there where villages had stood for 
ten, twelve, or fifteen years, it was not to be expected that such would 
be the case with the site of St. Ignace II. The life of the village had 
been too short. Two partial disasters had befallen its braves, follow- 
ing one on the other at an interval of a few days only (Rel. 1648, p. 
50, col. 2. line 41), the first of which had occurred ' towards the end 
of this winter " (Id. p. Jfl, col 2, line 38) and forced the inhabitants 
to move to some other site more out of reach of the enemy and nearer 
Ste. Marie I, (Id. p. 51, col. 1, line 1). As this relation, 1648, was 
sent down to Quebec frtm the Huron Country, April 16th, 1648 (Id. 
p, 45, col. /), the words ' towards the t nd of this winter " must point 
to the interval between Feb. 1 and April 16 say, sometime well on 
in March. Now, St. Ignace II. was surprised and sacked, March 16, 
1649, so that the site could have been occupied one year only. Two 
hundred and fifty-three years of winter snows, spring thaws, with 
summer and autumn rains, would amply suffice to wash away any 
aecummulation of ashes from the lodge tires of a twelvemonth. 

On the other hand, I had seen recorded a very significant par- 
ticular in one of Mr. Andrew F. Hunter's pamphlets, most valuable 
archaeological repertories lor one in search of a catalogue of those 
township lots, within the limits of Tiny, Tay and Medonte, which 
have yielded unmistakable evidences of Indian occupancy. On the 
farm of Andrew Brown, west half lot 4, con. VII., Tay, many iron 
tomahawks had been found. John Moad, who had first cleared the 
land, picked up no end of them, the number in his possession varying ; 
for, it is said that his shanty was sometimes covered with them, fifty 
or more laying on its roof at one time (Monograph on Tay p. 30. 
No. 26). Some few relics of the kind were also found on Ira 
Hazelton's farm, across the concession road, that is, on east halt lot 4, 
con. VI. 

*It was on this spot on the map giving the " Theoretical, Reconstruction of 
Huronia ", which I contributed, in 1898, to Mr. Reuben G. Thwaites' re-issue of the 
Relations, that I set down St. Ignace II., a little over a mile and a quarter too far 
south-east. I had stretched the distance of St. Louis from Ste. Marie from three miles, 
as given in the old records, to three miles and two thirds, and, correspondingly in the 
same proportion, the distance of St. Ignace II. to St. Louis. This was done out of 
deference to Ducreux's map, where St. Louis is shown lying east of Hogg River. 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 101 

The presence of hatchet-* in such numbers, scattered over the 
surface of the ground, was a sure indication that the spot was once 
the scene of conflict between savage tribes. As the weapons fell from 
the relaxing grasp of the dying brave they were trampled beneath 
the snow. The spring came, and the rank weeds or the fronds of 
fern, in forest and glade, shrouded them from the sight of the prowl- 
ing savage, until they lay securely buried beneath the decaying leaves 
of two centuries and a half of recurring autumns. 

I candi lly acknowledge that my hopes of finding what had 
been anxiously sought for during the last fifty years, namely, the spot 
which had witnessed the martyrdom of the two heroic miss onaries, 
Jean de Brebeuf and Gabriel Lalemant, were centered on this lot 4, 
con. VII., Tay. In consequence, the programme of the day's outing 
was so arranged that an inspection of the locality was to be made as 
early in the forenoon as possible. 

With this in mind, we shaped our way westward from Coldwater, 
on the old Sturgeon Bay Road, and soon our double carriage was 
lumbering up the eastern declivity of Rosemount Ridge. At the 
XL concession we struck the townline between Medonte and Tay, 
which we followed in a south-westerly direction as far as the conces- 
sion road running north-west between VI. and VII. This ground 
Father Wynne and myself had already gone over twice, in May 1899, 
but with unsatisfactory results, owing to a drizzly rain which not 
only had dampened our enthusiasm somewhat, but had shut out 
effectively all view of the hills any considerable distance away. But 
on this occasion a kind Providence favored us with delightful weather, 
cool for August, and with an atmosphere of faultless transparency. 

We could take in all the outlines of the distant hills and every 
break in the ground in our nearer surroundings. There were possi- 
bilities in lot 20, concession VIII. , Medonte, which were noted for fur- 
ther inspection should our attempts at discovery among the more north- 
westerly sites prove abortive. To class it among the probable sites 
of St. Ignacd II. was, I know, to stretch the measure of distance, 
reasonably elastic, to its utmost limit. 

Lots numbered 1 of concession VI. and VII , including John A. 
Swan's farm showed no favourable feature. Entering on the conces- 
sion road between VI. and VII. and moving north- west wardly we 
passed without stopping Daniel Chambers' on the right and Hector 
McLeod's on the left lots 2 in VI. and VII. as their appearance 
gave us little encouragement. Lot 3, concession VI., the farm first 
cleared by Mathew Campbell, Sr., and lots 3, concession VII., that of the 
late John Campbell, brother of Mathew senior, were just as 
unpromising. 

We were still working within the two mile circle, and had yet 
to visit two sites fronting on this concession line, one of which was 
on the farm of Andrew Brown, west-half lot 4, concession VII., where 
so many tomahawks had been found, so that we were not at all dispir- 
ited by our failures so far. But it was precisely here that a great 
disappointment awaited u*. We drove well into the farm, and though 
alighting, when we could penetrate no further unless on foot, we si 
extended our investigations as to be able to form a perfectly correct 
idea of the lie of the land, we rec >gnize I no single feature of ivsem- 



10 J ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPPRT. 

blance to the descriptions given of St. Igaace II. For a similar rea- 
son, the farm of Ira T. Hazelton, lot 4, concession VI., was alike barren 
of results. 

Of course there yet remained for our inspection five sites, whose 
approach must necessarily be made by the concession line between 
VII. and VIII. ; but since, at the point we had reached, we were more 
than half-way to the site of St. Louis, we determined to push on, and 
take in the unexplored portion of the circle on our return. 

The itinerary lay north-west, by the same concession road we 
were on, as far as the side road between the lots 5 and 6, concession 
VI. over which we passed ; thence again, north-west by concession 
line between V. and VI., to side road between lots 10 and 11, into 
which we turned to the N. E., and entered Mr. Charles E. Newton's 
farm, west half lot 1 1 , concession VI. We examined carefully the 
eastern bank of Hogg River, facing the defensive position of the 
Indian village site. The verdict, unhesitatingly given, was, that even 
were this village at the proper distance from Ste. Marie I., it could 
not claim to be powerfully fortified by nature, though the slope 
towards the stream, abrupt in some places, and extending to three 
sides of the position, would contribute materially to strengthen its 
defences. Nor could it be, as St. Ignace II. was said to be, impregn- 
able by its site and fortifications. 

It was now getting well on into the afternoon, so putting off for 
the nonce a more searching examination of the western batik of the 
river, we repaired by the side road between lots 10 and 11 to the foot 
of a high plateau, which, beyond the middle of concession V., barred 
further progress. Here man and beast, amicably picnicing together 
in the shade, were refreshed. Thence we returned to the concession 
line, up which we drove for a short distance till fairiy opposite the 
site. Aft^r proceeding on foot to the very edge of the slope on the 
west bank, and having taken into consideration all the possibilities 
of the locality we confirmed our former verdict. The ultimate conclu- 
sion arrived at was, that we were standing on the she of St. Louis, 
the spot where Brebeuf and Lalemant ha 1 been taken by the Iroquois 
while engaged in ministering to the dying Hurons 

Entering once more the side road between lots 10 and 11, in conces- 
sion VI. and VII., 'and heading in a north-easterly direction, we 
remarked, for we were driving leisurely, the contours of the high 
ground where Indian remains had been found on four farms, viz., 
east and west half lots 10 and 11, in concession VI. and VII. Soon 
we neared the shore of Sturgeon Bay, with Waubaushene and Tan- 
ner's Mill well in sight, and turned S. E. into the road between conces- 
sions VII. and VIII. 

The view of Mr. John Hamilton's farm seemed full of promise, as 
we toiled up the hill approaching it, but it lay a mile from the circle. 
Our most obliging driver, George, is the son of the present occupant 
and owner. He " gave a lift " to some of his little relatives on their 
way to the homestead, and was only too glad to have an opportunity 
of introducing us to his repected parent. The father, in turn, gave 
us all the information he could. We went over the farm, but found, 
alas, that it did not tally with the description in the old records. 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 103 

Out once more upon the road, we continued along the same con- 
cession line and in the same direction, S.E. We had not made much 
headway, laboring slowly up the long ascent, when there loomed, high 
ahead of us, a long even eminence, crowned with a level field of 
golrlen wheat, and lit up with a gleam of sunshine against the blue 
sky beyond. The tableland extended back till it blended with the 
plateau to the west; but to the north-west the ground fell away 
sharply towards the highway, as it apparently did also on the side 
facing us. 

We were now on a level with two sites, one on either side, east 
half lot 5, concession VII., occupied by Mr. William Hopkins, and west 
half lot 5, concession VIII , of which Mr. Arthur Loney is the proprietor. 
Neither could lay claim to distinction of any kind, and, both were, 
moreover, dwarfed by the site so conspicious ahead. 

Our expectations ran high but were we to be again disap- 
pointed ? If so, there was little chance of success further on, for 
evidently the three succeeding sites, in close proximity the only ones 
of the circle remaining unexplored would be overtopped and com- 
manded by the prominence that filled our vision. As well as we 
could judge, from our position, of the configuration of (-he ground, two 
sides answered the description. One facing the north-west was fully 
in VITW. The second, on the north-east, of which we could see but 
one profile, sloped precipitately towards the road, and beyond it, 
with a rapid fall, stretched down the valley to Sturgeon River a mile 
away. On these two sides it was certainly powerfully fortifi'd by 
nature. But of the third side it was impossible yet to tell. If the 
precipitous descent towards the N.E. should skirt the road for any 
considerable distance, the configuration of the ground would not be 
that of St. Ignace If. Our suspense lasted until we were well abreast 
of the position, when to our great relief we plainly saw that the high 
land sheered off abruptly towards the S.W. A description of this 
part of the Campbell farm, lot 4, concession VII., for such it turned 
out to be, would be an exact replica of the description given by Father 
Paul Ragueneau, in the Relations, and confirmed by Bressani. 

We were so thoroughly convinced that the spot found was in 
reality St. Ignace II., that we did not even alight ; calmly elated, and 
content beyond measure, in view of the result of our day's wander- 
ings, we decided to proceed on our way back to Coldwater while the 
un was yet above the horzion. But we were resolved to return 
the following morning the better to examine the ground and enjoy 
fully the satisfaction to be derived from the certainty of our 
discovery. 

It was not until we had returned to Coldwater, and had already 
gathered for a quiet chat on the various incidents of the da} 7 not all 
of which have found place in this account that we became aware of 
one oversight. One final corroborative fact, pointing to the identity 
of the Campbell farm (lot 4, concession VII.) with the site of St. 
Ignace II., had escaped or notice ; no doubt because we were too full of 
our find, at the time, to think of much else. Moreover it proved 
an ample compensation for our keen disappointment of the morning, 
for it showed that, in our forenoon researches, we had not gone much 
astray. 



104 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

The fact which ha<l remained unnoticed was simply this : The 
farm of Mathew Campbell, Jr., and that of Andrew Brown were 
contiguous ; they were east and west halves of the same lot. No 
wonder, therefore, that so many tomahawks were found on the latter, 
the only approach on the level to the gates of St. Ignace II. We 
are told in the Relations that it was through the weake-t part of the 
enclosure that the enemy forced an entrance; that is, as we now know, 
through the line of palisades facing southwest. For many of the vil- 
lagers, if not for all, this was also practically the only way of escape. 

The Iroquois were clever strategists. In all likelihood they fore- 
saw that many would escape through the opening in the stockade in 
the contusion and turmoil of the fearful slaughter going on within. 
Reserve bands would have been po-ted on that part of the plateau to 
intercept the fugitives, and bear them down, by weight of numbers, 
before they could reach the sheltering forests. There was no con- 
certed action in the defence. The t rrified Hurons, who had escaped 
butchery in their wigwams, sought safety individually, after having 
snatched up the first weapon at hand, the tomahawk. Numbers, no 
doubt succeeded in reaching the open, but only to meet with capture 
or certain death beyond the enclosure. How thoroughly the bloody 
work was done by the implaoble Iroquois is evinced by the fact that 
three only escaped half-naked through the snows. 

On the morrow, Saturday, August 16th, an auspicious day, our 
party of four returned by the shortest route to lot 4, concession VII., 
t'le farm of Mathew Campbell, Jr., and, by the gracious leave of the 
proprietor, proceeded forthwith to make ourst-lves better acquainted 
with the salient features and main outlines of the tableland,or plateau, 
on which the old town was perched. No site could have been better 
selected, none more capable of a vigorous defence. Given the usual 
and necessary adjuncts of any fortified position, Bressani's one word 
" impregnable " is the fittest to convey an idea of its strength. 

Its strongest side was that facing the present road, where the 
slope toward the concession line is broken midway by another ter- 
race before reaching the highway, rendeiing possible, on that side at 
lea>t, a first line of defence, in full view and commanded by the 
second on the crest of the hill. On the two other sides, one facing 
the north-west the other the smth- east, the escarp gradually becomes 
less precipitous. Towards the south-west the position offers no 
nitural advantages ; but, with the other sid- s secure.it could have 
b en made to present qu ; te aformi-lable front, with converging, flank- 
ing fires (*) provided for in laying down the line of the palisades. 

This part of the farm has, to all appearances, been a long time 
under cultivation, and for that reason, no doubt many of the sharper 
lines have been rounded off by plough and harrow, or by the washing 
down to the lower level, by rain falls, of the upturned soil along the 
slopes. 

(*) The Fathers had shown the Hurous the advantage in fortification of bastion, 
gorge and curtain. I find the following example of the use of the adverb Vis-a-vis in 
Father Potiers Huron Grammar (p. 72 1. col. midway) : Etiontenroketas d'eeias, en 
tirant v. g. d'un bastion, on aura vis-a-vis ceux qui seraient le long de la courtine. . 
. . . on rasera toute la courtine en tirant. . . . ab oketi tirer droit" "in firing 
v.g. from a bastion, those along the curtain will be in front of you . . . the curtain 
will be swept in firing, from oketi to shoot straight." 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 105 

We could not without serious damage to the standing grain 
attempt to reach the very brow of the hill where the declivity is 
steepest, but from where we stood we had a commanding view of the 
Rosemount Ridge, towards the east and south-east, and the eye 
plunged deep into the sombre valley of the Sturgeon that lay at our 
feet. 

As a look-out for the child of the forest, grown familiar with 
the ways of the wilderness, and with his keen vision, sharpene 1 still 
more by his every-day c mta?t with nature in her every mood,the site of 
St. Ignace was a near approach to the ideal. And had it not been for 
the innate apathy of the Huron, of which Brebeuf time and again 
complained. St. Ignace, instead of falling an easy prey to the *ne- 
my, might have proved the bulwark of the nation. But he lacked 
the vigilance of the Mohawk and the Seneca, and paid dearly 
for allowing himself to be lulled into the quietude of a false 
security. 

Turning towards the north and north east, the eye ranged over the 
waters of Sturgeon Bay and the greater Matchedash, and took in a 
wide stretch of country in the Muskoka district, while, a little further 
east, it swept over Gloucester Pool, the mouth of the Severn and no 
small extent of the North (or Black) River Valley. But all these local 
advantages, as rehearsed above, all the ohnrms of the panorama, which 
unfolds itself before the gaze of one standing on the site of St. Ignace, 
might well bo dismissed from thought with a passing note of admira- 
tion, were not memories of a far higher order of excellence woven 
round it. Vastly grander visions of the beautiful and sublime in 
nature are to be met with within the confines of this great Dominion, 
and in an endless variety of kind, from the beetling crags of Trinity 
Rock, the towering mass of Cape eternity on the Saguenay, to the 
fairy scenes of enchanting beauty in the Islands of the St. Lawrence : 
from Niagara, with its deafening roar of waters plunging to depths 
unknown, to the silent solitudes of the Selkirks, whose glittering 
peaks cleave the very clouds above all these and others, surpass 
i f . immeasurably either in majesty of outline or in perfection of 
d itail. 

But no spot on the wide expanse of this continent was hallowed 
by a nobler sacrifice for the Master than was consummated on this hill- 
top a few acres in extent, and which lay for two centuries and a half 
lost in the recesses of the forest. There where we were standing, 
stood, long since, two Christian heroes whose life ebbed slowly away 
amidst unspeakable torments Unlike the martyrs of old who stood 
in the great amphitheatres of Rome, awaiting death from the wild 
beasts of the arena, they had no friends among the onlookers to 
encourage them by voice or gesture. They stood alone in the wilder- 
ness of the New World with a few neophytes, sharers in their suffer- 
ings, among a howling band of savages, more ferocious than lion or 
leopard. And as the flames curled round their blistering and lacerated 
limbs, the smoke of the sacrifice ascended as sweet incense to the 
throne of the Eternal. 



106 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



II. 

DISCOVERY OF EKAKENNIONDI OR THE STANDING ROCK OF THE 

PETUNS. 

It was said in the beginning of these notes that the second satis- 
factory result of last summer's researches was the finding of the 
" Rock that Sta-ids Out," or the " Standing Roak," Ekarenniondi, 
from which the Petun village of St. Mathias took its name ; the posi- 
tion of w'dch was to furnish us with a clue to the whereabouts of 
Etharita or St. Jean, another Petun vilk.ge, where Father Charles 
Gamier was massacred. 

Great as are the difficulties which beset the chartographer of 
oldtime Huronia in his attempts at reconstruction, they take on the 
proportions almost of an impossibility when he turns his attention to 
the region once occupied by the Petun or Tobacco Nation. There is 
in the former task an all -important, helpful element entirely wanting 
in the latter, that is to say, a starting point, or landmark, whose 
position on the map is determined beyond all dispute, namely, Old 
Fort Ste. Marie I. What Ste. Marie I, is for the chartographer of the 
Huron country, Ekarenniondl, once determined with certainty, would 
be, and would stand him in the same stead, in mapping out the home 
of the Petun. And though the available data are much more scanty 
than when there is question of locating the Huron villages, one very 
desirable result at least may be achieved in fin-ling the exact site of 
Etharita, which contains the yet undiscovered grave of its devoted 
missionary. (Rel. 1650, p. 10, 1 col}. 

Two Mutually Supplementing Passages. 

For information we naturally turn to the old records. In the 
Relations Ekarenniondi is not mentioned in connection with the 
village of St. Mathias ; but Charles Gamier, in a letter to his brother, 
dated April 25, 16-18, gives us the following particulars: 

" My Superiors have sent me with one of Ours, named Father 
Garreau, to a new mission (in the Petun Nation), which we have 
called the Mission of the Apostles. . . . Fr. Garreau is to instruct 
the Algonquins and I, the Hurons. . . . Wherefore we both took 
up our station in a town made up of Hurons and Algonquins. . . . 
The devil brought about a rupture between the Hurons and Algon- 
quins by means of a murder. ... It was an Algonquin who was 
slain . . . The Algonquins blamed the Hurons, and then with- 
drew from the village called Ekarenniondi, where they had been 
living together, and joined another Algonquin nation two days 
journey from Ekarenniondi. . . . Since last summer Fr. Gar- 
rea and myself have concluded to conc3ntrate our efforts principally 
on two Huron towns, which are four leagues apart, the one named 
Ekarenniondi, dedicated to St. Mathias, the other Ethaiita, dedi- 
cated to St. Jem 1'Evangeliste." (Contemporaneous M.S. copy p. 99 ; 
Recent copy p. 84, St. Mary's College Archives.) 

On the other hand, in the Relations, though the Indian name is 
not associated with any town, it is, with a certain rock standing on 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 107 

the confines of the Petun Nation. I translate the passage from Bre- 
beuf's Relation, dated, Ihonatiria, July 16, 1636 : 

" One day I asked one of our savages where he thought the 
village of the [departed] souls was. He answered that it lay in the 
direction of the Petun Nation, that is to say, towards the west, eight 
leagues from us, and that some had seen them as they journeyed on; 
that the road they followed was wide, and pretty well beaten, and 
that they passed near a rock which they [the Hurons] called Ecareg- 
niondi, which is often found embellished with the paint with which 
they are wont to daub their faces" (Rel. 1636, p. 105, 1 col., Quebec 
edition ; Vol. 10, p. 145, Cleveland edition.) 

Two Forms of the s'ime Word. 

In Garnier's Ekarenniondi and Br^beuf's Ecaregniondi we have 
two names resembling each other in sound sufficiently to awaken con- 
jecture as to their identity, yet sufficiently unlike orthographically to 
preclude this, their identity, being tak^n for granted. A word or so 
of explanation will not, therefore, be out of order. 

Brebeuf, in writing for those unfamiliar with the Huron language, 
always wrote the word s > that it would be pronounced correctly by a 
Frenchman, or as nearly so as possible. Gamier, in the present case, 
wrote the word as it should really be written. If we consult Potier's 
rules on the pronunciation of the Huron letters (Grammar p. 1), we 
find this direction under the letter "i'V'Sicoalescit in unam syallabam 
cum prsecedentib is vel d, vel ,vel k, vel n, et i sit purum [i.e. follow- 
ed by another vowel], fit q'msi liq iefa':tio in pronuntiando, v. g. : 
andia [initial a with iota subscript] die i'tnguia ; hatatiak loquitur, 
die hatakiak . . . eanmonk [both initial vowels with iotas subscript] 
je fais chaudiere, die ieiagnionk, gn ut Galliagneau ; onnianni bene, 
die ogniandi vel potius ongiandi." 

In Ekarenniondi the first " i " is preceded by an " n " and follow- 
ed by another vowel, hence the proper pronunciation will be " Ekare- 
gniondi, the "gn " being liquid as in the French word agneau, lamb. 

As for the difference in the spelling of the second syllable it is 
more apparent than real,the c in car being hard,while we are informed 
by Potier (Grana. p. 1) that " k et x " [Greek chi] sonant ut kh, v. g. 
X a, hie, hsec, hoc, dicitur Kha." 

Meaning of the Word. 

As most Indian names are descriptive, we are prompted by sheer 
curiosity which, however, may take a practical turn to look up its 
signification. Here again we find two forms, for both Ekarenniondi 
(with a diminutive d over the second n) and Ekarendiniondi are 

fiven. The former is to be found in the shorter list of Huron roots in 
otier's Grammar (p. IJfl, 1 col. No. 80) as the first derivative from 
iondi ; the latter, in the more exhaustive catalogue, compiled in 1751 
by the same author (p. 237, No. 28), wheiv* it also is given as the first 
derivative from iondi, which latter occurs only in compound words. 
The meaning is " tree tend u, s'etendre, s'avancer en pointe, en long " 
to be extended, to stretch out, to project or stand out in a point, in 



108 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

length ; though iondiati, with a diminutive " g " over the " d ", is set 
down separately as moaning " etendre en long " to extend in length. 

The compound word is translated " la ou il ya une pointe r?e 
rochers qui s'avance " there where there is a point or rocks which 
projects or stands out. 

Through the kindness of the Abbe' Lindsay, of Quebec, I had the 
good fortune some time ago to have at my disposal for a few hours the 
French-Huron dictionary, belonging, I believe, to Rev. M. Prosper 
Vincent, of Charlesbourg. Under the word " Pointe " I found " iondi 
in compositione, hkarenniondi, a cette pointe deroche " at that point 
of rock. And I take it that peak, pinnacle, or spur of rock, would be 
quite in keeping with the sense. 

Derivation of the Word. 

Now should we wish to try our hand at decomposing Ekaren- 
niondl, which is a word compounded of E^JL, drendn (initial a with 
a circumflex accent and an iota subscript) and -iondi, the meaning is 
rendered, if possible, clearer still. 

"X a > an adverb of place, which is translated by Potier Gram. p. 
68, 1 col.) " hie, hue, hac, hinc, " here, hither, in this place, hence. 

" Arenda, rocher, roc " (Radices Huronicce, Potier, 1751, Pg. 292.) 

-iondi (Gram. p. 143, 1 col., No. 80, and Rad. Hur. 1751, p. 237) 
with the meanings already given above. 

Consequently E-%a-drenda -iondi ! would mean " Here the rock 
stands (or juts) out." In accordance with the rules given by Potier 
(Gram. p. 66), it is reduced to its proper form : "R. 1., Substantivum 
semper prseit. R.2, Ultima vocalis substantivi perit, et consonans ad- 
jectivi vel verbi [verb], quse initialis est, eliditur ; sive (quod idem est) 
perit vel ultima primi verbi [word] littera, vel prima littera secundi 
verbi [word] ". 

E~%(a)arencl(a)iondi, Ekarendiondi, which, as we have already 
seen is the equivalent of Ecarenniondi or " The Standing Rock." 

Having thus satisfied ourselves that Brebeuf and Gamier were 
using the same word ; and recalling the fact that, as a general rule, 
names of Indian villages are suggested by some topographical feature, 
or by some historical event, which has rendered the place famous; we 
cannot help coming to the conclusion that the site of St. Mathias or at 
least its immediate vicinity, is marked by some monumental rock ; a 
rock of exceptional formation, something out of the common, remark- 
able enough to strike the fancy of the Savage ; a rock jutting out of 
a bank, projecting from a ledge, rising from the bed of a stream, or 
standing erect in the open campaign ; a landmark, in fine, unique in 
the neighborhood. 

The next thing in order would be to enquire if there were not to 
be found somewhere on the confines of the Petun c untry a rock of 
that description. But we are confronted here by a serious difficulty. 
Where was the Petun country, and what was the position of Ecaren- 
niondi, or St. Mathias, relatively to the other Petun villages ? 

Position of the Petun Country. 

It is not necessary to recapitulate here the opinions of modern 
authors with regard to the position of the Petun country ; all are sub- 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL RErORT. 109 

stantialy correct. The divergence, where it exists, arises from 
some waters circumscribing within too narrow limits the region oc- 
cupied by that nation In general terms the Khionontateronons* ex- 
tended westward all the way from the Blue Hills, in the western part 
of Nottawasaga township (Simcoe County), to the shores of Lake 
Huron proper, and northward to Cape Hurd, taking in approximately 
what now constitutes Grey and Bruce Counties. The Algonquins, 
howevi r, mingled freely with them, and reared their temporary cabins 
anywhere along the c a^t line from Nottawasaga Bay to the mouth of 
the Saugeen. They took up their abode even in the permanent 
villages of the Petuns. 

This rather scant information may be gathered without much 
effort from the Relations and from Ducreux's general map. Of the 
nine villages enumerated in Relation 1640 (p. 95, 1 col.}, and which 
were visited at that time by Fatheis Isaac Jogues and Charles 
Gamier, two only are set down by Ducreux ; that of St. Pierre et St. 
Paul, situated, I should say, to the east of, but near Saugeen River, and 
not very far from its mouth ; the other of St. Simon et St. Jude, on a 
little bay on the north shore of St. Edmund township, Bruce County. 
The remaining seven, viz. : St. Andre', St. Jacques, St. Thomas, St. 
Jean, St. Jacques et St. Philippe, St Barthelemy and St. Matthieu, are 
apparently ignored. At that date, 1640, the town of St. Pierre et St. 
Paul was the^fui thermost and the principal one of the district allotted 
to the two missionaries, while St. Mathias is not mentioned in the 
Relation. Nine years after, that is in 1649, St. Jean is mentioned as 
the principal centre, (Bressani, p. 263). 

With the exception of what refers to the villages of St. Mathias 
and of St. Jean, and what has already been said of St. Pierre et St. 
Paul and St. Simon et St. Jude, there is scarcely a shred of evidence 
which could possibly be turned to account in locating any of the other 
villages whose names have come down to us. I say, scarcely a shred, 
for there are some all but hopelessly vague indications bearing on the 
positions occupied by St. Thomas and St. Matthieu. It would unduly 
lengthen this paper were I to discuss them at present. 

The Eastern Boundary Line of the Petun Country. 

The missionaries themselves, whatever may have been the cause, 
are not at one in estimating the distance from Huronia to the country 
of their western neighbours, as the following summary will show : 

Brebeuf, (Rel. 1636, p. 105, 1 col.), gives the distance as " eight 
leagues from us." His relation is dated from Ihonatiria, July 1C, 
1636. Now twenty-four miles, taken in a straight line, would not 
reach from the site of old Ihonatiria across Nottawasaga Bay to the 

* Etymology Chi-onnonta -ronnon. 

" Chi,lnin (Potier, Gramm. p. 91) expressing distance, site, point of time etc. Chi 
au delk [beyond] vel echi, chi aSatenrati, trans murum [beyond the wall, the palisade], 
chiaandaSati, de 1'autre cot de la riviere [beyond or on the other side of the river] 
etc." 

" Onnonta (atennonta) montagne [mountain] " (Potier Ra^. Hur. p. 291, 2col.) 

" Ronnon" (nomina Nationalia, Potier, Gr. p. 65, No. 7). " Nationalia formantnr 
a nomine proprio addendo ronnon v.g. : annontae, onnontaeronnon, les habitants des 
montagnes " (the mountain dwellers). 

Consequently Khionontateronons would mean those that dwell beyond the mountains. 



110 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

present town of Collingwood. Twenty-nine or thirty miles would 
about suffice. If by " from us ' he means from Ossossane, which was 
really the starting point of the Hurons going to the Petuns : then the 
twenty-four miles would reach around the Bay to a point beyond 
Duntroon, or if taken in a more noitherly direction, almost to lot 30, 
concession XI, Nottawasaga township. 

Le Mercier, (Rel. 1637, p. 163, % col.}, writing from Ihonatiria, 
June 21, 1637, says, " . . . . the Petun Nation, which is two 
days' journey from us." According to a passage in Rel. 1641, (p. 71, 
2 col.), four or five days' journey is about forty leagues. That would 
be ten leagues a day, if the journey was made in four days, and, if in 
five, it would be eight leagues a day; so that Le Mercier's estimate 
would be from sixteen to twenty leagues, or from forty-eight to sixty 
miles. 

Chaumonot (Autobiographic, Edit. Paris, 1885, p. 94), in speak- 
ing of the Petuns says that they were " A nation which was situated 
eleven long leagues from our dwelling." He resided at that time at 
Ossossane. (Ib. p. 93 ; cf. also Rel. 1641, p. 7 1, 2 col.) This would 
mean, T suppose, thirty-four or thirty-five miles. 

Bressani (Martin's French Translation, p. 62). places them 
further : " Towards the setting sun" he says, "on the shores of this 
lake [Huron] there exists a nation which we call the Petun [Tobacco] 
Nation because it raises an abundance of that plant/ It lay but 
thirty -five or forty miles from us." Arid again (Ib. p. 254), ief erring 
to the fugitives from the Huron villages destroyed in 1649, he writes: 
" Women and children and many aged men who had reached their 
hundredth year, journeyed the whole night long on the ice, intent on 
reaching the country of the Petuns, more than forty miles away." 

Jerome Lalemant (Rel. 1640, p. 95, 1 col.) has this to siy : " The 
Khionontateronons called the Petun [Tobacco] Nation, on account of 
the abundance of that plant produced in their country, lie towards 
the west, and are distant about twelve or fifteen leagues from the 
country of the Hurons, whose langua:e they speak. Formerly they 
waged cruel wars against each other, hut they are now on very good 
terms, and but a short time a^o they renewed their alliance. More- 
over, they formed a confederation against some other nations, their 
common enemies." The letter is written fr -m the Huion county 
without indicating any particular place. 

. It will be well, for convenience sake, to tabulate these estimates : 

Distance of Huronia from the Pet an Nation. 

Authority. Leagues. Miles. Starting Point. 

Le Mercier from 16 to 20 or about from 48 to 60 Ihonatiria 

Br6beuf " 8 " 8 " 24 " 24 ? 

Bressani " 11 f " 13 " :<5 ' 40 ? 

Jer. Lalemant " 12 " 15 " 36 " 45 Huronia 

Chaumonot 1 1 (long leagues) " 34 " 35 Ossossane 

In striking an average Le Mercier's estimate may be set aside 
since it evidently had Ihonatiria for its terminus a quo ; and even in 
this supposition it is a high estimate if there were merely a question 
of the distance to the confines of the Petun country. Sixty miles 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. Ill 

from Ihonatiria (Todd's Point) taken around the herd of Nottawsaga 
Bay would land us near the point of junction of the four townships 
of Holland, Euphrasia, Artemesia and Glenelg, in Grey County. Forty- 
eight miles would reach a little beyond the middle of Osprey town- 
ship. The average of the four remaining estimates would be from 
thirty-two and a quarter to thirty-six miles ; half the sum of which is 
thirty-four and one-eighth. 

With Ossossane (near Point, Var wood) as a starting point, twenty 
miles of the thirty four and one eighth, in a sweeping curve 
around the bay, would bring us to concession IV., Nottawasaga, on 
the Duntroon road just beyond Stayner. Taking this point as a 
centre, and the remaining fourteen and one-eighth miles as a radius, 
the arc traced would, according to the average of the above esti- 
mates, represent approximately the eastern limits of Petun territory. 
I have no doubt now that this line is from five to seven miles too 
far west, for through the curve, roughly speaking, may be said to 
be parallel to the trend of the eastern slopes and ridges of the Blue 
Hills, it is that many miles west of it. 

The appositeness of the last remark lies in the fact, that when- 
ever these ' Mountains " are mentioned in the old records they 
are spoken of either as the Mountains of St. Jean or as the Moun- 
tains of the Petuns. " A prisoner," says Bressani (p. 263), " who 
had escaped from the enemy's country, came in and warned us of 
the project they had formed of invading either our island [Chris- 
tian Island] or else the Mountains of St. Jean." So also the 
Relations : "As the inhabitants of the Huron towns dispersed they 
followed different routes in their flight : some threw themselves into 
the mountains which we call the Petun Nation, where three of 
our Fathers laboured last winter in three different missions ; others 
betook themselves to an island, etc." (Rel. 164,9, p. 26 2 crt). The 
impression left after reading these passages is that the Blue Hills 
were, on the side facing the Hurons, conterminate with Petun 
territory. 

Position of Ekarenniondi or St. Mathias Relatively to St. Jean 

or Etharita* 

It is beyond the eastern line of the Blue Hills, if what precedes 
is to be taken into account, that one must look for the village sites 

* Etymology : e-tho-ariti-a, Etharita. 

" Tho, Oo. la, ibi, in PO loco sine et cum motu, v.g. : t'ahonrhon, la on ils sont 
reposes, tho eret, il ira la'' (Potier, Hur. Grammar j>p. 103, 10$.) 

"A" denotes number, quantit3 - , size, value, etc.; "a in compositione sequitur 
MIU m simplex, v g.:'c/ cannen iandataa c'est une giande chaudiere." (Rod. Hur. 
1751, Potier, p. 1.) 

"Ariti faire cuire on miirir quelque chose " (to have something cook, ripen, 
etc.). (Rad. Hur. 1751, p. 185.) 

Consequently we have tharlta, conformably with the rules to be observed in 
compounding words, already quoted above. The idea of stability or perpetuity is 
now added by means of an initial " e ". See " Variae significationes particularum 
ti,'sti, k8i, etc.''" (Polier Gram. p. 81.) These particles are suffixes, but under note 
4 we find "Significant perpetuitem cum "e" initiali ; v. g. ; eochra-ti perpetua est 
hyems, etc." The suffix tl does not modify the final (a, which conveys a sense of 
its own; but the initial "e" imparts to tharita its final form Etharita. with the 
meaning " The ever principal drying or maturing place," referring, no doubt, to the 
ripening and curing of tobacco, the staple product of the country. 



112 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

of the Tol acco Nation, at least as it existed at the time the Fathers 
were evangelizing the Huron tribes. The two villages that hold 
out most hope to one bent on discovery are those of St. Mathias 
and St. Jean, whose Huron names, as we have already seen, were 
respectively Ecarenniondi and Etharita. In the same pa-sage of 
Garnier's letter from which this information is derived, we are 
told that they were four leagues apart. 

These same villages were the chief towns of two distinct clans. 
" Having received," writes Father Paul Ragueneau, in his Relation 
of 1648 (p. 61, 1 col.). " a pressing invitation from those known to 
us as the Petun Nation to undertake their instruction, we sent them 
two of our Fathers who are now engaged in two missions estab- 
lished among the Indians of two distinct tribes We have given 
the name of Mission of St. Jean to the Wolf tribe, and the name 
of St. Mathias to the other which styles itself the Deer tribe." 

As to their relative po-dtions, we learn with certainty from the 
Relation of 1650 (p. 8, I col} that St. Jean lay in a southerly 
direc ion from St. Mathias. If we bear in mind tf>at the nearest 
of the Iroquois Nation lay to the south, the wording of the Rela- 
tion is not ambiguous. " In the mountains which we call the Petun 
country, we had for several years two missions, in each of which 
two Fathers were stationed. The one nearer the frontier exposed 
to the enemy was that of St. Jean, the principal town of which bore 
the same name, and comprised about five or six hundred families." 
It lay also, in all probability, a little to the west; for had it been 
situated due south, and with more reason if to the south-east, it is 
not likely that Father Noel Chabanel would have passed through 
St. Mathias, as he did (Rel. 1650. p. 16, 1 col), when he was en- 
deavouring to obey an order to return from St. Jean to headquarters, 
then established at St. Marie II. on Ahoendoe, now Christian 
Island.* It would in such a hypothesis, have considerably, and to 
no purpose, lengthened a journey through a rugged and hilly country. 
To sum up in a few words, St. Jean lay about twelve miles 
from St. Mathias in a southerly, or more likely in a south-westerly 
direction. 

As for the nature of the configuration of the ground, all we can 
surmise is, that it must have had, though in the hills, a good southern 
exposure, since the Huron appellation denotes a place where things 
ripen or are dried, in allusion to the curing, or, perhaps, rapid and 
successful growth of the indigenous tobacco plant. 

Diagram on the Map Explained. 

It is fortunate that there is a possibility of checking, to some ex- 
tent, the accuracy of the foregoing inferences by collating the results 
with what another passage in the Relations seems to suggest. This 
passage was just mentioned above in connection with Father Chabanel ; 
and not only for tho sake of a more ready reference, but also that no 
incident may be overlooked, it is advisable to give it in full, and 

* The construction of Fort St. Marie II., on the Island of St. Joseph, was com- 
pleted in November, 1649. Letter of the Ven. Marie de F Incarnation, March 17, 
1650. Tom. /., p. 416. 



iso* 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



113 




I. St. Edmund. 

II. Lindsay. 

III. Eastnor. 

IV. Albemarle. 

V. Amable. 

VII. Sangeen. 

VIII. Arran. 

XIII. Bruce. 

XIV. Elderslie. 

XIX. Greenock. 

XX. Brant. 
XXXII. Carrick. 



BRUCE Co. 

XII. St. Vincent. 

XV. Sullivan. 

XVI. Holland. 

XVII. Euphrasia. 

XVIII. Collingwood. 

XXI. Bentinck. 

XXII. Genelg. 

XXIII. Artemesia. 

XXIV. Osprey. 

XXXIII. Normanby. 

XXXIV. Egremont. 

XXXV. Proton. 



SlMCOE CO. 

XXV. Nottawasaga. 

XXVI. Sunnidale. 

XXVII. Vespra. 

XXVIII. Flos. 

XXIX. Medonte. 

XXX. Tiny. " 

XXXI. Tay. 

XXXVIII. Tossorontio. 

XXXIX. Essa. 
XL. Innisfil. 
XLIII. Adjala. 
XLIV. Tecumseth. 
XLV. W. Gwillimbury. 



GREY Co. 
VI. Keppel. 

IX. Derby. 

X. Sarawak. 
XL Sydenham. 

DUFFERIN Co. 

XXXVI. Melancthon. 

XXXVII. Mulnmr. 
XLI. Amaranth. 
XLII. Mono. 



114 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

translate it as literally as possible. The letters within brackets, which 
I have inserted in the text, reier to the map, on which F is assumed to 
mark the site of Ecarenninodi or St. Mathias, and A,that of Eiharita 
or St. Jean. The latter is placed on the arc N O ; but there is no 
reason why it should occupy the point A preferably to any other on 
the curve, save what was said in support of the theory that its bear- 
ings were south-west rather than due south. Were I to hazard an 
opinion as to its more likely position, I should say that the site would 
eventually be found within the boundaries of Osprey Township 
(XXIV) and a little nearer to F, since the radius F A represents 
the full distance of twelve miles, and not far from its supposed 
site A. 

The other curve P M is the one referred to, as being from 
five to seven miles too far west, while dealing with the eastern 
limits of the Petun territory. Its centre will be found in the 
northeast part of Nottawasaga Township, marked by a dot within 
a small circle, lying just outside the Village of Stayner, or the 
Duntroon Road. 

One last preliminary remark before citing the passage ; the 
various routes followed, as indicated by the letters and the dotted 
lines, are wholly hypothetical, and are to be accepted so far only as 
they explain more or less plausibly the text itself, and tit in with all 
the facts recorded. 

Ragueneaus Account of Chabanel's Journey. 

" Father Noel Chabanel was Father Charles Garnier's companion 
on the mission [A] ; and when the Town of St. Jean was taken by the 
Iroquois two days had elapsed since they parted company in com- 
pliance with an order they had received ; for our Fathers and myself 
had deemed it expedient not to keep two missionaries exposed to 
danger, to say nothing of the famine which was so direful that suffi- 
cient food could not be found for two. But having borne together 
the burden of the same mission, God willed that they should not be 
separated by death. 

" The good Father [ Chabanel ], while returning to where obedi- 
ence recalled him, had passed by the mission of St. Mathias [F], 
where two of our Fathers where in charge, and had taken leave of 
them on the morning of December 7. With an escort of seven or 
eight Christian Hurons, he had made his way for six good leagues 
over most trying roads when he was overtaken by night in the depths 
of the forest, [HJ. His companions lay sleeping, while he alone kept 
a prayerful watch. Towards midnight he heard the noise and shout- 
ing of the enemy's victorious warriors [C] and of the prisoners, taken 
that very day at the Town of St. Jean, who were singing their war- 
song as is their wont. Startled by the sound, the Father roused his 
companions, who without a moment's delay fled through the woods. 
They eventually effected their escape by scattering on all sides, then 
by a circuitous route they headed towards the very place [A] whence 
the enemy were coming. 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 115 

" These Christians, after this hair- breadth escape, regained the 
Petun country,* and reported that the Father had come a certain dis- 
tance [HI] in his attempt to keep up with them, but that worn out 
with fatigue had sunk on his knees and exclaimed. ' What matters it 
if I die ? This life is of little account, but what the Troquois cannot 
snatch from me is the happiness of heaven.' 

"At daybreak the Father bent his course in a different direction ; 
and pushing on all intent on joining us at the island [Ahoendoe] where 
we were living, came upon a river which lay athwart his path, thus 
barring further progress [L]. A Huron brought in this report, adding 
that he had ferried him across in his canoe. Furthermore, that his 
flight might be all the more unimpeded, the Father had disburdened 
himself of his hat, of a satchel wherein he carried his manuscripts, 
and of his blanket, which with our missioners does duty as wrapper 
and cloak and bolster and mattress and bed, or any other accoutre- 
ment necessary ; it even serves as a roof, when they are on the move, 
and, for the nonce, have no other shelter," etc (Rel. 1650, p. 16.} 

How it Happened that the Trails Converged. 

The only particular in this narrative that requires elucidation is 
the implied fortuitous converging of the two trails : the one followed 
by the Iroquois retiring after having dealt their blow, and the other, 
by Chabanel's party on their way to Ahoendoe That the Father and 
his guides should have preferred a more inland route to the shore 
line in their retreat, is intelligible. Journeying by the latter they 
would be more in view, and would have less chance of escape if pur- 
sued. To find an adequate reason for the direction taken by the 
invading bands after destroying St. Jean, we must turn back to 
page 8, of the same Relation. The passage, wherein the explanation 
is more than suggested, runs as follows : 

" Towards the end of November, news reached us by two Christian 
Hurons, who had escaped from a war party of some three hundred 
Iroquois, that the enemy were yet undecided as to their future action ; 
whether, in other words, they should march against the Petun Nation, 
or attack us in the island we occupied. Thereupon, we held ourselves 
on the defensive, and detained the Huron bands, who were planning 
to take the field to meet the approaching enemy. At the same 
time, we sent word promptly to the Petun Nation, who received 
the news with rejoicing, counting as a certainty beforehand on the 
defeat of the invaders, and considering the invasion as a proffered 
occasion of triumph. They resolutely awaited the attack for some 
days, then, growing restive at victory's slow coming, they sallied 
forth to meet it at least the braves of the village of St Jean did so, 
being men of action and undaunted. They even hurried their depar- 
ture lest the Iroquois should escape them, for they were eager to sur- 
prise them while yet on their way. They set out on December 5, and 
directed their march towards the quarter whence they expected the 
enemy [E]. But the invading bands were not met with ; they had 
chosen a roundabout route [D C A] ; and to heighten our misfortune, 

* Consequently, part, at least, of the eighteen miles (six leagues) covered after their 
departure from St. Mathias lay beyond what was considered Petun soil. 



116 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

as they drew near the village [St. Jean], they seized a man and woman 
who were just leaving it. From these two captives they learnt how 
things stood in the village, and of the absence of the best part of its 
defenders. Thereupon they hurriedly pushed on to take advantage 
of so favourable an opportunity to deluge in blood, and reduce the 
place to ashes. 

" It was on the seventh day of December last, in the year 1649, 
about three in the afternoon, that this war-party of Iroquois reached 
the entrance of the town," etc. (Rel. 1650, p. 8.) 

Inferences Drawn from the Quotations. 

That the Iroquois afterwards withdrew by a route, varying little 
in its general direction from BCD. there cannot be a shadow of 
doubt; otherwise it would have been impossible to have approached, 
near enough to be heard, any trail followed by Father Chabanel while 
attempting to make his way to Ste. Marie II. This alone goes to 
show that their base of operations for it was part of their strategy 
to provide one in case of a reverse was established somewhere to- 
wards the eastern extremity of Lake Simcoe, near Orillia. 

This fact once admitted leads necessarily to another inference, 
namely, that it was from that base, and along the same line, their 
bands made their approach towards St. Jean. In so doing, they left 
no Hank open to attack. To the north, it is true, lay the whole 
Huron peninsula, but it was cleared of its inhabitants, and its palis- 
aded strongholds dismantled. To the south their march was covered 
by the long reach of Simcoe Lake, and Kempenfeldt Bay. This move 
accounts for, and this move alone can explain, the discomfiture of the 
Etharita braves, who, confident of meeting the hostile bands of the 
Iroquois, had very naturally taken quite a different course towards 
the south. 

Another important point must be duly emphasized. The scene 
of the night's halt of Chabanel's party, and the eighteen miles covered 
after leaving Ecarenniondi, necessarily lay to the west of the Notta- 
wasaga River ; seeing that it was the only unfordable stream and 
that towards its mouth which intersected the comparatively low- 
lying lands between Huronia and the Blue Hills. Had that stream 
been already crossed before the enforced bivouac at H, Chabanel 
could not have stood in need of the apostate Huron's canoe. 

All the inferences drawn from the passages quoted above would 
be very much the same even were the points F and A slightly dis- 
placed. 

The Nottawasaga River, in its course from Essa to Flos, taken at 
any point, is eighteen miles distant from the western boundary of 
Nottawasaga Township, which is at the same time the county line. 
In Flos Township, the bend in the stream near Vigo is about seventeen 
and a quarter miles from the same boundary. So it will readily be 
understood why our exploring party, in hopes of discovering the rock 
Ecarenniondi, or St. Mathias, directed its researches for a goodly 
stretch along the road dividing the two counties of Simcoe and Grey. 



19OS ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 117 



Ground Gone Over Before Reaching Stayner. 

To omit nothing that might interest those given over to historical 
research, and to put on record failures met with as well as successes 
scored, it will be necessary to go back to the last entry in our field- 
notes. 

On Saturday afternoon, August 16, the eventful day on which, 
by a thorough inspection, we had satisfied ourselves that east half 
lot 4, concession VII, Tay, was in reality the long sought for site of 
St. Ignace II., my reverend companion and myself boarded the train 
for Orillia, where we passed the Sunday. Kev. Father Moyna received 
us hospitably, and overpowered us with kindness. Mr. R. D. Gunn 
and Mr. Robert Ourran, editor of the " News Letter," amicably and 
successfully conspired to render our short stay at " Champlain's 
Narrow's " a most agreeable one. 

Facts and Fancies. 

The afternoon of Monday, August 18, found us back at Cold- 
water, where Mr. Brokovski and Mr. George Hamilton were awaiting 
us. It was amusing to learn from the former, who had spent the in- 
terval since our departure from Cold water somewhere in the vicinity 
of Severn Bridge, that rumour had already been busy on our account. 
We were, it appears, treasure seekers, and our search thus early had 
been crowned with partial success ; for a sum to be precise of not 
less than thirty-five thousand dollars had been dug up ; but we were 
greedily bent on adding to our treasure-trove. 

This recalled the tales to which Father Wynne and myself had 
listened with unfeigned interest three years previous. Forty-seven 
years ago, Father Felix Martin, S. J., and a young Jesuit student, well 
known in after years, to New Yorkers as Father Patrick Daly, had 
visited the Huron County in the interest of Archaeology. They live 
yet in the memory of the " oldest inhabitants," but vested by time 
and fancy with a haze of mystery. Local traditions vary as to the 
specific object and success of their quest ; but the most coherent ac- 
count credits them with all the astuteness usually ascribed to the 
Sons of Loyola. After securing the services of some sturdy field 
labourers, and guided by directions contained in certain musty and 
time-worn documents, which they consulted from time to time, they 
set the men to work with shovel and pick. Hours of delving brought 
nothing to light, though the excavations were many and deep. But 
towards nightfall, just when the workmen were convinced that they 
were on the point of unearthing sundry pots of gold, they were paid 
off. and dismissed with the assurance that all their labour had been in 
vain, and that there was certainly nothing of value to be found. They, 
poor fellows, were simple enough to accept the declaration, much to 
their regret later on; for was it not certain that the two wily strangers, 
under cover of darkness, had returned to the spot, and with a few well 
directed strokes of the mattock had laid bare untold treasures ? With 
these they decamped, nor were they ever seen in the neighborhood 
from that day to this. 



118 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

The manuscript account of Father Felix Martin's expedition to 
Simcoe County in August, 1855, together with several interesting 
plans and sketches, is still preserved in St, Mary's College Archives ; 
and it is much to be regretted that it was never published. This by 
way of digression. 

The Old Fox Farm and Bone-pit. 

The horses were in spanned, and taking leave of Mr. Colley, our 
most obliging host of the " British Arms," who had done his utmost 
on this, as on a former occasion, to make everything comfortable for 
us at Cold water, we drove out once more towards the township line. 
Our party was made up of the * ame four, and our objective point 
was Mount St. Louis, Mtdonte. In the sites lying north-east of this 
hamlet we were in hopes of detecting some feature that might lead to 
the identification of the spot where St. Ignace I. had stood. So far, I 
perfectly agree with Mr. Andrew F. Hunter that the most likely site 
is that of the east half of lot 16, concession VI., Medonte. The dis- 
tances from both St. Joseph II., Teanaostaiae (The Cleland and Dunn 
farms, lot 53, concession I., Flos) and St. Jean Baptiste (near Hawk- 
stone) would correspond with those given in the Relations. 

Desirous, however, of visiting once more the old Fox Farm (St. 
Joachim), west half lot 20, concession X., Medonte, after driving west- 
ward along the town line, we turned southwards into the road between 
concessions IX. and X. The present occupant of the farm, Mr. Beatty, 
is the immediate successor of Mr. Gleadall. On the occasion of a 
former visit, while our party were closely scanning the fresh-turned 
furrows, in quest of shards, or any other trifle to bear off as a memento 
of the place, the ploughman volunteered the information that he was 
well aware that treasures were hidden on the land were he only 
able to locate them. 

This village, though strongly posted on rising ground, was not 
formidable by its position. The site at one time was looked upon as 
that of St. Ignace II., but it is Jar too remote from Ste. Marie I. to 
admit of such a theory being tenable. It was in all probability here 
that the village of St. Joachim stood in missionary times. 

From the Fox farm it was but a short drive to the old bone pit 
lying close to the road on east half of lot 18, concession IX. Fathers 
Martin and Daly had examined the ossuary as early as 1855. It has 
lost its symmetrical appearance from having been frequently disturbed. 
The bones, in some places, lie quite near the surface. 

Through the Region of St. Ignace I. 

Continuing on our way towards the south, as far as the side road 
between lots 15 and 16, we struck westward through the hamlet of 
Moonstone, formerly Medonte. Our first disagreeable experience of 
bad weather began at this stage of our journey. From August 11, 
date of our departure from Montreal, it could not have been more 
favorable. It had held well to fair until Sunday evening, August 
17, when we had a premonitory shower at Orillia. For the last few 
hours the clouds had looked sullen and threatening ; and, just as we 
were drawing near that part of Medonte Township which held what 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 119 

most interested us, the rain came down in steady and business-like 
showers, rendering the roads, in some places, all but impassable. In 
fact, owing to washouts and to the barriers raised across the road as 
warnings, which were but dimly discernable in the dusk, we were, on 
one occasion especially, as we were descending a steep declivity, within 
a hair-breadth of disaster. And though the hor-es had no secure 
footing, and slid for yards at a time in the slippery clay, our skilful 
driver managed in time to turn the obstacle without landing us all in 
the deep gully by the wayside. 

This was all very unfortunate, the more so seeing that on our last 
expedition across the township we had had ju^t such another dis- 
agreeable experience. To stop and examine the several sites along 
our route was, under prevailing difficulties, out of the question. Con- 
sequently, we reluctantly drove by the farms of Andrew Robertson 
(east half lot 15, concession VII.), of Kichard Watson (east half 
lot l(>, concession VII.), of Henry Heaslip (east half lot 16, 
concession VI., the probable site of St. Ignace I.), of Anthony Hughes 
(west half lot 15, concession V.), of Francis Barr (east half lot 15, con- 
cession IV.) and of James Loftus (west half lot 14, concession V.) 
all of which we had intended to examine. We reached Mount St. 
Louis by the road between concessions IV. and V., and proceeding 
westward on that between lots 10 and 11, called upon Mr. Fitzgerald, 
who had received us very hospitably once before. 

The Oldest Inhabitant. 

During our outing in 1899, we had endeavored to pay a visit to 
Mr. John P. Hussey, one of the pioneer settlers. He had heard 
through the local papers of our projected expedition, and had court- 
eously extended to us an invitation by letter as early as March in that 
year. Meanwhile he had removed from the immediate vicinity of 
Mount St. Louis, and thus, much to our disappointment, we failed to 
meet him. Mr. Fitzgerald informed us that he now resided with his 
daughter but a short distance down the line between concessions III. 
and IV., so we determined not to miss him this time. 

In his manuscript " Voyage et Recherches dans 1'Ancien Pays 
des Hurons Aout 1855," Father Felix Martin gratefully expatiates on 
the very cordial reception given him by Mr. Hussey, and on the many 
services rendered by him and his generous fellowcountrymen of the 
" Irish settlement," during the Father's stay in that district. In fact, 
without the co-operation of this most obliging host, Father Martin's 
trip might have proved anything but successful. 

On our part, we were delighted with our interview, and learned 
much that was useful from the sturdy nonagenarian some would 
say centenarian whose retentive memory might well be exploited in 
the interests of local history. What with the rain beating down 
without, and with the verbal flow of many interesting reminiscences 
within, we were loath to take leave of Mr. Hussey. But as all things 
must end, the session was adjourned, aud wishing the veteran many 
more years of life and prosperity we once more faced the downpour 
and were soon on our way to Hillsdale. 

After much discomfort, and with a general sense of disappoint- 
ment at having been frustrated, throughout the day, in our attempt 



120 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

at identification of sites, we finally drew up before Mr. John Shanna- 
han's hostelry. 

SCANONAENRAT OR ST. MlCHEL. 

Tuesday, August 19, without being an ideal day, gave better 
promise than the last. Our objective point was Penetanguishene by 
rail from Elm vale. 

The country around Orr's Lake, quite new to me, must always 
be of great interest, associated as it is with St. Michel or Scanonaen- 
rat. So striking out on the Penetanguishene road we made half the 
circuit of the lake, to the east and north. 

When it is remembered that the only certain test of the correct- 
ness of the positions to be eventually decided upon as those occupied 
by the towns of Teanaostaiae (or St, Joseph II.) and St. Ignace I., is 
the distance of St. Joseph II. from St. Michel, and in turn, of St. 
Ignace I., from St. Joseph II., it will be recognized how very import- 
ant is the accurate placing of St. Michel on the map of Huronia. 

The only data available which could be of any assistance in 
securing this result may be summed up in a paragraph or two. 

And first, the meaning of the word. Deriving it from Skat- 
annona-aenrat, Scanonaenrat would mean " The one white sandy 
river bed ; " though annona, besides the bottom of a lake or stream, 
means also, a cliff, a treasure, a provision laid by, a draught of fishes, 
a habit or custom, the back. 

It lay on the trail from Ihonatiriato Teanaostaiae (Rel. 1637, p. 
161, 2 col.) It was three leagues from Ste. Marie I. (Rel. 1646, p. 78, 
col. 1). It was, moreover, " cinq quarts de lieue " a league and a 
quarter from Teanaostaiae (Rel. 1639, p. 72, col. 1), or even less : 
" Our Fathers having arrived at the place called ' la mission de St. 
Michel ' . , . set out again with the intention of consulting with 
our Fathers at St. Joseph, one league distant." (Du Peron's letter 
Carayon's Premiere Mission, p. 180.) 

Were we to be wholly guided by Ducreux's inset map, there would 
be no mistaking its approximate position. It is set down there between 
Orr's and Cranberry lakes, rather nearer the latter, and to the north 
of the watercourses issuing from the two, but as Ducreux has it, 
joining them. Such are the data ; but they cannot all be made to 
agree with mathematical precision. Nor have I heard of any sure in- 
dications of Indian villages having been found along the arc whose 
radius would be three leagues with the centre at Ste. Marie I. Still 
as this distance is given it must be taken into account. 

Teanaostaiae or St. Joseph II., the Gleland Farm. 

I have spoken with assurance of the Cleland farm being the site 
of St. Joseph II. The indications of a large village on the spot are 
unmistakable. An arc having for radius one league and a quarter 
and its centre on the Cleland farm would intersect the arc mentioned 
above (rad. 3 leagues, centre at Ste. Marie I.) to the west of Orr's Lake, 
about lot 69, concession II., Flos. The Cleland site is the most south- 
erly of all the Huron villages, on the direct trail south to the Neutral 
Nation. (Cf. Rel 1641, p. 74, 2 col.) 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



121 



The other requirements as to distance, are fairly well satisfied. 
It is, however, but four and two-ninth leagues from Ossossane, while 
five or six are mentioned in Du Peron's letter of Aug. 27, 1639. The 
distance of St. Joseph II. from Ste. Marie I. is given in Relation 1646 
(p. 79, 1 col.) as five or six leagues, and as five in Relation 1644 (p. 76, 
2 col.) ; while the distance from the Old Fort, necessarily around Orr's 
Lake, to this spot is four and a quarter. From Ihonatiria (Todd's 




st) 



Point) St. Joseph II. was seven or eight leagues distant ; the Cleland 
farm is seven and a half from the same point. 

But what is strongly in favour of this site, is that from it alone of 
all known village sites, with a stretch of one league and a quarter, 
(the distance of St. Joseph to St. Michel), some portion of the ground 
lying between Cranberry and Orr's Lake (probable position of St. 



122 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

Michel), may be reached. For it strikes one as quite inconceivable that 
a principal town like St. Michel representing in itself a whole sepa- 
rate tribe, should have been set down between two such salient 
topographical features as the twin lakes, unless with forethought and 
most deliberate intention. So it would seem almost illogical to seek 
for any remains of its site elsewhere, for instance, to the east of Orr's 
Lake. 

THE FLANAGAN HOMESTEAD AS TEANAOSTAIAE. 

And yet there is a site, other than the Cleland Farm which in some 
respects, if not in this, has stronger claims to the distinction of being 
the " Bulwark Village of the South," that is, the site on the west half of 
lot 7, concession IV., Medonte. In the first place it occupies a more com- 
manding position than the former, which would seem to tally better 
with Bressani's observation (p. 247) : " As (the enemy) could approach 
it on one side only, on account of the elevation of its site, those of the 
inhabitants who were so inclined had time to escape on the other 
side." As yet I have not had the advantage of visiting this site my- 
self ; but Mr. Andrew F. Hunter, in his monograph on Tiny Township 
(p, 77), says that it is on the top of a very steep hill, 250 feet or more 
in height, that thick deposits of ashes had been found there together 
with many Indian relics. 

Though Father Martin makes no mention of the number either of 
lot or concession, this is certainly, from the description given, the site 
he visited at the " Irish Settlement " in 1855, and of which he speaks 
on pages 92 and 93 of his manuscript : " I examined this site," he 
says, '' with care. There is no doubt as to there once having been an 
extensive Indian settlement on the spot. Unequivocal signs of this 
are yec discernible. The surface soil is still littered with shards of 
pottery of Indian make. . . . The most interesting article found, 
a short distance away, and at about the distance from the village at 
which the missionaries' cabin might have stood, was the remains of 
the base or [rectangular] stand either of a candlestick or crucifix in 
brass.* It had been turned up by the plough. It must have been 
subjected to the intense heat of a conflagration, as part of the metal 
was fused. The site of which we speak is moreover admirably fitted 
for defence. It crowns the height of a bluff, from which the view 
ranges far and wide over a broad valley, watered by the stream 
whose outlet is near Coldwater." 

In a straight line this site would be five leagues from Ossossane. a 
little over four from Ste. Marie I., and not quite eight from Ihonatiria. 
Comparing this position with that of St. Joseph, as set down on Du- 
creux's map, it will be remarked that its bearings from Orr's Lake are 
much the same. Its proximity also to the upper reaches of the Cold- 
water is quite in keeping with Ducreux's mapping. 

All these particularities would seem to bear out admirably the the- 
ory that it is really the spot where St. Joseph II. stood its commanding 

* Among the coloured sketches, added in the form of an appendix to the M.S., all 
of which were executed by Father Martin himself, there is an excellent one of this relic, 
it is not said to whom it then belonged, nor have I ever heard of its being ment oned 
since. 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 123 

position, its correct distance from several known sites, and the finding 
there of the half-melted rectangular stand, resembling far more that 
of a crucifix than aught else. Such a base precludes the idea of a 
portable crucifix ; while if it belonged to a candlestick, it would be far 
too elaborate for anything of that kind in use in a missionary's 
wretched cabin. In either supposition it could only find place on an 
altar. The burning of the village is described in Relation 1649 (p. 4, 
1 col.), and that of the church is expressly mentioned. It was into 
the flames consuming the structure that the lifeless body of Father 
Antoine Daniel was cast. 

On the other hand, though it could be considered the most 
southerly site, it could scarcely be said to lie on the direct trail to the 
Neutral Nation. But the two leagues separating it from the nearest 
point on the western side of Orr's Lake, is the most perplexing dif- 
ficulty to explain away. Father Du Peron's estimate of one league 
from " la mission de St. Michel " might possibly be interpreted to 
mean one league from the nearest encampments scattered around 
Orr's Lake, some possibly to the east, all of which, together with the 
town itself, would go to make up the Mission of St. Michel. But the 
" cinq quarts de lieue " to the residence of the local missionaries, 
written out in full in its quaint phraseology, five quarters of a league" 
can not be explained by a mistake of the printer, who might, were it 
written in figures, take one for another. So that if we accept this 
distance as correct, and set down St. Joseph II on the west half Lot 7, 
Con. IV, Medonte, St. Michel must be ousted from its well defined 
position, and placed to the east of the lake (B). This would be taking 
a very great liberty with the work of one who had his information 
at first hand. 

IMPORTANCE OF IDENTIFYING ST. MICHEL'S. 

With our present knowledge of the village sites in this part of 
Huronia, our only choice lies between these two sites (the Cleland 
Farm and west half of lot 7, con. IV, Medonte). Now were the site 
of St. Michel fully ascertained it would simplify matters wonderfully 
in determining our choice. 

As for the site, lying across the Penetanguishene Road, partly in 
Flos and partly in Medonte, numbered lots 53, and which was ex- 
plored in 1899 by Father Wynne, Mr. Brokovski and myself, it is 
much too far south to admit of its being St. Joseph II. It is a pre- 
historic site, in the sense that the village was no longer in existence 
at the time of the resident missionaries. 

If I have digressed to this extent, it is to show the great im- 
portance of determining, before all else, the site of St. Michel, and not 
because anything of much importance came of our investigations in 
this quarter during the last summer. The most that was secured by 
our party in the shape of information, was a more correct idea of the 
nature of the country, through which we passed, in the immediate 
vicinity of Orr's Lake ; still we hope that even this will be turned to 
good account before long. We hope also that meanwhile those resid- 
ing nearer this interesting locality will be able to take advantage of 
the data submitted above, and of the rather dry disquisition accom- 
panying them. One conclusion we drew with conviction, and that 



124 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

was, that it would be useless, in view of the general contour of the 
landscape, to look for St. Michel much to the west of Orr's Lake, and 
certainly not anywhere near Cranberry Lake. 

THROUGH THE REGION BETWEEN THE LAKES. 

By telephone from Hillsdale we had made an appointment with 
Dr. McClinton of Elmvale, and he very obligingly met our party at 
Mr. A. Bowman's farm (lot 72, con. II, Flos). The doctor had, some 
eight years ago, together with Mr. David Boyle, made a thorough in- 
spection of the bone-pit discovered by Mr. Bowman on his land. Mr. 
David Boyle recorded carefully, as his wsnt, all the particulars re- 
lating to this ossuary in his Archaeological Report of 1894 95 (p. 4%)- 
Nothing new was elicited by our visit. Being in quest of village 
sites, which are betokened not by bone-pits but by ash-beds, of which 
we found no trace, we kept on towards the north by the road be- 
tween I. and II. concessions, Flos, that we might at least form a 
correct idea of the lie of the land between the two lakes. 

Turning to the west on the county line between Tiny and Flos, 
as far as the cross-road between lots 5 and 6, we followed the latter, 
journeying south through a comparatively flat country, until we 
reached Elmvale. We dined at the " Queen's," which, by the way, in 
its appointments is exceptionally neat and attractive for a country 
inn. The proprietor, Mr. Broderick, deserves our thanks for his kind- 
ness and attention. 

It was here we parted company with Mr. Brokvoski and Mr. 
George Hamilton. To these two most companionable guides both 
Father Quirk and myself wish to express once more our deep sense 
of gratitude for their ever-ready and patient co-operation in what, 
under other conditions, might have proved very wearisome explorations. 

A CLUE TO THE WHEREABOUTS OF A PHENOMENAL ROCK. 

An early afternoon train from Elmvale soon landed us at Pene- 
tanguishene. Here we found all in commotion, and everybody at the 
presbytery bustling about, as there was a bazaar for the Memorial 
Church in full swing. The house was full of guests, and, rather than 
add to the difficulties of the situation, we resolved to push on to 
Lafontaine. 

While awaiting the conveyance which was to bear us to our 
destination, we had time to make friends with several of the reverend 
clergy. The delay was indeed providential, for among our newly 
made acquaintances was the Reverend Father Jeffcott, of Stayner. Of 
course the purpose of our wanderings and zig-zag journeyings across 
the country was discussed ; and, to prepare the Reverend Father in 
good season for the infliction, I announced the more than probable 
expedition which, a kind Providence favouring, we fully intended to 
push through his part of the country the following summer. It cer- 
tainly had not been our intention to take in, on that trip, Nottawasaga 
Township, much less the adjoining townships in Grey County, for our 
charts were not quite ready, and we had no fixed itinerary mapped 
out ; but the Father's invitation was most cordial, and he suggested 
that we should drop in on him that very season. 



19O ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 125 

Mentioning incidentally the famous Rock Ekarenniondi, which 
we hoped to discover either inCollingwood or in Osprey township, Grey 
County,he told us that he had heard of some such freak of nature in, or 
not far from what the good people of the Hills called the Devil's Glen. 
The name was uncanny enough to suit us, and quite suggestive of 
ghosts, Huron, or of any other nationality ; but then, there might be 
much or little in the appellation. So, however much we felt inclined 
to accept the invitation, we dared make no promise ; indeed the vaca- 
tions were fast slipping by, and a busy year's work was awaiting us 
at Loyola. Prudence suggested that we tender him our thanks ; we 
bade his Reverence a non-committal au revoir, and hoping for the 
best, were soon on our way towards Lafontaine. 

ONNENTISATI OR " EVERGREEN GLADE." 

To the west of Penetanguishene Bay there is a high plateau, 
probably over two hundred feet in elevation, with very steep ascents 
from the east and south. It is somewhat inland, and, to be more pre- 
cise, comprises lots 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 and a part of 14 in the two con- 
cessions XIV. and XV. It really extends somewhat further south, 
well into concession XIII. In Huron times it bore the name of 
Tandehouaronon * Mountain (Rel. 1637, p. 149), and was, as the 
Relation puts it, near the Town of Onnentisati,^ which has not yet 
been identified with any known village site. 

It was partly around this hill we drove, skirting it on the north- 
east and north. Being guided solely by what data we have in the 
Relations, I should say that Onnentisati ought to be found some- 
where along the east or north-east border of the plateau. I had come 
to this conclusion in 1899, though that same year Father Wynne and 
myself had found indications of a village site at the foot of the bluff, 
to the southeast, on Ladouceur's farm, north half of lot 10, concession 
XIII. The ash-beds, however, did not seem to be extensive enough to 
warrant a contrary conclusion, nor was there any local tradition of 
their having been found to cover a greater area when the land was 
first tilled. I might add here, that, on our drive back to Penetangui- 
shene, this last trip, we crossed the ridge from west to east, by the 
road between concessions XIV. and XV., and were much impressed 
by the adaptability to purposes of defense of the projecting spurs 
facing the east. 

x. 

THE " LAND'S END " OF THE HURONS. 

On the following day, Wednesday, August 20, we were weather- 
bound at Lafontaine ; but we spent the day, in spite of the rain, 
agreeably enough, and in excellent company. For, not to speak of 
Father Beaudoin, the local pastor, whose whole-souled hospitality 
would scatter sunshine through the densest of dismal skies, Father 

* The word may mean either Hill of " The Sand-dwellers," or Hill of " The Beaver 
Skin People." 

t From Onnenta (Had. Hur. 1751, j>. 290, 2 col.) a fir-tree, any tree exuding gum 
and not deciduous ; and isati (Id. p. 238) having a recess, or inner corner, a receding 
angle, as etiotenrisati, in the corner, the receding angle, the recess of a palisade or bas- 
tion (Id. Ibid.) ; consequently, a village standing in the recess of a grove or forest of 
fir-trees. 



126 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

Barcelo, of Midland Parish, had driven over, and his genial presence 
completely reconciled us to our enforced inaction. 

The all-engrossing topic was the possibility of future discovery 
in the country. And when Mr. Beaudoin, the postmaster of La- 
fontaine, who is familiar with every acre of Tiny Township, joined 
us with his party, and Mr. Longpre, our cicerone of '99, dropped in 
that evening, we were soon in possession of all the changes which had 
taken place, since our last tour, in the ownership or occupancy of 
farms where we had examined together village sites or bone-pits. 

Plans were laid for the morrow. On our former visit to this 
part of the Huron Country, the surroundings of Todd's Point had been 
explored as much as the heavy growth of timber would allow, and a 
good photograph taken of the long, flat, mushroom-shaped point, which 
stretches out into the lake from the foot of the bluff on which 
Ihonatiria had stood. For this reason we now resolved to beat over 
what ground we could to the west of Thunder Bay towards Cedar 
(Clover) Point. It was there that the town of Tondachra * was sit- 
uated, one league to the north of Arontaen. (Rel. 1637, p. 112, 1 
col.) 

The day (August 21) turned out fine, and we picnicked at Cedar, 
otherwise Clover Point, in full view of Christian Island, the last 
refuge of the panic-stricken Hurons before their final dispersion. This 
name of Christian Island, though generally regarded as quite a modern 
appellation, would seem to have been taken from the Relations. The 
twelve Huron chiefs, who pleaded so eloquently with the missionaries 
not to abandon, but to follow them to St. Joseph's Island, as it was 
commonly called by the Fathers, assured them " That all the unbe- 
lievers among them, who had survived, had resolved to embrace the 
Faith, and that they, the Fathers, would make of this Island an 
Island of Christians. (Rel. 1649, p. 27, 2 col, see also Rel 1650, p. 3, 
1 col) 

The Huron name was Gahoendoe,^" as we find it on Ducreux's 
Map, or Ahoendoe, as given in the Relations (1649, p. 29, 1 col}. 

* The Tondakea of Ducreux. Derived either from aton (Rad. Hur. 1751, p. 34 
et cf. atonhationp. 35) to be lost, to vanish, to die away little by little ; or from "ata 
(Id. p. 198) in compositione et extra (le bout, 1'extremite de quelque chose)," the end or 
extremity of something ; which word, however, is generally used as a verb at the end 
of compound words ; and from ondechra, onokcha (from onda, space, extent) which 
means land, country ; see R. H. p. 295. Hence ata-ondechra, atondechra, or tondachra, 
land's end. 

| Gahoendoe and Ahoendoe ("a" with iota subscript) are two forms of the same 
word, and are pronounced alike. Potier says (Hur. Gram. p. 1) "g" vulgo sonat ut 
iota [i], aliquando tamen ut apud nos, v.g.: ochingot gras [fat] etc." On the next page, 
under the heading " De 'i' seu 'j' (iota)," he remarks : " Haec virgula seu semi littera 
'i' vel 'j' maximi est usus ; primo, ad pronuntiandum, v.g. atatiak (a with iota sub- 
script) die iatatiak, etc. Ante alias vocales idem, sed lenius quasi prope 'i' non vero 
omnino ; usus docebit." Something, very likely, between a "g" and a "y" ya-when- 
doe. The precise orthography is given by Potier (Rad. Hur. p. 288) "AhSSnda 
(akShenda) [initial "a" with iota subscript] espace de terre separee, ile ;" and (Id. p. 
^41) "aSendo, il y a une ile dans un lac, une riviere," to which the suffix "ae" is added, 
making A8endo-ae, AStndoe." This suffix "ae," which answers the question understood 
ubi ? quol qua? unde? (see Gram., p. 87), is in constant use in names of places, v.g. 
Andiatae, at the bridge. But in compounding words it not unfrequently happens that 
the final "e" alone remains after the other elisions. Thus Potier remarks (R.H., 1751, 
p. 82) : " Porro aliquando accidit ut in compositione nominum cum verbo 'ae' [both 
vowels with iota subscript] fiat contractio ita ut vix appareat pars ulla verbi, v.g. . . . 
a te ondeche (pro a te ondechrae) par toute la terre," everj-where on earth. This is just 
what has happened in the case of AhSendoe. 



1O8 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 127 

It lay to our left, while Ondiatana* lay well to our right, opposite 
Ihonatiria. 

We failed, on our return trip from the Point, to meet either Mr. 
William Richardson or Mr. John McLellan, and thereby lost the 
opportunity of going over the ground (east half of lot 19, concession 
XX., and lot 19, concession XXI.), which there is every reason to 
belieTe is the site once occupied by Tondachra. But, as Mr. Andrew 
Hunter has already placed on record all the interesting particulars 
bearing on this site, there is less room for regret. "Its situation" he 
writes (Tay. p. 10) "is on a kind of high lake terrace or plateau over- 
looking Georgian Bay with Beck with Island just opposite. The land 
had been cleared four years previous to our visit, and it was during 
this operation that the first evidences of Huron occupation had been 
observed. These consisted in the usual ash- beds containing pottery 
fragments in abundance and other relics common to such sites." This 
profusion of potsherds would be quite sufficient to differentiate it from 
the Fort the Iroquois constructed somewhere on the mainland oppo- 
site Ahoendoe or St. Joseph's Island, late in the autumn of 1650 (Rel. 
1651, p. 5, 1 col.), that is, after the missionaries with a number of 
Hurons had left for Quebec.^ 

On our homeward drive we proceeded as far west towards the 
lake shore, north of Cockburn Point, as was practicable, to examine 
the lie of the land in that direction. In this vicinity stood, in Sagard's 
time, the town of Quieanonascaran, so often mentioned by him in his 
History and his "Grand Voyage." It still existed at the time of the 
Jesuit missionaries, but had lost much of its importance, and had been 
split up into three villages bearing conjointly the same name of Khin- 
cmascarant (Rel. 1637, p. 128, 1 col.). One of the possible meanings 
of this word is "The dragging place at the opening of the mouth," 
bearing some reference, no doubt, to its position near the opening of the 
s'raits between Ahoendoe Island and the main land ; and perhaps also 
to the trolling grounds near by.| 

* This form is from Ducreux's Map, but OndichaSan is that given in Relation 1637 
(p. 149, 2 col). It is derived from Ondia, a point of land (R.H., 1751, p. 295, 2 col.) ; 
echi beyond (Hur. Gram. p. 68) and "a8an, avoir quelque chose & soi [to own]" (R.H. 
1751, p. 157). Thus Ondia-echi-a8an, contracted according to rule (Hur. Gram. p. 66) 
OndichaSan, meaning : Beyond the point belonging to us, or, The Island Off our Point. 
And in fact, as it lies off Todd's Point, and as Relation 1637 (p. 149, % col. ) informs us 
that OndichaSan was a large island which the Fathers had in sight from where they 
were, i. e. Ihonatiria, it is a certain indication that the latter hamlet was situated near 
Todd's Point. 

The Ondiatana of Ducreux is a Huron word, Ondia-ata-8an, contracted OndiatSan, 
to which a Latin dress has been given to make it an adjective agreeing with insula in 
the feminine. Etymology : Ondia, a point of land ; ata, the end or extremity of ; 
San or ouan, ours ; meaning, " The island of (genitive) the end of our point," or " be- 
longing to our point." 

fThe Fathers abandoned Fort Ste. Marie II., on St. Joseph's Island, June 10, 
1650 (Rel. 1650, p. 1, 1 col.) 

There are several possible derivations: 

1. Chi, beyond Hur. Gram. p. 91 ; aSinnon or innon, both of which mean to drag, 
to trail, to haul, (Rad. Hur, p. 163; askarent,) the opening of the mouth. Thus, Chi- 
innon-askarent, the latter root not entering properly into composition but being simply 
added, making Khinonaskarent; rent or rant sounding alike when pronounced by a 
Frenchman. The meaning would be, Beyond the trolling grounds at the opening of 
the strait. 

That it was customary among the Hurons to trawl or troll for fish, as is the prac- 
tice nowadays throughout Canada, is evinced by an example given by Potier of a com- 



128 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

Its probable position would be in the XVJII. or XIX. concession, 
on the high ground not very far from the shore line. The Relation 
1637 (p. 128, 1 col.) gives two leagues as its distance from Ihonatiria 
(Todd's Point). Sagard, whose leagues, by the way, were remarkably 
short, places it four or five from LaRochelle, later Ossossane (His- 
toire, pp. 206,%07), and the same distance from Toanche(Toanchain, 
de la Roche Daillon ; Toenchen, Sagard). Our time was too limited 
to allow us to look very closely for any exceptional irregularity of 
surface in the neighbouring fields, which though high above the lake 
seemed uniformly level. One lot did not hold out more advantages 
than another, while all were suitable for ordinary village sites. 
For this reason nothing short of the actual discovery of ash-beds in 
sufficient number will avail in the singling out of the exact spot where 
Khinonasci.rant stood. 

Arontaen Near the Straits. 

From the concession line (XVIII.-X1X.) we turned south between 
lots 23 and 24, and reaching the next concession road (XVII.-XVIII.) 
proceeded eastward along it as far as the farms of the two Brunelles, 
father and son (lot 21, concession XVII.), adjoining which on the 
east (lot 20 same concession) lies the probable site of Arontaen* 
The ground is somewhat higher on the latter lot, but as we saw 
it was wooded, with the limited time at our disposal, we made no 
attempt to examine it critically. Mr. Louis Brunelle, Sr., kindly pre- 
sented us with an axe found on his land. It bore on both sides a 
triple marque de fabricant, the impress of a steel cylindrical die with 
a cross filed into the end. Another axe of French make, which we 
gratefully received as a gift at Lafontaine Presbytery, came from Mr. 
J. B. Dubeau's farm, lot 14, concession VII., Tiny, one of the three 
sites of Ossossane we visited in '99. Its markings were different. It 
had four impressions on either face from a die filed across, after the 
fashion of a Union- Jack with two crosses intersecting at the centre, 
showing that it came from a different forge. It might be mentioned 
here that the stamp, noticed on all the axes found, resembles in no 
wise a fteur-de-lys as some have supposed. 

We had just time to take a run down, by the road between lots 
18 and 19. to the Old Plum Orchard, dating back to missionary times, 

pound word from the same root aSinnon: "enditsa Sinnon, trainer son appat, son amorce" 
to trail one's bait, and a few lines further down "aSindeti, trainer une chose avec un 
autre v. g." endit-saSindet, vel ostiesara, vel aontsenta hame9on, ce avec quoi on traine 
1'amorce," a fish-hook, that by means of which the bait is trailed. Bad. HILT. p. 163. 

2. Xa, Hur. Gram. p. 68, here, hither, thus far, hence, etc. This word may 
replace Chi in the above combination with a corresponding change of meaning: At the 
trolling place, etc. 

3. Or taking innon, with a tilde over the n, which signifies thunder, Chi-innon- 
avkarent, Beyond Thunder Opening, Beyond "Thunder Bay." This would give the 
alternative appellation of Douglas Bay quite a venerable origin. 

Derivation: 1. Aron, Bad. Hur. 1751, p. 61, things sundered ; "te vel^tende 
duo," Hur. Gram. p. 102, two ; it is also the sign of the dual, Ib. p. 26 ; "aen, y avoir 
quelque chose en quelque lieu, v. g. [among other examples], andataen, il y a un village, 
et alia innumera." Aron-te-aen, Arontaen, the two shores are sundered, stand apart. 
Thus Arontaen a strait in general, while Potier gives Karontaen as meaning specifically 
Detroit (Gram. p. 156, 1 col., line 21), the prefix Xa indicating the place : Here there 
is a Strait. , EA 

2. It could also derive from Aronta, a tree or trees (R. H. p. 293, 1 col., and aen.) 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 129 

and return to Lafontaine before nightfall. It stood, in concessi' n 
XIV., on the rather steep banks of the little stream flowing into 
Nottawasaga Bay near the site of the Huron village of Arenta* but 
nothing now remains of it. 

The Old Fort. 

Much to our regret we left this interesting part of the old 
Huron country on the following day, August 21, crossing over the 
hill near Onnentisati, as I said before; and without stopping at Pene- 
tanguishene drove directly to Midland where we had planned to 
spend the Sunday. We fell once more among friends to fare other- 
wise seemed impossible they were ubiquitous. Father Barcelo was 
expecting us, and his hearty welcome made us feel quite at home from 
the first. 

Saturday morning, August 22nd, saw us on our way to Old Fort 
Ste. Marie I. In 181)9 we had carefully verified Father Martin's 
measurements, consequently our visit was not prompted by a thirst 
for discovery, as no new fact, or hitherto unobserved feature was at 
all likely to be noted ; but it took on rather the semblance of a pil- 
grimage of enthusiasts, who would never forgive themselves for hav- 
ing passed within easy reach of those rains, by far the most venerable 
within the wide limits of our great Province of Ontario, without do- 
ing them reverence. 

We wished to stand again on that hallowed spot, to look back two 
centuries and a half, and witness in fancy that saddest of dramas, en- 
acted in the depths of the Canadian forests. There grouped together 
were priest and neophyte and unbeliever, silent onlookers of the work 
of destruction. They saw nor was protest uttered the torch put to 
the sacred pile. The flames, fanned by the midsummer^ breeze, leap- 
ed from palisade to roof, from roof to machicolated gallery, and sprang 
circling round, and upward, to the tapering spire. With the fall of 
the sign of Redemption which capped its tinial the fondest hopes of 
the missionary died away, while nearby stood the Huron gazing un- 
wittingly at the funeral pyre of his Nation. 

" But," writes Father Ragueneau with masterful simplicity, " it 
was unavoidable ; we had to leave that old home of Ste. Marie ; to 
leave those edifices, unpretentious as they were, but masterpieces of 
art to the eye of the savage ; to forsake those cultivated acres which 
promised us a rich harvest. We had to abandon those haunts, which 
I might well call our second Eden, our innocent delights, since they had 
been the cradle of this Christian people. Here had been reared God's 
temple and the dwelling of the Master's labourers. And lest our all 
too impious enemies should profane this blessed abode, or derive any 
advantage from it, with our own hands we applied the torch, and saw 

* " Areenti, y avoir une embouchure de riviere en tel enclroit," (R. H. p. 180) ; 
"Areencha embouchure de riviere." Id, Ibd. "At, quelque chose etre dans une autre." 
Id. p. 19. Hence Areenti-at, Areentat, Arentat (Cf. Arentet, in Rel. 1649, 2 col.) at the 
river's mouth. 

fThe wooden superstructure of the Old Fort and church was given over to the 
flames on June 14th, 1649, and by 5 or 6 in the afternoon the last of the missionaries 
and Indians had embarked on rafts or in canoes for Ahoendoe. Rel. 1650, p. 3, 1 col. 
9 



130 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

consumed before our eyes in one short hour the handiwork of nine or 
ten years of tx>il"(Rel. 1650, pp. 2, 3.) 

Our party approached the spot without misgiving, counting on 
finding it undisturbed at least, and as undesecrated as God's acre. 
We expected to see a wretched ruin, as heretofore, flaunting its rank 
growth of weeds to the winds, or with them draping its shapeless 
mounds, or fringing its crumbling masonry sure token of neglect, 
but not of vandalism. It was with dismay that we perceived, as we 
drew nearer, a modern summer lodge with stable and indecorous out- 
houses usurping the space on its southern front, and aggressively 
stretching up almost to the very foot of all that now remains of the 
south-eastern bastion. 

It was not altogether a matter of surprise, however much it was 
of sorrow, that the utilitarian spirit of the day had been allowed to 
play havoc with what history held as sacred. For on our first visit 
to the Old Fort we protested, it would seem in vain, against the 
ploughing up and seeding of that very portion of the land, insigni- 
ficant in extent, across which ran the line of entrenchment and 
palisade, thrown up to protect the hospice and camping-ground of the 
wayfaring Hurons. This, thanks to a difference in colour and the 
barrenness of the clay, was yet plainly discernible. But the modern 
intrusive structure has obliterated it completely. It is guilty of more 
than this, it holds in its foundations, we were assured by a neighbour, 
stones conveniently quarried from the adjoining ruins. 

When, in 1855, Father Martin visited the Old Fort, he found the 
walls were yet four feet above ground. Those who have visited it of 
late know how little of this now remains. Providentially, exact 
measurements were taken in season, and correct drawings still exist ; 
but private enterprise can do little to stay the inroads not of time 
but, to put it mildly, of " individual unappreciativeness," while it can 
effect even less in the way of restoration. 

In European countries the civil government takes over the care of 
public monuments and places of historic interest. In America there 
are so few ruins to which cling the memories of a glorious past, that 
there is all the more reason to save what little there is of venerable 
from being wholly swept from the face of the land. 

I feel confident that every lover of the Canadian past, whether 
recorded in legend or in story, will join in respectfully petitioning 
the Ontario Government to secure possession of the two old forts, the 
one just mentioned above, the other on Christian Island, together 
with a few acres of land around them, and restore them as much as can 
be to what they were when first brought again to light in the last 
century. 

It was with a feeling of something very much akin to indignation, 
that we turned from the ruins of the Old Fort (Lot 16, con. Ill, Tay) 
to get ready for our drive back to Midland. We were already seated, 
and on the point of taking leave of Mr. Chales, at whose place we had 
left our team, when he presented us with an interesting relic, the upper 
portion of a brass candle-stick which had been ploughed up very near 
the Fort. The shape was familiar enough, but it was unusually heavy 
and old-fashioned in make, having been cast with a core and finished 
on the lathe. It will be carefully treasured as a memento of Old Ste. 



1UO2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 131 

Marie I., and as a reminder of the donor's kindness. At Midland we 
found Father Beaudoin who had driven all the way over from Lafon- 
taine to take leave of us once more. 

Further Tidings of the Rock. 

While we were yet the guests of Father Barcelo, we hid occasion 
in his company to pay a visit to Mr. Michael O'Hare, senior, proprietor 
of the Midland Woollen Mills. We found him surrounded by his 
numerous family. A grandfather already, though comparatively 
young in years and full of vigour, he presided over his assembled house- 
hold with kindly and patriarchal dignity. He had been a resident of 
Creemore, in Nottawasaga, for many years, where his boys had been 
brought up, and as boys they had ranged over the township far and 
near as boys only know how. They confirmed all we had heard from 
Father Jeffcott about the Rock, the Devil's Glen and other places of in- 
terest. But whether it was owing to our profound ignorance, both of 
the localities described and of the actual bearings one from the other of 
the points mentioned, or to a too great insistence on features which 
appealed more to the fancy, but were less essential to our purpose, 
we came away with but a hazy notion of the exact position of the 
important landmark. In fact the impression left was the Devil's Glen 
and the monumental Rock lay in different parts of the township. 

Still we had enough to determine us to put off for a day or so our 
departure for Montreal, rather than postpone for another year all 
attempts to find hkarenniondi. In pursuance of this resolve a des- 
patch was sent forthwith to Stayner lest we should take Father Jeff- 
cott wholly unawares. 

Stayner. 

Monday, August 25, Father Barcelo himself drove us over to 
Penetanguishene, where we took leave of him. It is to be hoped that 
the future holds in store more than one opportunity when our debt to 
his Reverence and to his confreres may be requited. 

Not so much to escape a long delay on a bare platform at Col well 
Junction, as to foster friendly relations with an old aquaintance, we 
ran through by train to Barrie, and spent a most agreeable hour or 
two with Dean Egan. By 8 o'clock we were on our way to Stayner. 

Stayner is a little town on the Collingwood branch of the Grand 
Trunk Railway, in Noctawasaga, the most western township of Sim- 
coe County, and lies in the flat lands between the old Huron and the 
Petun countries, but nearer the latter. Reverend Father Jeffcott, whom 
we had the pleasure of meeting at Penetanguishene, on August 19, had 
lately been placed in charge of the parish. Two young ecclesiastics, 
Edward Kerby and John Purcell, both of whom had graduated in theo - 
logy at Montreal that summer, the former securing a D. D., the latter 
an L. Theol., were guests enjoying the openhanded hospitality we had 
come to share. 

It did not take long to agree upon a plan of campaign for the 
morrow. The deadliest foe we were likely to meet with on this 
expedition, it appeared, was the unobtrusive ground-hog. In conse- 
quence one lethal weapon was deemed sufficient protection in view of 



132 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

all possible encounters. This was handed over to the D. D., who, not 
being in Holy Orders, ran no risk of incurring any irregularity. It 
was a master-move of strategy as events proved. 

Beating Through Nottawasaga. 

Tuesday morning, August 2ti, dawned bright and full of promise. 
The vehicle was stored with what provisions were necessary for a day's 
outing; and our party of five drove out on the Duntroon load at a 
brisk trot, heading west towards the Blue Hills. As we drew near 
Duntroon the landscape improved wonderfully. In the distance direct- 
ly in front of us rose a ridge of limestone formation, which stretches, 
we were told, across the whole country. It is the same as that which 
forms the high ground at Lock port in New York State, and through 
which the Niagara River has, in the course of centuries, worn its way 
from Queenstoii Heights to Clifton an I the Falls. It traverses some- 
what diagonally Nottawasaga township, from south east to north-west, 
and reaches Lake Huron to the west of CollingwooH. 

In many places its eastern edge is not precipitous, but straight 
ahead of us it stood out like a headland, its rocky face plainly visible. 
It was certainly a prominent feature in the landscape, and we asked 
ourselves if it might not well be the rock we were in search of. On 
reflection however it occurred to us that many such bold prominences 
were likely to be found along this eastern fringe of the Blue Hills. 

Old Indian Earthworks. 

At Duntroon Village we turned south down the road between con- 
cessions VIII. and IX., to the farm of Mr. William Anderson, to ex- 
amine an earthwork which Mr. David Boyle has de-cribed in the 
Annual Report of the Canadian Institute (Session 1888-9, p. 11}. Mr. 
Anderson brought his work to a stand-still, and cheerfully accom- 
panied us over the ground. He is one of those thrifty and hospitable 
Scotchmen who seem to think that they can never do too much to 
.welcome their visitors. Very little trace of the embankment is now 
observable ; on the hillside it may be said to be entirely obliterated 
by frequent ploughing. 

Leaving Mr. Anderson's farm (north half lot 23, concession IX , 
Nottawasaga), we proceeded still further to the south by the same 
concession line. Our intention was to move into the uplands lower 
do*rn in the township, and having once gained the heights to be guid- 
ed by the information we might glean from the resident farmers. It 
was the safest course to pursue since the region was unfamiliar to 
every one of the party, even to Father Jeffcott, who had not re- 
sided at Stayner over a year. 

As we advanced the country became charmingly picturesque, 
especially towards Glenhuron, and still further to the south, when the 
eye sought Dunedin and Creemore in the remote perspective. The 
horizon in that direction was bounded by great rolling hills inter- 
sected by deep valleys, the whole under fair cultivation. The slopes 
presented every variety of tint from the rich yellow of the ripening 
grain to the sombre green of the mountain gorge. This became more 
noteworthy when, leaving the concession line, we turned to the west 






19O2 1RCH.EOLOGICAL REPORT. 133 

and toiled upwards along the side road between lots 18 and 19, until 
at last, safe on the tableland, we skirted for well on to a mile an ex- 
ceptionally deep and narrow ravine. Its slanting sides, thickly 
studded with trees, shut out the sunlight and screened f om view the 
waters of the Mad River in its gloomy depths. The name we learned 
later on, and learned morever that it was appropriate. On the whole 
the yawning chasm had a forbidding look, and the conviction grew 
upon us that we were in presence of the Devil's Glen ; but in this we 
were mistaken. The Glen was miles away. 

The country we were traversing, after we lost sight of the 
ravine, grew monotonous ; and but a little further on, the road was 
shut in on either side by the tall timber. In ignorance of our sur- 
roundings we proceeded in that happy-go-lucky way which at times 
leads explorers to discovery and oftener to discomfiture. The fact is 
we had met nobody for some time whom we could consult. Coming 
upon a newly built shanty, in a recent clearing, with every evidence 
of its being occupied, since its modest farm-yard was tenanted by a 
few stray fowls, one of the party made bold to enter the premises, but 
found not a soul within call. Someone thereupon suggested that we 
should picnic there in the woods, which suggestion was speedily acted 
upon. Between sandwich and sweetmeat the question, What next ? 
WHS debated, and it was unanimously decided that we should keep on 
towards the west. 

More Light. 

Ten minutes drive, or less, brought us out of the woods, and in 
view of a number of field labourers at work. From them we learned 
that we were not far from Singhampton, but nothing more. So to 
Singhampton, situated on the county line, we drove. Upon enquiry, 
the proprietor of the village hotel informed us that he had often heard 
it said that some miles up the country there were " rocks and caves." 
No one else seemed to have a clearer notion on the subject, so without 
loss of time we resumed our drive, but this time towards the north, 
alon^ the dividing road, with Grey county to the left and Simcoe to 
the right. 

It will be understood, from what has been said, that we were 
travelling a few points west of north along the plateau or table-land, 
high up above the level of eastern Nottawasaga. Our surroundings 
were now tame enough, the country around a* far as we could see 
being gently undulating. The only agreeable break in the monotony 
of the prospect was Pleasant Lake, which we left behind us on our 
right. It lies close to the road a placid little sheet of water covering, 
as well as we could make out, a considerable area of lots 21 and 22, 
concession XII., Nottawasaga. From here on we met but one single 
human being on foot, apparently a tradesman, whom we accosted 
forthwith. He gave us, to our great relief, very precise directions to 
follow in our quest. We had to keep on the county line until the 
road came to an end, and then proceed on foot some seventy rods (so 
I understood), and we would come upon " the rocks and caves." After 
an exchange of civilities with our informant, we pushed on with more 
buoyant hopes, and with something definite in purpose. 



134 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

For the use of any who might be tempted to explore in this 
direction, it should be noted hire that the cross-road marked on the 
maps between lots 27 and 28 does not really exist, while there is one 
open, wLich is not marked, between lots 26 and 27. It must have 
been a little beyond lot 27, if our calculations were correct, that the 
road forming the line between the two counties, after a slight rise, 
came suddenly to an end. It was fenced across, but a gate opened on 
the left into a field, and a meandering road led down to a barn in a 
hollow. As for dwelling, there was none in sight. 

The Devil's Glen and the Standing Rock of Ekarenniondi. 

Three of the party kept on straight on foot across the field, 
Father Quirk, the D.D. and myself. Father Jeffcott and Mr. John 
Purcell remained near the carriage. There was quite a perceptible 
rise in the ground, an uneven field liberally bestrewn with boulders 
of various shapes and sizes. Ahead, the woods, which began with 
out-lying, straggling clumps of trees, but which, as we advanced, 
grew denser and denser and more impenetrable on account of the thick 
underbrush, shut out from view all that might prove of interest 
beyond. A narrow but well beaten path to the left first lured us on, 
but after a few rods it led so rapidly downwards, no one knew 
whither, that it was abandoned for the higher ground to the right 

We scattered imperceptibly to right and left as we moved for- 
ward, and whether it was that the trail of the ground-hog lay broad 
on the wold, or that some nobler game had been descried, certain it is 
that about this time the Doctor, who, thanks to his youth, was by far 
the most active member of the trio, disappeared ; nor was his absence 
noticed for the nonce. To be plain, my reverend companion and my- 
selt had quite enough to do to push through the matted undergrowth, 
and make our way laboriously over fallen trunks which crumbled 
under pressure as we sought a foothold, without troubling ourselves 
about more extraneous matters. A glimpse now and then through 
the branches of the taller trees showed a scrap of blue sky, or a 
patch of that misty, undescril able neutral hue which betokens a void, 
a falling away of the ground and the presence of wooded hillsides 
beyond. It was but a fleeting, deceptive vision. 

After battling against innumerable petty difficulties for what I 
thought was a reasonable time, I am ashamed to say, I was the first to 
cry enough, and to assure Father Quirk that all that was ahead of us 
then would be there as certainly on the morrow, when, thoroughly 
rested, we could return directly to the spot, now that we knew where 
it was. As we emerged from the thicket we presented a truly woe- 
begone appearance. Flushed with our vain struggles and bespangled 
with burs, we bore, moreover, the marks of many an encounter with 
branch and bramble. Crestfallen at our failure, we returned demurely 
enough to the carriage. Then it was that we missed the Doctor. We 
waited patiently, I do not know how long, that he might not be 
unduly hurried in his explorations ; when, finally getting anxious, 
the party Father Jeffcott, of course, leading the chorus sent up a 
succession of war-whoops that must have uncomfortably impressed 
the Petun warriors in their graves. But no Doctor. Not even did 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 135 

the echoes deign to answer our call. Another wait, and the shout 
was renewed with like results. To make the best of the delay, for 
time was wearing away and we were anxious to turn homewards, we 
assumed restful postures on boulder, sward, or fence, and entertained 
each other with the recital of our individual adventures. 

On a sudden, a shout, faint in the distance, went up, " Rocks and 
Caves ! " Every eye turned to the spot whence the sound came, and 
we caught sight of the Doctor, standing just where we had emerged 
some time before, in unconventional ecclesiastical attire, waving his 
arms wildly and shouting again and again, " Rocks and Caves ! " 

We, at first, exchanged incredulous glances, and had some mis- 
giving lest, in return for some innocent banter that afternoon on the 
habits of the American marmot, we should be as innocently inveigled 
into a purposeless walk back over already twice t r odden and difficult 
ground. We wronged his candour. In common decency, we could 
not slight the earnest appeals of the young divine. So, pulling our- 
selves together for a renewed effort, we started to join him. 

When within conversational distance we felt more reassured, and 
following blindly, in Indian file, over easier ground near a fence to 
the extreme right, we bravely penetrated the thicket, and in a few 
minutes came out into the open on the opposite side. 

What a wondeiful sight! We were speechless for an instant. 
We stood on an elevated ledge, with deep crevasses penetrating at 
acute angles the wall of rock. Underfoot they seemed to l>e 
bridged over by roots and accumulated mould, but yawned wide 
below. The Doctor had explored some from the lower level how far 
he had made his way into their recesses I do not now recall. These 
were the " Caves. ' 

But the wild, weird'scene beyond ! At our feet, below the ledge, 
countless huge rocks lay scattered, but with a certain order. I can- 
not describe the effect better than to suppose that some Titan had 
pushed over many walls, one falling on and overlapping the other, 
with the different courses of masonry sundered, but still juxtaposed, 
and in gigantic layers. The whole was bare of vegetation ; no moss, 
nor fern, nor creeping vine to shroud their nakedness, but masses of 
stone lying whitened by time as bones in the desert. Across these 
rocks lay prone, in every direction, whole trunks of trees bleached by 
alternate rain and sunshine. These were the '' Rocks," and they 
formed a waste of utter desolation, so tersely and fitly described by 
the uncanny name " The Devil's Glen." 

To take in all these details, one by one, required time. Wo 
scanned the nearest features first ; but as we looked further towards 
the outer verge of this valley of confusion, hundreds of feet away, 
another object, hitherto unheeded, met our gaze. 

Stark from the field of shapeless ruins and on the steep slope of 
the hill, detached from all around, rose a rectangular mass of rock of 
monumental proportions, with a base a score or so of feet in breadth, 
and an elevation of thirty or forty. Firm on its foundations, it alone 
stood erect, where all else had yielded to the shock, and crumbled 
when very earth had rocked and quaked. 

From our outlook, on a higher level, it was seen at a disadvan- 
tage. But as the slope, where it was securely stepped, sank away 



136 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

rapidly, from the depth of the gorge far down on our left it must 
have towered up in, seemingly, far nobler proportions. 

In general appearance, it resembled nothing so much as a ruined 
keep. Its outlines softened by decay, the rifts in its masonry widened 
by winter frosts, rents here and there along its face from base to 
summit, all spoke plainly of the wear of centuries To heighten the 
illusion, from the only face visible to us, portions of the rock had 
fallen away, leaving in outline the embrasure of a great mediaeval 
tire-place, if not of a dismantled portal. The Rock was deftly 
pointed off in courses by Nature, and slightly battered inwards from 
foundation to crest, giving it all the appearance of the last remaining 
tower of a ruined castle. 

Such was it to our eyes ; but to the eye of the superstitious 
Huron, it was the Rock near which the shades of their deceased 
braves passed on their way from earth to the land of souls. It was 
on the face of that Rock that great deeds were recorded in the sign- 
language and war-paint of the tribe, their heroes extolled, or per- 
chance a message from the living to the dead inscribed. It was, in 
fine, ekarenniondi, or the Standing Rock of the Petuns, "lying" 
as the Huron pointed out to Bre'beuf the Blue Hills " lying towards 
the setting sun." 

The exact position of Standing Rock is on the very western 
limits of what we judged to be lot 29. Taking up a position on the 
ledge in true alignment with the county road quite traceable to the 
eye for a long distance across the rising hills to the north, a mile or 
so away, we clearly perceived that the line dividing the two counties 
would pass at the very foot of the Rock to the west, leaving it wholly 
within Nottawasaoa township, Simcoe count}' ; while the Devil's 
Glen extends well into Grey, being situatedj consequently, partly in 
both counties. 

Due credit must be given to Reverend Edward Kerby, D.D., now 
ordained, for being the first of our party to set foot within the Glen. 
Had it not been for his tenacity of purpose it is certain that we 
should not have come upon the Standing Rock of the Petuns that 
day ; while plans based on the promise of the morrow have been 
known eventually to fail, as meanwhile some unforseen occurrence 
called for an indefinite postponement. 

In conclusion, I wi*h to put on record a grateful acknowledgment 
of the kindness and urbanity of the Grand Trunk Railway officials, 
and to none so much as to Mr. Henry R. Charlton are we indebted 
for the general success of the expedition. He did everything in his 
power to render our task easy and agreeable. 

Loyola College, Montreal, February, 1 903. 



1J>O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 137 

IROQUOIS FOLK SONGS. 
A. T. Cringan, Mus. B. 

Much interest has been manifested in the series of investiga- 
tions into the subject of the music of the Pagan Iroquois, of which 
a full account wt^s given in the Archaeological Reports for 1898-9. 
Thes? resulted in sixty of the most representative melodies con 
nected with the various ceremonials of the Senecas being secured 
and transcribed into musica-1 notation. This number did not by 
any means exhaust the store of traditional songs possessed by 
the Senecas, who form a single tribe only of the "Six Nations." 
Ecb of the othf r tribes possesses an equally large store of songs 
containing special characteristics which distinguish them from 
those of other tribes. The various groups of songs appearing in this 
issue have been contributed as typical examples of the traditional 
songs of the Tutelo, Delaware and Onondaga Indians. Every 
effort has been made to ensure absolute correctness of musical 
notation. The songs were sung into the Graphophone by "Red 
Cloud," who is probably the oldest and most reliable authority on 
this subject to be found on the Indian reservations of Ontario. The 
graphophone records were then subjected to an exhaustive analysis, 
several hours being often spent on a single song, until the actual 
pitch and length of every note was positively denned. An investi- 
gation of the thirty-three melodies here given reveals several inter- 
esting peculiarities of tonality and rhythm, which aid materially in 
enabling the student to trace the gradual development of the musi- 
cal concept from the most primitive elements. 

Rhythm. This is the most important element in the music 
of all primitive races ; is, in fact, the only element employed in the 
music of races which rank lowest in the scale of intelligence. 
Among these the only musical instruments to be found are such 
as are usually classified as instruments of percussion. They are 
used solely as a means of marking time for the dance and are 
incapable of producing any determinate musical sound. This class 
includes rattles, clappers and drums of many kinds. The Iro- 
quois possess one instrument belonging to the wood, wind class 
in the shape of a flute, but it does not pla-y a prominent part in 
th^ir musical development. Of rattles and drums they have 
several, but the voice is almost invariably used in conjunction 
with them during the ceremonies in which music forms an essen 
ti^il adjunct. The manner in which the Iroquois use their voices 
indicates a much higher degree of musical intelligence than that 
suggested above. The rhythmical structure of the Iroquis songs 
is strongly characteristic of the people themselves. Phrases of 
three or five measures in length are freely used, whereas com- 
posers of conventional music restrict themselves to phrases con- 
taining an even number of measures. The rhythmic faculty is 
highly developed in the Indian mind, and his melodies abound in 
subtle rhythmic combinations which would, in some instances, 
afford a severe test of the technical training of an average body 
of modern choristers. He prefers to express his musical ideas 



:144 



N<? 1. BEAN SONG. (First.) 








J)_144 N93 ' BEAN SONG. (Second) 



m 



E 



J.=72 N9 3 BEAN SONG. 










J _ 7B NQ 4. WOMEN SONG. (First.) 



iiis 



^^ 



?. Cl ^/w'cff. 



[138] 



,108 




N95.WOMEN'S 




pcj 




J-144 N<?6.WOMEN'S 




repeat ad lib. 
N98..TUTELO ADOPTION SONG.(/Vr*f.) 




repeat art lib. 



139] 



140 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

in his own peculiar way, which he doubtless considers vastly 
superior to tint of the white man. It must in all fairness be con- 
ceded that the modern hymn tune, although set to verses in the 
native language, has a decidedly insipid effect when sung by an 
Indian in comparison with his own vigorous native melodies. 

Tonality. In a previous report the opinion was expressed 
that the Iroquois songs were based almost entirely on the pen- 
t .tonic scale. This scale is practically the modern major scale 
w'th the fourth and seventh omitted. As the employment of 
these two tones necessitates the introduction of the interval of 
Ihe semitone it is commonly surmised that primitive races have 
found this interval somewhat difficult to sing and have conse- 
quent'y avoided it. An examination of the melodies here pub 
lished warrants the opinion that Iroquois song is based on some- 
thing even simpler than the pentatonic scale. In a number of 
th? melodies no other tones are used than the three, Do, Mi and 
Pol, which form the Tonic or fundamental chord of the scale. 
There would seem at first to have been combined with the sim- 
plest rhythmic elements, which would for a time satisfy the de 
mands of the undeveloped musical intelligence. Examples of this 
elementary combination may be found in Nos. 2, 3, 5 and 6. The 
next stage in melodic development appears to have been the addi- 
tion of La, the sixth of the scale. The mental effect of this tone, 
a^ was first demonstrated by the late Rev. John Curwen, is in 
t r ns^ly sad and plaintive. This addition to the three tones of 
the Tonic chord, which embody the primary qualities of rugged- 
ness and strength, marks the first introduction of the emotional 
element into the songs of the ancient Iroquois. This may be ob- 
se-ved in Nos. 1, 14, 15, 22 and 23. The interval of the major 
s cond above the fifth of the scale having now become familiar 
to the ear, the next logical development would seem to have been 
tin addition of tbe tone Re, which occurs at the same interval 
rbove the Tonic. It may here be observed that in none of the 
melodies do we find this tone without the sixth, La, being also 
present. This completes the tonality of the pentatonic scale of 
which examples are found in Nos. 4, 7, 10, 11, 12, 15, 25, 27, 29 and 
34. Two tones are still renuired to complete the major scale, viz, 
Fa and Te, but, as these entail the addition of a new and compar 
atively difficult interval, their introduction is made with caution. 
The first to be admitted has evidently been Fa, as it occurs with- 
out Te, but, i 1 ? the maior mo^e, the latter is not found without 
the former. This may be observed by a comparison of Nos. 8, 9, 
13, 17, 19, 26 anl 28 with Nos. 18, 30 and 31. 

"Bean Songs." 

The first group consists of three songs used in connection 
with the Bean, or Peach stone, games described by Mr. Boyle 
in pp. 126-8 of the Archaeological Report for 1898. In the first 
we have a melody exceedingly simple in construction. It con- 
sists of a phrase of four measures, which is repeated with slight 
variations, ad libitum. With the single exception of the sixth of 
the scale, which appears as the final note of the third measure, 



N'.'fl.TUTELO ADOPTION 



1 = 144 



lya 


v 


f | 


9 


f~ 


* ** 




- 


9 




<9 


r i 







. 





gp 4- 






Lj 




^ 






M= 



















|_ 92 N910.TUTELO ADOPTION 

*^\ 




*-*- 







fV 1*- 1 1 



N'.Mf.TUTELO BURIAL SONG.(/Vr.<?/.) 



T7 L A /M . 



3 






*za 



KK i 


^=^ 


~jn 


H ' 












JJ> _ _ 
** m m 






iff 




J 


^ a 


- 


u. 




^ 





* rr 


^=J 







Fine. 



J-112 N( - i2 - TUTELO BURIAL 



^ 



rnr i irr T r 




'.v ?'.v fttlloirctf by 



melody . 



r r i r if I 



J_ 17J . N.13.TUTELO BURIAL SONG.(77/W.) 



1 



E^ 



Fine. 



^ 



g~j" 



/A ^7. tf/ /f;/c. 



[141] 



N ( >14. DELAWARE WITCH SQKGt.i First.) 



1 = 160 






Glisse. 



>. S. Vive. 



N 15. DELAWARE WITCH 



dbfe 



rni \ \ 



Jnt 








m 



rii in* 



Glisse. 



N916.DELAWARE WITCH SONG.( Th ird 




[142] 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 143 

the melody is confined to the three tones of the tonic chord, viz., 
the first, third and fifth of the scale. In the second and third 
songs of this group the melody consists entirely of these three 
tones. Variety is secured by the introduction of slight rhythmical 
alterations, which add materially to the interest and pr3vent the 
monotonous effect which would otherwise result from the repeti- 
tion of the tones of a single chord. 

Women's Songs. 

The first song of this group presents several features of inter- 
est in tonality and rhythm. It is based on the ancient form of 
the minor scale, which lacks the characteristic "leading note" of 
the modern minor scale. The absence of the second and sixth 
reduces the number of notes to five and avoids the interval of 
the semitone, which seems to find little favor among primitive 
races. The first measure of the second line presents an example 
of two notes of equal length in the beat where three are natur- 
ally expected. This effect is repeated at the end of each phrase 
of three measures. The fina-l measure contains the characteristic 
double "whoop," which is the favorite method employed by the 
Indian to emphasize the termination of his song. 

The seco d song of this group is very simple in its construc- 
tion. It consists of the notes of the fundamental chord of B flat 
major in phrases of sharply defined rhythm, which are reiterated 
as often as may be considered desirable and then concluded with 
a single whoop. 

In the third song we have a striking example of mixed 
rhythm. Th" opening phrase consists of three measures of quad- 
ruple time commencing on the high A. These are followed by nine 
measures of triple time, which completes the first half of the 
melody. The second half is a repetition of the first with the ex- 
ception of the vnriation introduced in the second measure of the 
last line. Although confined to the tones of the fundamental 
chord, this melody is decidedly animated and rousing in effect, on 
account of the energetic and varied character of the rhvthm. 

A bright and pleasing melody forms the fourth number of 
the group. In rhythm it is quite modern and conventional, but 
the favorite tonality of the pentatonic scale is rigidly maintained. 

Tutelo Adoption Songs. 

The songs comprising this group are, as their title would 
indicate, those which are associated with the ceremonies attend- 
ant on the admission into the Tutelo tribe of a new member by 
rdortion. The first song (No. 8) consists of a simple musical sen- 
tence of seven measures only, which is repeated as oft^n as may 
be required. It contains an example of triple time introduced 
where the normal measure is duple. This mixed rhythm is also 
noticeable in the succeeding melody (No. 9), in which two measures 
of quadruple time are added to a normal sentence of eight mea- 
sures in triple time. Another noticeable peculiarity is found in 
the commencement on the fourth of the scale. 



N9 17. NAKED DANCE SQNG.(/Vrrf.~) 

r\ 




N919.NAKED DANCE SONG.(77W.) 



*a'r pfj=r P r^ 




[144] 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 145 

Tutelo Burial Songs. 

In the first song of this group (No. 11) the first two measures 
form an introduction such as seems to be characteristic of Indian 
ceremonial songs. The obvious intention of the singer seems to 
be to command the attention of his audience by the utterance of 
one or more high notes with the full force of his voice. Although 
the following song (No. 12) is given as a separate number, it seems 
to be closely associated with No. 11 in actual use. The same 
phrase of three measures of two-four time appears in both. When 
this has been sung in the second melody, a return is made to the 
third measure of the previous number, which is repeated to the 
end. The third number of the group is among the most musical 
examples of the entire collection. The construction of the rhythm 
is quite regular and might readily be accepted as part of a modern 
waltz. In effect it contrasts strongly with the previous numbers 
of this group. The tonality is distinctly that of the major mode 
and the pentatonic scale is abandoned in so far as to admit of the 
introduction of the fourth of the scale with the consequent inter- 
val of a semitone b?tween A and B flat. 

Delaware Witch Songs. 

The most noticeable peculiarity observable in No. 14 is the 
syncopated rhythm which mjarks the opening measure and is 
reproduced frequently throughout the melody. The effect is de- 
cidedly inspiriting when sung with the intensity of energy with 
which the Indian invariably seeks to express the sentiment em- 
b^died in his native songs. In No. 15 we have another example 
of clear-cut, vigorous rhythm resulting in a melody of much 
brighter character than would naturally be expected from the mea- 
gre tonal material of which it is composed. With the exception of the 
F sharp in the seventh measure the melody is confined to the 
three tones of the tonic chord. In the final number of this group 
may be observed one of the most distinctive features character- 
istic of the music of all primitive races. A simple musical figure 
is announced then reiterated ad libitum. The main source of 
pleasurable interest lies in the alteration, however slight, of one 
or more notes in each successive repetition. Of logical musical 
development, such as is to be found in conventional musical com- 
position, there is none. The Indian is thoroughly satisfied with 
his restricted means of embellishment, and it is questionable 
whether the more comprehensive devices of the paleface musician 
would afford him the slightest satisfaction. 

Naked Dance Songs. 

The first of this group (No. 17) presents a fine example of the 
characteristic noted in the previous melody. It is evenly divided 
into four-bar phrases, but these are not repeated in regular order. 
Three distinct phrases are used throughout the course of the 
melody, but the order in which they are employed seems to be a 
matter of no consequence whatever. Any one may be followed 
by any other one and the variety secured by this primitive device 
10 




NP 20. MEDIC I NE SONG.f/YrS/. 



^ 




J., 8 8 N<? 21. MEDIC I NE SONG,(-4Sfecon</. 









L-17 N9 22. MEDICINE 




r r ir r 



r > r r 



r r i irr 



J=126 



N ( .>23. BEAR DANCE SONG. 







r 






D.C. 



J 1fi0 N924. TUTELO MORNING SONG. 






m 



/?. f. 



[146] 



IJM>2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 147 

soems to afford ample gratification to the singer. The second 
member of this group (No. 18) is, in one respect, the most note- 
worthy met with thus far. It commences in C major and ends in 
its relative A minor. For the first time every note of the sca-le 
is employed. The seventh is, however, very sparingly used, as it 
occurs as a sixteenth note only in the fourth measure of the 
second line, and once again, when this measure is repeated. Re- 
ference has already been made to the employment of vociferous 
prelude as a means of commanding attention to the song which 
follows. This is strikingly evident in No. 19, as the first measure 
does not form an integral part of the melody, nor does it re-ap- 
pear in the repetition. The melody proper consists of three-bar 
phrases throughout and is otherwise quite regular in construction. 

Medicine Songs. 

In the groups of songs associated with the dance rhythm 
necessarily furnishes the most essential element. In the group 
now under discussion the rhythmic element is secondary to the 
emotional. The time-values accorded to the notes in the musical 
notation give a merely approximate idea of the effect of the songs. 
All three are beautiful examples of musical recitative in which 
music is used simply as an effective adjunct to render declamation 
more emDhatic. There is an element at once plaintive, command- 
ing and dignified in all three. When sung by the "Medicine Man" 
during his efforts to drive off the evil spirit from the sick their 
effect must be intensely weird and imposing. No 20 presents the 
first example of a minor key with its leading-note and No. 21 of 
a minor key with its supertonic. 

Bear Dance Song. 

This presents two distinctive features already noticed, viz., 
the loud-voiced prelude and the continued reiteration of th^ notes 
of the Tonic chord. It may be mentioned in passing that there is 
not the slightest affinity between this and the "Bear Dance Song" 
of the Senecas, published in the Archaeological Report for "1898. 

Tutelo Morning Song. 

This consists of a simple phrase, oft repeated, in which four 
tones only of the scale of B flat major are employed. ' 

Snake Song. 

In this the 'pentatonic' element is again clearly in evidence 
as is also the loud-voiced prelude already described. There is no 
lack of rhythmic verve and abandon essential to the accompani- 
ment of the vigorous dance with which it is associated. 

Green Corn Dance. 

* 

"At the new moon of the green corn ye shall give a thanks- 
t-iving dance " Thus spake the Great Spirit, and his command is 
faithfullv observed by the Paga.n Iroquois to this day. Each 



N9 25. SNAKE SONG. 



r/ir ir i r r ^r~i 




-& ' 



& 



J.-120 N '-' 2tt - GREEX CORN DANCE SONG. 



5= 



m 



f ' f 



dtit 












1,80 



N927..AHDONWAH. 



N928. NAMING THE BOY 




'" p r Jj 










[148] 



N929.WAR DANCE. C/Vr.9/.) 



r 






r rirr r ' 



r J -p'r r r 






e 



^ 



/>. *S. tf? /*?^. 



NQ 30 .WAR DANCE . (Serf) ?icft 



f ff) v ^ 4 






r " 








' 








z 








E 




P 


-/ 




































H 





fHl.i|JJ.JUj.^U 



(m y v i 


H-i 


-t 




-im 


















i 


-hi 


5E 








m ,m..^ B 



7%*.s ?'.s- followed by the preccedwg- melody. 
[149] 



150 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

nation seems to have its own distinctive songs for this important 
festival, as there is nothing in common between this Onondaga 
melody and that of the same name belonging to the Senecas. This 
is a vigorous melody with syncopated rhythm and a liberal em- 
ployment of short dotted notes, which materially enhance the 
animation with which it is sung. 



Adonwah. 

The title literally means "Song of joy," and is applied to a 
numerous class of songs, in which the singer does not mean any- 
thing in particular, but merely gives expression to his gladness in 
the same manner as do the song birds of the forest. 

Naming the Boy. 

In speaking of the element of "joyousness" in Indian songs 
Mr. Boyle, in a former report, has said : "I have not heard any 
that might be so characterized." In this song we have something 
which, if not joyousness, resembles it very closely. It is an evi 
dent expression of elation consequent on the naming of the latest 
infant addition to the army of braves. 

War Dance Songs. 

The two songs comprising this group are in reality one, since 
No. 29 was sung by "Red Cloud" as the latter part of No. 30. 
although he had previously given it as a separate song Both 
possess in a marked degree the most striking characteristics 
found in the more serious tribal songs already discussed. The 
loud prelude is now extended to eight measures in length, as if 
to ensure the close attention of all now that a matter of life and 
death is under discussion. This is followed by a melody which 
fairly glows with intensity of feeling well calculated to arouse the 
thirst for blood in the heart of every brave. The tempo increases 
in rapidity until the notes become almost lost in the wild frenzy 
of delirium. When this has reached a climax a new subject is 
introduced in the second melody, which appears in the key of the 
sub-dominant, at all times expressive of an increased degree of 
solemnity. Even this is insufficient to express the required depth 
of meaning. For the first time we have the sharp, sensitive 
seventh of the scale in juxtaposition with the sombre fourth. The 
resultant interval of the diminished fifth, however familiar to civ- 
ilized ears, is here intensely dramatic in effect owing to the ex- 
treme rarity with which it is employed. This mood is quickly 
over, a decision is arrived at, and again the exciting strains of 
the first song are repeated with increased vigor, which cannot 
fail to arouse even the most indifferent of the braves, or strike 
terror into the hearts of their foes. 

Delaware Harvest Songs. 

Here we have two melodies overflowing with delight conse- 
quent on the successful close of the harvest. This is expressed 



I NO 31. DELAWARE HARVEST SONG.; first.) 
1=144 



*n 







J N9 32. DELAWARE HARVEST SONGt.Wecond.) 



1,200 



p p- pip P'PEP^F 






p p- pi Lf p 



p 



GrltSfiC. 



IP! 



Ir80 



N933. BUFFALO DANCE SONG. 




P'LT 



1 = 80 



.N<? 34. SCALPING SONG. 




repeat off lib 



[151] 



152 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

in a manner at once simple and unaffected. Syncopated rhythm 
abounds, any interval is employed, the semitone being introduced 
with a freedom bordering on recklessness, and each melody is 
concluded with a long drawn out whoop. 

Buffalo Dance Song 

This melody does not possess a single marked characteristic 
of Indian song until the double bar is reached in the third line. 
With all due respect to "Bed Cloud" one cannot resist the con 
elusion ttat he has unconsciously reproduced a strain of some 
camp meeting hymn assimilated while fraternizing among his kin 
who have renounced Paganism. The second part is identical, note 
for note, with the "Scalping Song," as contributed by "Kanis- 
handon" to the report of 1898. This discrepancy provides an 
additional, though unconscious, proof of the wisdom of the Hon. 
Minister of Education in empowering Mr. Boyle to secure all 
available examples of Indian tribal melodies while yet they may 
be had. 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 153 



NOTES ON SITES OF HURON VILLAGES IN THE TOWNSHIP 
OF ORO, SIMCOE COUNTY, ONTARIO. 

By Andrew F. Hunter, M.A. 

The township report submitted herewith is the fourth in a 
series intended to cover the district once occupied by the Hurons, 
the townships of Tiny, Tay and Medonte having successively 
formed the subjects of preceding reports. When collected they 
form a connected story of some portion of the remains of this 
remarkable nation of aborigines, unique in mortuary practices, 
agricultural methods, myths and other characteristics. There is 
every reason to believe that the other townships in the Province 
possess an interest for the archaeologist equal to these townships 
of the Hurons. There are more than 500 organized townships in 
Ontario, and each promises work enough for the entire time of a 
skilled archaeologist without his going beyond its bounds The 
large amount of early historical literature, however (including the 
narratives of Champlain, Sagard, Bressani and the Jesuit Rela- 
tions), which is devoted to these townships of the Hurons, and 
which is to be found about no others in the Province, makes them 
especially interesting. One of the chief objects of making a sys- 
tematic examination of them, archaeologically, is to throw as 
much light as possible upon this literature, and it is important 
that this thorough examination should be completed before the 
facts are beyond recovery. 




[154] 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 155 

INTRODUCTION. 
Physical Features. 

A narrow, swampy basin crosses the centre of Oro from east 
to west, and divides the township into two nearly equal parts. 
The drainage from this basin flows in three directions. That of 
the westerly part goes by the Willow or Crownhill Creek to tie 
Nottawasaga River; the Hawkestone Creek drains the centre into 
Lake Simcoe, and Brough's Creek takes the drainage of the east 
erly part to Shingle Bay, near the Narrows of Lakes Simcoe and 
Couchiching. 

In the south half of the township the land is gently undu- 
lating and does not reach a height of more than 250 feet above 
Lake Simcoe, which is 720 feet above sea level. The ground in 
this half was wet in many places when forested, and except in 
its easterly parts it contains but few Huron village-sites. It was 
too swampy for them. 

The "Dry Hills" of Oro. 

The north half of the township is very hilly. The highest 
altitude in the country of the Hurons is attained on these hills. 
In a few places here the land attains a height of more than 600 
feet above Lake Simcoe, or nearly 1,400 feet above sea level. What 
are known as the "dry lots" or " dry hills" of Oro occupy the north- 
westerly quarter of the township. They are called "dry" because 
the settlers among them have to use cistern water all the year 
round. These people have often made attempts to get water by 
excavating deep wells, but mostly without success. Standing 
out by itself, an island as it were, this tract of high ground gives 
to anyone an exceptionally good point of view on a clear day. 
From the crests of the hills one can see a great panorama ; land- 
scapes in the adjoining counties present themselves in every 
direction. And in the clearest weather, by looking in a north- 
westerly direction the Indian peninsula beyond Owen Sound may 
be made out; to the south, across Lake Simcoe, the Oak Ridges 
of York County are distinctly visible ; to the northeast lies the 
granitic and Laurentian area of Muskoka a blue stretch of 
abraded and uniform country looking like a distant sea. 

There are two or three conspicuous rifts or valleys across these 
hills at high levels. The highest one of them is traversed by a 
very high abandoned shoreline, which is about 410 feet above the 
"Algonquin" (this high shoreline is not traced on my map), and 
which runs from the deep glen at the Ellsmere site (No. 6). These 
valleys are dry and secluded, and evidently had their due effect 
upon the occupation of the intervening hills by the Hurons, for in 
this part of Oro the vallevs and ridsres run in a northwesterly 
direction, and the villag sites are in lines which run in the same 
direction. 

This hi'ly tract does not contain any springs or streams; the 
other parts of the townshin are all better supplied with streams 
than these dry hills. The drainage from their northern elge goes 
toward Georgian Bay. In other places, abandoned shorelines are 



156 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

water-bearing, i.e., springs issue along them; but in these hills 
the high shorelines become less water-bearing the higher one rises 
up their flanks. And near their summits they furnish no springs, 
but are completely dry. These summits were the earliest "up- 
heavals," and they have been longest exposed as dry land. They 
are of equal age with the highest parts of the Oak Kidges in 
York County. 

The soil is usually a compact sand of a fertile, though dry, 
kind. Beds of gravel occur here and there. All the surface 
deposits were evidently laid down under water the sport of cur- 
rents. On the sandy loam of these hills, the woods were quite 
open beneath, thus furnishing more convenient passage for the 
aborigines in every direction than the lower swampy ground. 

There is some wild land in the north half of the township, 
which is known as "Upper Oro," and the primeval woods cover the 
land in many places. But what land has been cleared has yield- 
ed considerable evidence of Huron occupation. The timber on 
these steep, wooded hills includes red oak, sugar maple, beech, 
grey elm and white pine. These are the prevailing kinds a flora 
quite different from that of the swamps. 

The preference of the Hurons for such high ground has been 
noted in my previous reports on Tay and Medonte. Hurons pro- 
bably selected sandy, upland soil for corn-growing, the cornpatch 
being always a feature of the Huron village. According to the 
view expressed to me by a Negro settler in these hills, the Hurons 
planted their corn on the high hills because "the nea.rer the sun 
they could get. the better the corn would grow." Perhaps this 
philosophy of the sun and his effect upon their crops, amusing 
though it may be to us, has a morsel of truth. What did the 
Huron know about astronomical distances ? To him the sun was 
a hot ball, a mile or two away, perhaps less: and the advantage 
gained by 500 feet of altitude would be, in his humble opinion, a 
very great advantage indeed. The business relations of the sun 
with the crors of the aborigines have a considerable part in their 
mythology. 

Features of the Modern Topography. 

In the Old Survey, i.e., Concessions One and Two, the lots are 
numbered from south to north; but in the New Survey they are 
numbered from the northern boundary of the township down to 
Take Simcoe. In other respects, Oro is surveyed like Tay and 
Medonte, except that a gore, caused by a bend in the Penetang- 
uishene Boad or western boundary, is inserted at the lake be- 
tween Concessions Two and Three. This gore is divided into 
Banges One and Two. 

The usage of the settlers in Oro in the naming of the Con 
cession lines is not uniform some (a majority) counting the line 
after, others counting it before, the concession itself. The side- 
roads are caPed "crossroads" ; in earlier years tbe sideroads at 
lots ten and fifteen and the Bidge Boad, were known respectively 
as the Upper, Middle and Lower Crossroads, and they are still 
sometimes designated in this way. 



1902 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 



157 



The Raised Shorelines and Their Archaeological Significance. 

Here, as in the other townships, one of the most prominent 
physical features is the old shoreline markings. Their great 
height above present water levels suggests what a vast period 
of time" has elapsed since the waters washed the highest parts of 
the hills. But there are evidences everywhere that they have 
done so at some remote time. The plan of the accompany- 
ing map is identical with that of the other township maps that I 
have lately issued. Four of the most important shorelines are 
marked, so as to give the altitudes of the different parts of the 
township. The "Algonquin" shoreline is taken as the base-line, 
and the other three shorelines are designated by their altitude 
above this one, viz., 110 feet, 230 feet, 310 feet, as it is the most 
important. The strong shoreline at 310 feet above the "Algon- 
quin" is the highest one I have marked on the map, although there. 




Example of an Ice-Beef. (See Report for 1896, p. 70.) 

are markings still higher than this. Some of these raised shore- 
lines made numerous small islands, all of which it is impossible 
to mark down on the map, but the main portions of them are 
shown. The 110-foot shoreline saw climatical conditions of a 
kind widely different from what we now have. At this shoreline 
and also thbse at 70 feet and 40 feet (the two last not being map- 
ped), ice furrows or ice-reefs become so numerous that a sub- 
arctic climate is distinctly shown. In the valley of the Willow 
or Crownhill Creek, and onward throughout the Central Basin of 
the township, referred to in the opening sentence of this intrn 
duction, there are many of these ice furrows of a serpent-l'he 



158 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

form. Their most remarkable feature is that they occur at uni- 
form altitudes everywhere always in the vicinity of the three 
shorelines just mentioned, and more especially in what were shel- 
tered bays at the time of their formation. The material of which 
they are composed is usually modified boulder clay A few years 
ago the writer tcok part in the examination of similar clay ridges 
or reefs in Innisfil, which township is separated from Oro by 
Kempenfeldt Bay. The object of the investigation was to ascer- 
tain whether they were artificial. In structure, which in their 
case was mainly a sedimentary clay, the material was much mixed 
and thus they resembled artificial work. But they lacked a line 
of humus along the bottom. The conclusion then reached was 
that they had a natural origin, but that on account of the fre 
quency of Indian remains near them some attention had been 
given to them by the aborigines, who had also been struck by 
the curious phenomena, (See Archaeological Report for 1896.) 
They were evidently caused by thick ice shoving up reefs on the 
beach. Numerically, although they are to be found in all the 
protected bays of the zore of altitude from 40 feet up to 110 feet 
above the "Algorquin," still they reach a maximum at the 70-foot 
shoreline. The conjectural attention of the aborigines to these 
ire-reefs, which can at this day be little more than a matter of 
speculation, is not the only phase of the subject that needs to be 
mentioned. One often hears people describe them a.s "Indian 
mounds" or "fortifications," or as "Indian embankments" and 
even as "Indian race-roui ses." This is, of course, an error. Sim- 
ilar reefs or ridges also occur in other localities, but always at 
an altitude corresponding with that above mentioned. Some In 
Michigan have been described by F. B Taylor in an article on the 
surface geology of that State. (See Bull, Geol. Soc. Am., Vol. 8, 
1896, p. 44.) In Michigan as well as here, some people claim to 
recognize in these remarkable ridges the work of prehistoric man. 
And on account of the wide range of this popular fallacy it is 
worth our while not to dismiss them without full consideration. 
In Ohio and other adjoining States archaeologists are becoming 
more careful than they were a few years ago in distinguishing 
the work of ice on former lake shores from actual earthworks 
and mounds. 

The Village Sites. 

These are chieflv found in the north half or Upper Oro. They 
are not so distinctly divisible into natural groups as we found in 
Medonte There is, however, a difference in kind btween epst 
and west villages in Upper Oro. The line of demarcation that 
divides the northwesterly group of villages from the northeasterly 
is a physical boundarv a rift across the hills. In the one case 
(the west) they have no iron relics except in two instances on the 
Neutral trail; in the other case (the east) they have a moderate 
supply of European relics, with swords in three or four instances 
nt the southenst. Again, the west are seldom at shorelines thit 
*e now water-bearing, but the east are usually at such shorelines 
.^Las a rule the latter villages were larger and more permanent. 

SOIL 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 159 

The west group were probably early villages of those "nations" 
found in the townships farther north during the historic period. 

Some of the smaller sites in the Dry Hills might have been 
those of temporary villages established for convenience in corn- 
planting or corn-gathering at particular seasons, or for stopping- 
places on the trails, or as winter quarters. They are often distant 
from any water-supply, and they do not suggest permanence, 
unless the springs were more numerous in Huron days than now, 
which is quite doubtful. 

Throughout the township the village-sites exhibit marks of 
having had a sedentary and established Huron population. The 
Hurons, especially those in the northwest group, like those in the 
previously examined townships, show considerable development in 
agriculture (corn-growing, etc.); they had evidently made no little 
advance in this art. 

Nearly everywhere ash beds with pieces of pottery and other 
fragmentary articles, are all that remain to mark the situations 
and extent of many populous and permanent villages. In some 
places the sandy soil might have absorbed even the ashes and 
left few traces of occupation. 

Around Bass Lake, a nice sheet of water in the northeast 
corner, the sites are very numerous. This might have been ex- 
pected from our results at similar small inland lakes in the town- 
ships formerly examined. From the numbers of Hurons camped 
around this lake, the Jesuits would doubtless become quite fam 
iliar with it. And it is therefore probable that it is the lake 
marked on Ducreux's map, which has been confused with Lake 
Couchiching. 

In some ca?es the encampment covers a few acres of elevated 
ground surrounded according to the common plan by steep accliv 
ities or sometimes by ravines on about three sides. And in addi- 
tion to the natural defences of such a position, we may readily 
infer that the whole village was surrounded by a wooden pnlis 
ade. Villages which thus appear to have had a stockade are Nos. 
2, 19, 26, 38, 48, 52, 57 and 62. From the apparent absence of 
palisading in the northwest group of villages it seems probable 
that they belonged to the period before the wars of the Hurons 
with the Iroquois. 

My list of 69 sites is the result of a promiscuous survey, 
carried on as opportunity permitted for some years past, and 
perhaps the list does not include one-half of what sites will ulti- 
mately be recorded for this township. But what I give are repre- 
sentative sites, and are numerous enough to show the extent of 
Huron occupation, the geographical distribution of the sites and 
(he naturnl laws that governed this distribution, and to establish 
the courses of the chief trails. The important sites, which are, 
of course, the ones that are best known to the settlers and whi^-h 
will be the first to reach the ear of an investigator, will probablv 
be found in this list. It may be regarded as a collection of first- 
hand information, reported and revised by the writer, and will, 
at least, make an opening in the field for the correct elaboration 
of the whole story of the Hurons. The descriptions contain the 



160 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

names of as many successive occupants of a farm as possible, 
since when the name of the finder of a relic is known, or the name 
of the man on whose farm it was found, it becomes easier to 
assign it to a definite locality, and there is no work so necessary 
as the definite location of the multitudes of relics that are exhib 
ited here and there without the slightest clue to the place where 
each was found. 

In the historic period of the Hurons the period to which 
our attention is chiefly directed the inhabitants were too mini 
erous to get subsistence only by hunting and fishing. And an 
extensive cultivation of corn, etc., had to be adopted, although the 
Hurons were an agricultural people from the very earliest period. 
Carbonized corn grains are often found on the sites, and patches 
of corn-hills occur in the vicinity of many centres of population. 

In addition to one's own observations, farmers and their 
workmen are very useful in giving testimony of features observed 
by them ; in fact, their evidence is indispensable in archaeological 
work, which in its nature differs from geology and many other 
sciences depending upon direct observation. But on the other 
hand, an archaeologist is at the mercy of their fancies and exag 
gerations, seldom consciously made. I have kept this before me, 
and have given no statements that are not well attested. But 
I have seldom given my authorities, as this would have increased 
the size of the report with information of minor importance. 

The appearance of European metal implements on a site is 
a feature of great assistance in clearing up the question of the 
period to which the village belonged. If we find this character 
common to some sites and not to others, we are safe in conclud- 
ing that the former were inhabited after the arrival of the Fren.cn 
traders. In this, as in other matters, negative evidence has, of 
course, little value, since the reported absence of such relics from 
a site can only be taken provisionally. And, besides, there is the 
chance (always a slim one) of a European relic being lost on top 
of an earlier and pre-French site. But in the aggregate, these 
chances lose their effect, and from the total figures we learn a 
useful l Q sson of the actual state of occupation. Scarcely any iron 
relics have b a en found in Oro west of the seventh concession. On 
the other hand, nearly all the sites along the Lake Simcoe front 
have yielded such relics; some of these were evidently recent, i.e., 
they belonged to times subsequent to the Huron days, and the 
remainder were in all probability used as landing-places by the 
Hurons and early white traders. In Medonte we found that 73 
per cent, of the village sites yielded French relics, but in Oro this 
falls to 32 per cent., there being 22 village-sites out of 69 where 
such relics hive been reported. And these 22 have yielded them 
in minor qunntitis in comparison with sites in the northern 
townships; in several cases, too, included in the 22, the sites are 
evidently post-Huron ; by making allowance for this, the difference 
between Oro sites and Tay sites, for example, would become still 
wider. These figures are derived from promiscuous inquiry, and 
on further investigation may be slightly changed; but the differ- 
ence shown in the aggregate is too great to be changed much, or 
be proved to be an accidental or chance result. Thus in our 



19O ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 161 

southward journey through the townships of the Hurons, it is in 
Oro that we first actually reach the prehistoric sites. In a separ- 
ate article on "French relics" I have shown, from a comparison 
of the frequency of these relics in the various townships, that 
the Hurons had lived in the southerly townships before the 
French came, and had been driven into the northerly townships 
at the dawn of the French or historic period. This conclusion, 
derived from purely archaeological considerations, agrees witb 
the independent evidence furnished by the chronicles of the Jes 
uits, who narrate the effects of the war between Iroquois and 
Hurons in driving the latter farther north. 

Burials. 

The most easterly sites in Oro, such as Coleman's (No. 41), or 
Morrison's (No. 57), have hitherto yielded no bonepits. Some burial 
pits have been found as far east as Orillia town, but they are not 
so common at the east side of the county as in the north and west. 
This absence of communal burial pits in the eastern sites resem- 
bles the results obtained by Geo. E. Laidlaw in the Balsam Lake 
district, farther east, where he found that the burials are almost 
entirely in single graves. Single burials occur at Nos. 1, 3, 6, 22, 
30, 31^ 36, 38, 41, 47, 53, 57, and 65. There are seven bonepits, 
viz.. at Nos. 16, 24, 26 (2), 29 (2), and 44. 

Cahiague and St. Jean Baptiste. 

Like other historic Huron villages, Cahiague is doubtless re- 
presented by a cluster of sites, rather than by a single one, for 
herein lies a feature. of Huron life, and indeed of aboriginal life 
generally, which has to be kept in mind. It had doubtless been 
removed to a different place, probably three or four times in suc- 
cession, from Champlain's visit in 1615 till 1647, when its successor 
was abandoned. But the inhabitants were practically the same 
people, or their descendants, all the time. The passage in the 
Relation for 1640 (chap. 9), almost identifies the Cahiague of 
Champlain with the later St. Jean Baptiste of the Jesuit mission- 
aries. Lalemant there informs us that the Arendarronons had a 
distinct and favorable recollection of the great traveller. The 
identification is not quite complete, although most writers iden- 
tify the two. The village of the earliest, or Champlain, period, was, 
in my opinion, the Buchanan site (No. 38), where extensive re 
mains have been found near a small lake (Bass Lake), and which 
otherwise fulfils the conditions. ,In the Burrows' Re-issue of the 
Jesuit Relations, vol. 20, p. 305, I identified Bass Lake with the 
small lake on Ducreux's map, which may have been confused with 
Lake Couchiching. The small lake mentioned in Champlain's narra- 
tive as lying near Cahiague also becomes identical with Bass Lake, 
The late Joseph Wallace, of Orillia, whom I regarded as the best 
authority on this question, endorsed my view of the identity of 
the lakes. 

As with other Huron towns mentioned in the early writers, the 
vaguest surmises have been made as to the position of Cahiague. 
11 



162 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

Most writers have assigned it to the shore of Lake Couchiching, 
several miles northeast of the town of Orillia. A little more at- 
tention to distances, and a better acquaintance with the nature 
of , the country along the stores of Lake Couchiching, would per- 
haps help to eradicate their error. 

Rev. Father Martin (Life of Jogues, Appendix A) identifies 
Cahiague with the Contarea mentioned by Brebeuf as lying on 
the frontier of the Hurons. Cahiague contained, according to 
Champlain, 260 cabins, which Parkman (Pioneers of France) 
thinks were small, because if they had been the ordinary Huron 
cabin the population would have been enormous. They were prob- 
ably single lodges, with a family in each lodge. 

In the site on the Buchanan homestead (No. 38) we find such 
evidences of size and character as Champlain's description of Ca 
hiague would lead us to look for. Yet the moderate quantity of 
European relics found at this site, and others south of Bass Lake, 
leads me to think that it was abandoned at an early part of the 
historic period. North of Bass Lake, European relics are more 
abundant, viz., in Medonte and North Orillia. Ttis goes to show 
that the north was occupied down to a later date than southward 
of Bass Lake. Ragueneau (Huron Relation, 1648, chap. 4) says 
the Arendarronons, who were the most exposed of the Huron 
"Nations," were so harassed ,by the raiding Iroquois that they 
quitted their territory in 1647, and withdrew to- the more populous 
Huron towns. This migration had doubtless been in progress for 
some time. 

The best evidence, therefore, seems to point to the Buchanan 
ite, and what would seem to prove it is: (1) Ducreux's map places 
St. Jean Baptiste southwest of what I believe was intended, 
though perhaps confusedly, for Bass Lake. This map gives the 
positions of the missions about 1640, and Cahiague, which may 
be regarded as the ^predecessor of St. Jean Baptiste, would have 
a place in the same neighborhood. (2) Champlain's Itinerary 
agrees with this, for he distinctly mentions the vicinity of a small 
lake. (3) The formation of the ground in South Orillia, i.e. the 
formation and courses of the ridges, indicates that a trail passed 
from the south side of Bass Lake to Lake Couchiching, and then 
to the Narrows, which was the course Champlain took after visit- 
ing Cahiague. It is essential to collect further data, and under- 
stand all the facts, before we can finally determine the positions 
of Oahiague and St. Jean Baptiste at all the different parts of the 
historic period. 

FOP various reasons, I am inclined to regard the Arendarron- 
ons, or Rock "Nation," whose capital was St. Jean Baptiste, as 
Huronized Algonkins, and not Hurons in much else than language. 
In race they were closely related to the Algonkins, and, for that 
matter, so were all; the Huron tribes. Their religion, myths, etc., 
so far as they have been recorded by contemporary writers, are 
chiefly Algonkin. Scarcely any of tfceir myths and religious prac- 
tices resemble those of the Iroquois, who were more distinctively 
national or representative of the Huron-Iroquois race than the 



19O2 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 163 

Hurons, if we can so name the race, the Iroquois having corres- 
ponded closely with the Sioux races of the Plains. 

Trails. 

No feature of the Huron occupation of North Simcoe is more 
important than their system of forest trails. The word "trail," 
as used here, means a path (more or less unbeaten) made through 
the high, open woods, and used by the Indians in going from one 
village to another. These followed the higher parts of the ridges, 
where the trees had lofty branches, and the woods were easily 
passed through. Perhaps "blazes" were sometimes used to mark 
trees along these trails, as it was, a common practice among In- 
dians to "blaze" trees, but it is very doubtful whether any gen- 
eral system of marking them was ever adopted, as the Indians had 
good instinct in the woods. Everyone knew the topography of his 
own district, the slopes and courses of the ridges, the direction 
of the streams, tfce belts of hardwoods a.nd evergreens, and other 
features. The trails of the Hurons were often used down to pre- 
sent times, as I have mentioned in former reports. As in Medonte 
and the other townships, the trails of Oro were mostly diagonal 
to the modern roads. This is a result of the physical features; 
the ranges of hills, the valleys, and the streams run this way. 
There were no canoe portages in Oro; all were forest or overland 
trails. From the important villages in the north half of the town- 
ship, there were at least two trails down to Lake Simcoe. 

The Main Trail, or HawKestone Trail. 

The more important one of the two trails just mentioned be- 
gan at the outlet of Hawkestone Creek, ,and followed up the west 
aide of the stream for a considerable distance, not immediately 
beside the stream, but along the ridges a short way from it. The 
Indians used it from the earliest times, and it was also a deer 
path; then tfce early .settlers used it, about 1832 and later, on their 
way to Upper Oro, from Hawkestone, where there was a landing- 
place for settlement purposes. Yet I am informed that it was 
never widened into a waggon road, but was only a path, although 
in some places it was wide enough for an ox-team. I have not 
determined where it crosses Hawkestone Creek, but in the neigh- 
borhood of Mitchell Square it reappears along the east side of tbe 
creek, or at least I suppose it to be the same trail. It is probably 
the continuation of the Main Trail from Medonte toward Lake 
Simcoe, which we found crossing out of Medonte into Oro, in the 
sixth concession. At any rate, I have called it the "Main Trail," 
as its position would suggest this name tSee also Site No. 29.] 

We have thus found the Main Trail passing through Oro, Me- 
donte, and Tiny Townships, to Cedar Point, on the northwest 
shore of the latter township. It runs in one general direction all 
the way for more than thirty miles, following the spine of the 
Huron country. Along its course over the chain of tills we have 
found many of the Important towns or villages of the Hurons. 
There can be little doubt that it was much used in Huron days. - 



164 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

A trail evidently passed along the northern flank of the high 
ridge north of Eugby. Down to the present day tbe Rama O jib ways 
frequent the parts near where this. trail passed, for the purpose 
of picking ginseng. This was the branch of the Main Trail to Bass 
Lake and the Narrows. 

Trail to the Neutrals. 

While investigating the Huron occupation k>f Oro, I had con 
stantly before me the probability that the trail leading to the 
Neutrals might have passed through this township. So I gave 
some time and attention to making enquiries in the west side of 
the township for evidence of its course if it existed there. The 
overland, or forest trail, by which Brebeuf and Chaumonot went 
in 1640 on their famous journey to the Neutrals, necessarily passed 
around the head of Kempenfeldt Bay. But its course from this Bay 
northward for some distance, is not quite so evident. After mak- 
ing enquiries for tbe clearing, up of this question, I have concluded 
that it passed through Vespra, west of the Little Lake in that 
township. From the increased number of remains in that locality, 
when compared with those in the west of Oro, and from the nature 
of the ground, it is evident the Vespra route was the one mainly 
used. It did not pass through Oro, except at the northwest corner 
of the township, where two sites (Nos. 1 and 2) indicate its course. 

A trail went from Shanty Bay toward Gilchrist P.O., near 
site No. 21, and at the west half of lot 17, concession 4, it united 
with another branch, from ftrownhill. The latter came from the 
Penetanguishene Koad, at lot 12, and crossed the Crownhill 
swamp at a narrow part (where a Trespass crossroad through lot 
18, concession 3, still marks its course), ,before uniting with the 
former. The early Highland Scotch settlers in the northeast of 
Oro used these trails, or both branches of the one, as the Ridge 
Road was not open eastward much beyond Shanty Bay in the early 
days of settlement. This Gilchrist trail might have been used a 
little by the Hurons, but it evidently led to the Arendarronons in 
the east, .and the swamps were too extensive to be regularly 
crossed going by this trail toward the northwest corner. It was 
used within the memory of living persons, by Indians travelling 
overland from Barrie to Orillia. , ' 

It is probable the Penetanguishene Road was not an Indian 
trail, although sites occur along this early colonization road, and 
numerous streams take rise near it, where eligible spots for vil- 
lages may be found. The trail marked on some old maps, and 
agreeing with this Road in a general kind of way, is doubtless the 
one to the Neutrals. But it should be remembered that any 
agreement in the courses of the two can be only accidental, be- 
cause the Penetanguishene Road was surveyed in 1811, and opened 
in 1814, as the shortest and straightest route between Kempen- 
feldt and the head of Penetanguishene Bay. While, on the other 
hand, the trails of the aborigines take us back to nature itself, 
before the white man, with his straight roads, came upon the 
scene. 



19O8 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 165 

The Ridge Eoad. 

This is the main highway from Barrie to Orillia, and was 
opened as a public road along the "Algonquin" lake ridge, in 1848, 
eastward from Shanty Bay, the westerly part having been opened 
before. It appears to have been an Indian trail, originally, as 
there are a few sites along the ridge, and no swamps to cut off 
the travelling. The ridge is almost continuous for a long way, 
and there are no streams flowing into Kem<penfeldt Bay from 
the north, but a. few small ones begin to make their appearance 
as soon as the lake itself is reached, near Oro Station. Sir George 
Head ("Forest Scenes") mentions the ridge running into Oro from 
the head of Kempenfeldt Bay, which he found passable as a trail 
in 1815. But I have not met with any other tradition of it. 
Nearly all the sites found along the top of this ridge yielded Euro- 
pean relics. 

Other Transverse Trails. 

There are evidences of some local trails, crossing the " Dry 
Hills" from southeast to northwest, but I have not marked them 
upon the map, as I have not met with any tradition of their ex- 
istence in modern times, and, their terminations, if marked, would 
be conjectural. 

CATALOGUE OF VILLAGE SITES. 

The Northwest Group of Sites. 

1. On the south half of lot 39, concession 1, George McLean. 
On sandy soil, near a spring (now nearly dry), and a swale. Re- 
mains have been found on a patch of five acres or more, but they 
were most numerous at the spring, which is the source of a stream 
called Bishop's Creek, or sometimes Lang's Creek (so-called after 
early settlers). The original wood was chiefly maple. There were 
four or five artificial holes at the site, perhaps empty single graves 
or caches. Among the relics found were two or three iron toma- 
hawks, besides animal bones, etc. Some of the pijpes had the 
Huron trumpet-mouth pattern. Several human bones (thigh bones, 
lower jaws, etc.), were ploughed up near the surface, in scattered 
positions, as if no care had been taken of their dead. Clt may be 
recalled in this connection that captives or prisoners were usually 
eaten, and their bones received no regular burial.] A man who 
lived here many years ago, when describing these human bones 
to me, spoke of them as the skeletons of two or three persons. 
Relics of various kinds, indicating camps, .have been found on the 
adjoining farm southward (s. half lot 38. Henry Minty's). Another 
stream rises here, and it may be found that these camps belonged 
to a village quite distinct from that on Mr. McLean's. 

2. On lot 35, concession 1. The Penetanguishene Road passes 
through this site; and as it is thus readily seen, and is often 
talked about, the place has received the name of "Pottery Hill." On 
account of its situation on a public road, the site on "Pottery Hill*' 
is well-known to every person in the locality, and it has enjoyed 



166 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

greater distinction than many another site which is really more 
important. Various persons have occupied the land on the Oro 
side; among these have been Henry Cannon, Paul Sheffield, and 
Ephraim Salsbury. The site extends into the farm of John Mar- 
shall, lot 35, concession 1, Vespra Township. The whole site occu- 
pies a hill, surrounded by ravines, and was, perhaps, palisaded. 
Three or four acres is the extent of land over which ashbeds and 
relics have been found. As is usual at nearly every other village 
site, a spring issues near at hand, and from it, no doubt, the In 
dians of the village got their supply of fresh water. It is on the 
land of Mr. Marshall, and is the source of a small stream that 
runs to Willow Creek, in Vespra. One man found here a coin, or 
ornament, the only European article that has been reported to 
me as having been found here. Another observer, whom I inter- 
viewed, remarked that he saw corncobs (carbonized) dug out of the 
refuse heaps; this goes to prove that the site was of Huron ori- 
gin. One early observer of this site was R. W. Douglas of To- 
ronto, who obtained pipes and other relics from this place in 1878. 
Large quantities of pottery fragments were to be seen at that 
date, and he considered it had been used as a (pottery. The name 
"Pottery Hill" perhaps also implies this view. But this is a com- 
mon error in regard to the deposits of refuse on early sites; such 
heaps are always thickly mixed with pottery fragments. In the 
collection at Toronto University Museum, the description of No. 
17 is: "3 clay pipes (imperfect) from a mound on Penetanguish- 
ene Road, nea.r Hillsdale R. W. Douglas, donor." (The mound is, 
of course, a refuse heap, and not a burial mound, in the special 
sense of the word.) There is no evidence at hand that should lead 
us to assign this site to a late part of the historic period of the 
Hurons. 

3. On lot 40, concession 2, Joseph Jennett has found a few 
Indian remains, including a stone axe, or "skinner," a human skull 
in one place and a thigh bone in another. He has not found ash- 
beds ; the place is rather too dry ,f or permanent cam|>s, but might 
have been part of a cemetery in connection with an adjacent vil- 
lage site in Medonte, just over the townline. , (Probably site No. 
49 in our catalogue of that township.) 

4. On the west half of lot 3, concession 3. George Sargeant. 
Mr. Sargeant, who has lived here for thirty-six years, has found 
pipes and pottery fragments on the hill northeast of his house, but 
has observed no ashbeds. There is a spring about a quarter of 
a mile westward, but the land at the site itself is very high and 
dry, being about 600. feet above Lake Simcoe. 

5. On the east half of lot 3, concession 3 John Shaughnesny. 
This site extends into the east half of lot 2 (Jas. Fraser's). Sev- 
eral clay pipe bowls of the pattern which I have provisionally 
named the Belt pattern, have been found here. (See Medonte Re- 
port, p. 77.) No iron relics are found. The high, dry land here- 
about yields good Indian corn at the present day. In a deep glen 
northward, good springs are found. 



1O ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 167 

6. On the west half of lot 1, concession 4. The usual relici, 
indicating camps, have been found on the portions of this farm 
occupied by John Elsmere and Joseph Elsmere, sr., respectively. 
And a little way up the high hill westward, on a flat patch of 
ground on the east half of lot 1, concession 3, workmen unearthed 
an Indian's skull near the present townline. Strong springs issue 
near where the camps were placed. 

7. On lot 2, concession 4. Geo. Kissick. Here, as at so many 
other Huron sites, a few single . graves were found on or near 
the site of the village. No iron relics have been reported. 

8. On the east half of lot 1, concession 5, J. J. MoNally, owner 
(absentee). Geo. Cook became tenant last spring, and has found 
pottery fragments, etc., southeast of the barn, on a plateau, near 
deep ravines. There are no surface springs anywhere, and the 
land is very high, ttat immediately to the west of the place being 
the highest ( part of the Dry Hills. When Mr. McNally himsel! 
occupied the farm, ,some relics were found. 

9. On the west half of lot 4, concession 4. George Henry Eddy 
formerly occupied this farm, and found some remains of the 
usual kinds. The land is now under sod, and nobody lives on it. 
It is owned by James Hewitt, of Edgar. 

10. On the east half of ,lot 33, concession 2. Joseph Bertram. 
The occupants have found pottery and pipe fragments, stone 
"skinners," flints, etc., but the site is apparently small. 

11. On the east half of lot 6, concession 3. Alexander Eddy. 
At the small grove of second-growth pines south of his dwelling, 
Mr. Eddy has found pipes, pottery fragments, stone axes, etc., 
but no iron, relics were observed by him. 

'12. On the northwest quarter of lot 7, concession 4. Wm. 
Weeks. Mr. Weeks has found a few remains of the usual kinds. 

13. On, the east half of , lot 8, concession 4. Joseph Cavanagh. 
His father, Patrick Cavanagh, settled here many years ago, and 
found the usual pipe stems, pottery fragments, stone axes, etc. 
(but no iron relics), on a patch of elevated ground north-west of 
the farm buildings. There are no surface springs now, and no 
water is obtainable by digging, as they once dug a well 120 feet 
deep and got none. 

14. On the west half of lot 29, concession 2. Jas. Milbee. The 
Milbee homestead. When the elder Milbee lived here, a number 
of years ago, they found ashbeds, pottery fragments, stone axes, 
etc. The site. is on the ridge eastward; it is only three or four 
rods square. No iron relics have been reported. The Hurons ap- 
pear to have followed the ridge here, which runs toward the 
north-west. 

15. On part of lot 27, concession 2. Eobert Milbee. The re- 
mains were found near the east end of this farm, on the high 
ground. They were found more especially when Mr. Gardiner 
owned this farm. The woods covering the ridge here contain a 
large proportion of beech trees. It is but a short distance from 
the place where the remains were found to the bonepit mentioned 



168 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

under the nexi number, and there might have been some connec- 
tion between the two. 

16. On the northwest quarter of lot 9, concession 3. John 
Harrison. Many years ago Mr. Harrison's son found a bonepit 
here. He had been sent to dig a grave for a 
small dog that tad died, and on digging into a 
hollow a few yards south of their dwelling-house, he 
found the deposit of human bones. According to Mr. Harrison's 
statements, the pit was about 14 feet in diameter. There was a 
sinkage of the ground about two feet below the surrounding 
level; then, the deposit of bones was about two feet thick, thus 
making the bottom of the pit about four feet from the level of 
the ground. Mr. Harrison took out about 20 entire skulls from 
the part he dug. About the year ,1876, or perhaps. earlier, Rev. S. 
N. Jackson, M.D., and Rev. E. D. Silcox, Congregational ministers, 
then living in the neighborhood, made some examination of the 
pit. It was estimated that it had contained 100 skeletons alto- 
gether, at the lowest estimate, gome of the bones being of large 
proportions. No relics of any kind are reported as having been 
found in it, but Mr. Harrison found pipes, etc., .when he first 
cleared the land near the pit. He observed no ashbeds; hence 
this might have been the cemetery of the next-named site, No. 17, 
which was upwards of half a mile distant, but quite large. 

17. On lot ,10, concession 3. John Thompson. Formerly oc-. 
cupied by T. M. Thomas. This site was large, remains having been 
found over an extent of nine or ten acres. Artificial holes in the 
ground occurred at it, and there were four or five refuse heaps. 
Bone needles, stone axes, grains of corn (carbonized) in consider- 
able quantities, and other relics have been found, but no iron 
relics have been reported. The village does not seem to have had 
much attempt at palisading. It is the best known site in this 
neighborhood, perhaps because some of the ashbeds with pottery 
fragments can be seen along the roadside, where passers can read- 
ily observe .them. The bed of a stream (now dry) crosses the road 
here. It seems to have been the chief village in this vicinity, and 
the last-mentioned bone-pit, No. 16, was probably its cemetery. 

18. On the west half of lot 17, concession 1. Cfcas. Partridge, 
sr. The site covers an acre, more or less, on top of a hill. The 
relics found at it include fragments of clamshells, pottery, clay 
and stone pipes, flints, etc. These were found many years ago, 
when the patch was first cleared, but ploughing has almost oblit- 
erated the evidences of occupation. No iron relics have been ob- 
served. The site now has no springs or other water supply closer 
to it than a swamp at some little distance. At the foot of 
the hill on which the village stood there are ridges that might be 
taken for fortifications. But it is probable they are ice-reefs, like 
others to be seen at many places along the, valley of this Crown- 
hill creek. 

19. On the northeast quarter of lot 15, concession 3. John 
Elliott. Remains of camps were found on a peak of raised ground 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 169 

between two streams whicb meet. No iron relics have been re- 
ported. , 

20. On the west end of lot 11, concession 1. On the south- 
west corner of this farm, at a house now occupied by Daniel 
O'Rourke, many years ago numerous pottery fragments and stone 
axes or chisels were found. Some peeple supposed this was 
where pottery had been made, as the fragments were very abund- 
ant. But this is a common, error regarding refuse heaps at sites. 
The village or camps stood on the edge of the Crownhill swamp. 

21. On the east half of lot 20, concession 3. Geo. Caldwell, sr. 
Mr. Caldwell found some pieces of Indian pipes, etc., on a ridge of 
light soil in one of his fields when it was first cleared. The re- 
mains were not extensive, but are sufficient to indicate former 
occupation, as also the course of a trail which passed through 
his farm going +o Shanty Bay. )(See under "Trails" in the Intro- 
duction.) 

22. At Kempenfeldt Point, in the brickyard. Flint spear 
heads, pipes, etc., were found here by George Johnson several 
years ago. These were found a few inches below the surface, when 
removing Clay to make bricks. Also some stone chisels or axes, 
pipe bowls, an iron knife, and some human skeletons, three or 
four crowded into holes, and a child's in a board coffin. The 
last named was evidently recent. They were found by Wm. Crowe, 
who lives near the place and often worked in the brickyard. 
This Point was a landing-place for Indians down to recent years, 
and the Hurons might have used it in their day, although pottery 
fragments have not been reported. Ojibway Indians some years 
ago also camped a few hundred yards northeast of .the Point. I 
will quote from a letter written to me in 1897 by Dr. C. N. Laurie, 
of Coboconk, Ont., who spent his boyhood near the place: "In- 
dians used to camp at the foot of the hills east of Kempenfeldt 
Hill and Point, on the road leading to Shanty Bay. There used 
to be many small pine trees there, and perhaps they are there 
yet. ,'My grandfather, the late Thomas Drury, said that the Indi- 
ans camped there every summer as long as he could remember, and 
he first came to the country in 1819. The place was fenced in 
about 15 years ago ( in 1882), after which the Indians ceased to 
camp there." 

23. On the west half of lot 27. concession 4. Some time be- 
fore 1887, James Boss, who was then the occupant of this farm, 
found in his orchard an iron tomahawk, two flint-lock pistols, but 
no pottery fragments. A paragraph in the Barrie "Examiner," 
Feb. 13. 1890. adds that a flint-lock gun and a sword were also 
found. .South of this place there is a cove on the shore of Kem- 
penfeldt Bay, where there is a grood landing-tplace. The spot is 
on the brow of the ridge, overlooking the "Algonquin" shoreline. 

THE EASTEBLY GBOUP OF SITES. 

24. On lot 3. concession 7. Ebenezer Walker. Remains were 
found west of the farm buildings on the east half, on a flat, ele- 



170 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

vated piece of ground. Among the relics found here was a stone 
mortar. A bonepit was found about 60 rods distant to the west, 
on the southwest quarter of lot 3. It was discovered and first 
opened about the year 1857 by William Walker, of Coulson, who 
gave me particulars of it. He appears to have been the first per- 
son to make an opening in the pit, but he did not dig to the 
bottom. Others did so at later times. A large pine grew over 
the pit. Mr. Walker, in the course of his digging, found no brass 
kettles in it or other articles of European manufacture; but an- 
other person informed me that brass kettles were subsequently 
found in it, though I have had no confirmation of this story and 
am inclined to disbelieve it. The late F. Whitelock informed me 
that the three bonepits of this neighborhood (i.e., this, one and the 
two mentioned under No. 26) were excavated by persons from 
Orillia. The only articles, besides bones, that I have positively 
known ,to come from this pit, were a copfper ring (or perhaps 
brass) and a pipe. The late J. M. Hunter and the writer examined 
it briefly in 1888, but the pit had evidently been thoroughly dug 
out previous to our visit. It was in porous, sandy soil. I esti- 
mated, from its dimensions, and from the various accounts of the 
diggers, that it originally contained about 150 skulls, or skeletons. 
Mr. Walker has found relics ^near the pit itself, and the owner 
of the northwest quarter of lot 3, Chas. Emms, has also found 
numerous remains on his land. 

25. On the west half of lot 4, concession 7. Mr. Cook. The 
occupant's brother, George Cook (now of the e. half lot 1, con. 5), 
occupied this farm until April, 1902, and found many relics, chiefly 
broken ones, on this site, but no iron ones. It appears to have 
been extensive. The occupant found some iron tomahawks in this 
neighborhood. It is not far from the bonepit mentioned under 
the last site, and may have been contemporary and connected 
with it. 

26. On the west half of lot 3, concession 8. Neil McNevin. The 
marks of about twenty Huron lodges, having in nearly every case 
three fires for each lodge, were to be seen over an area of about 
three acres (not more), when I first visited the site on Aug. 27, 
1887, and June 11, 1889. The Huron lodge form was more discern- 
able on the ground here than at any other place seen in my arch- 
aeological visits. The village was probably palisaded, as it was 
situated on rising ground, almost surrounded by ravines. The 
south edge of the site extends over the boundary of this farm into 
lot 4. In the ravine along the west side of the site, there is a 
streamlet, which flows to the Coldwater River. It was evidently 
a village of considerable importance. Jas. Davis, now of Orillia 
Township, cultivated the west half of lot 4 for a term of years, 
and the ;part of the site on his land was used by the Davis family 
as a garden on account of the great richness of the soil. To Mr. 
Davis and familv I am indebted for aid in my researches at this 
site, as well as at other places. They readily gave me several relics 
which they found, and these were sent by me to the Provincial 
Museum. The public spirit shown by them is highly commendable. 



ARCH.E >LOG1CAL REPORT. 171 

A list of the relics (with their catalogue numbers) is here given, 
as they are typical of a Huron village. The preponderance of 
bone relics is worthy of note in connection with this purely Huron 
site. From Jas. Davis : A grotesquely modelled black 
clay pipe (6920), this fine specimen is fully de- 
scribed at p. 51 of the Archaeological Report for 
1896; the illustration is herewith reproduced. Stone axe (16,332); 
clay pipes (16,336), (16,337); a toy, or miniature, cla.y pipe 




was found by a member of the Davis family; (it is described and 
figured at page 45 of the Archaeological Report for 1898, 
bone chisel (16,920); pointed bone (16,921); arrowhead, two 
imperfect bone awls, beaver's tooth, blue glass bead (European), 
and two imperfect soapstone specimens (all 17,824). From Neil 
McNevin, the owner of the land, I received : Bone awl or needle 
(7,916); bone chisel (16,898). The only articles of European manu- 
facture reported as having been found here were an iron toma 
hawk, found by Mr. McNevin, and the blue glass bead above-men- 
tioned. Tbe village thus obviously belonged to an early date. 
Black pottery ware, of which the pipe, No. 6,920, is a specimen, is 
not very common on Huron sites. It is said to have been produced 
by double burning, or kilning. After the first fire had made the 
clay articles intensely hot, the bright coals were raked away; and 
from the fresh fuel then applied the smoke stained the pottery 
a black color throughout its entire thickness. (See Mason's "Wo- 
man's Share in Primitive Culture," p. 106). Two bonepits of me- 
dium size were found a hundred yards or more to the southward, 
on lot 4. They had been thoroughly ransacked when I saw them. 
Having been guided to them by Jas. Davis, I estimated that each 
had contained somewhere from 100 to 150 skeletons. Pipes were 
the only relics said to have been found in them, besides bones. 
Some medical students, natives of this township, had obtained 
crania and other bones from them. Southeast of these pits there 
were from 50 to 100 shallow pits to be seen, in 1889. The place 
was then in woods, but has since been cleared. This was probably 



172 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

the scaffold-patch, or place of temporary burial; or the irregulari- 
ties may have been due to reaps of earth for a cornpatch. 

27. On the east half of lot 4, concession 7. The land belongs to 
Alex. McLean, who lives about a mile distant. Wm. J. Hunter, 
jr., of the adjoining farm (lot 5), observed pottery fragments, etc,, 
here, while at work on the land. I have been unable to ascertain 
the extent of occupation of the aborigines, but I judge the site 
was small and transient, as there is no surface water supply on 
the farm. 

28. On the east half of lot 6, concession 8. Alex. Woodrow. 
Numerous springs rise in the sandy hills hereabout, and are 
sources of the Coldwater River. Remains have been found more 
or less frequently throughout a field of six acres. When it was 
first cleared several yea<rs ago, a few iron tomahawks were found, 
besides the usual relics of native manufacture. The occupant of 
lot 5, who is also Alex. Woodrow by name, has found remains on 
his land. The village on lot 6 might have been the village of which 
the next number was the burial place, the distance between them 
not exceeding half a mile. 

"Dr. Bawtree's Burial Pit, No. 3." 

29. On the east half of lot No. 7, concession 8, may be seen 
the best known archaeological feature in Oro, two bonepits having 
been found near the dwelling house many years ago. When the 
first of these was discovered, the farm was occupied by Malcolm 
McArthur. He had settled upon this farm before 1837, and had 
lived there more than ten years before the dis- 
covery of the pits. The farm is now occupied by 
the Robertson brothers. The larger pit contained : 
A large number of human bones (some of which were of 
mammoth proportions), brass kettles (many or all of which were 
damaged by having a hole knocked in the bottom); a piece of fur; 
a braid of hair; beads, etc.. John C. Steele, Esq., of Coldwater, 
has a well-preserved conch shell, found by John Galbraith in this 
bonepit. Galbraith kept a tavern about two miles from the pit, 
when its fame was greatest, and he appears to have done more 
digging in the pit than anyone else. The shell, when found, had 
the end rubbed, or drilled, off, so that it could be used as a horn. 
The Jesuit Relations mention that these shells were in use among 
the Hurons as trumpets. When Mr. Steele lived in Oro, n-bout 
five miles from the pit, his family used the shell as a dinner horn. 
It could be heard two miles away, and was known as " Steele's 
horn," though always in a dryly humorous way, because it made 
the neighbors feel hungry. Hence it came about that, in the 
nineteenth century, as well as in the seventeenth, "the horn of 
hunter was heard on the hills" of Oro. Mr. Steele informed me 
that nine brass kettles, all damaged in the wav described above, 
were found in the pit. And I prefer to adopt nine as the number 
found, because other eye-witnesses have mentioned this as the 
true number, although exaggerated accounts have increased the 



19O8 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 173 

number to seventeen, and, in the case of one person, to sixty. 
South-east of the pits there is a sandy plain, overgrown, when I 
first saw the place in 1888, with second-growth pines. Here there 
was a curious network of apparently artificial arrangements on 
the ground (perhaps cornhills), which the settlers remarked when 
they first came to the neighborhood. On account of its peculiar 
appearance they called it the "Orchards," but I have been unable 
to understand the ipropriety of the name. No springs now exist on 
the surface anywhere near the pits or "orchards," the land being 
hilly and dry. 

An account of one of the bonepits was written about the time 
of its discovery, by Edward W. Bawtree. M.D., of the Military 
Establishment at Penetanguishene, and appeared in the Edinburgh 
"New Philosophical Journal" for July, 1848. But Dr. Bawtree had 
no opportunity of correcting the proof of it; hence, the text which 
here follows is that of a corrected typewritten MS., sent by him 
to the Canadian Institute, Toronto, in 1894, which I am permitted 
to use in preference to the published texts. 

Dr. Bawtree's Description. 

" The third of these sepulchral pits (the first and second were 
in the Township of Tiny), which has been examined, is not in this 
immediate neighborhood. It is situated on lot 7, 8th concession of 
the Township of Oro, and was visited on the 4th of November 
last (1847). It had been opened by the proprietor of the land about 
a fortnight before. The land belongs to a Mr. Galbraith, an in- 
telligent Highlander, who gave a very distinct account of the ex- 
ploration of the pit. It has been cleared for several years, and 
no notice taken of the pit till the above time, when a new settler 
built a shanty nearly over it. A French Canadian, happening to 
come there to work at the house, immediately recognized its pe- 
culiar appearance, and told the people that if they would dig there 
they would certainly find plenty of bones and twenty-six kettles, 
a prediction which was speedily verified. 

" The pit is on elevated ground, in the middle of a fine un- 
dulating and hilly country; but apparently without any particular 
relation in its situation to surrounding objects or places; except 
perhaps that it is on a short line of communication between Lakes 
Simcoe and Huron (now called Georgian Bay), [See 'Trails,' Intro- 
ductiouJ; the soil is a light loam. It measures about fifteen feet 
in diameter; has the distinctly defined, elevated ring, but the centre 
less depressed than in those before examined, which may have 
arisen from the character of the soil or the greater bulk of 
its contents. On its margin grew formerly a very large pine, 
which was cut down at the clearing of the land. The roots of 
this pine had grown through the pit in every direction. 

"The bones were scarcely covered with earth. They were of 
all sizes; Galbraith himself made a rough calculation of the num- 
ber by counting the skulls from a measured space, which gave to 
the 1 whole not less than fifteen hundred; this was probably an ex- 
aggerated number, though they undoubtedly amounted to several 



174 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

hundreds. They were in good preservation; on some, pieces of 
tendon still remained, and the joints of the smaller bones were 
even unseparated. 

"It was noticed that only a few of the skulls bore marks of 
violence; one, which was exposed in our presence, had a circular 
perforation on the top resembling a bullet-hole; and others, it 
had been observed, bore the appearance of having been "toma- 
hawked/ A similar observation was made on the size of these 
bones as had been on those found in the other pits that some of 
the lower jaws were very large and would amply encircle that of 
a full-sized European. The cylindrical bones, however, did not ap- 
pear to be of unusual size. 

"As in the first noticed pit, were found also twenty-six ket- 
tles, four of brass and the rest of copper; one conch-shell, one iron 
axe, a pipe, and some of the lozenge-shaped beads (wampum). The 
kettles in this pit were described as being arranged in the form 
of a cross through its centre, and in a row round the circum- 
ference. From observations made with the compass, it is probable 
that the points of this cross bore relation to the cardinal points; 
two of them faced upwards, the others were placed with their 
base upwards. 

"The conch-shell was found under one of the kettles; they had 
been carefully packed with beaver-skins and bark. 

"These kettles resembled exactly those before described (see 
Dr. Bawtree's descriptions of his first and second buriarpits in 
Rejport on Tiny township), though they averaged of a smaller rim. 
They were in good preservation, but with this peculiarity that each 
had been rendered useless by blows from a tomahawk. That they 
had been intentionally cut into there can be no doubt, some bear- 
ing one, others three or four incisions, all of the same length and 
shape, and all on the bar of the kettle; they had evidently been 
made with an axe, and the size of the incisions seemed to corre- 
spond to the edge of one found with them, but no opportunity 
occurred of comparing them. Should any doubt exist as to the 
exact history of the pit, the fact of these kettles having been ren- 
dered unserviceable seems highly calculated to remove that doubt, 
as it appears to be a proceeding so very contrary to the habits 
and ideas of Indians in general." 

[E. G. Squier, who quotes this description in bis "Antiquities 
of the State of New York" (p.p. 100-107), makes the following 
note at this place: "Dr. Bawtree is mistaken in supposing this 
practice uncommon. The Oregon Indians invariably render useless 
every article deposited with their dead, so as to remove any temp- 
tation to a desecration of the grave which might otherwise exist. 
A similar practice prevailed among the Floridian Indians.] 

"The conch-shell is smaller than those found in the Township 
of Tiny. It is in good preservation, though quite white, and in 
some parts has lost its smooth surface; a piece has been cut from 
it as in the last described. (See Dr. Bawtree's No. 1, Tiny.) 

"A pipe was also found, which the person who explored the 
pit described as having been formed out of blue-stone or hard 



19O2 ARCH^OLOGICAL REPORT. 175 

clay, and very neatly cut in a succession of circles, the base nearly 
as large as a common tumbler. On one side it had a human 
face, the eyes of which were formed of white pearly-looking beads. 
This pipe was unfortunately destroyed by some drunken farmers 
while examining it. It was described as being remarkably hand- 
some, and would have been more carefully preserved had the dis- 
coverer noticed its beauty at first, but in its dirty, soiled state 
he paid but little attention to it. 

"An iron axe exactly similar also to that before mentioned, 
though of smaller size, was found, and a large quantity of the flat 
circular beads." 

After describing a Huron Feast of the Dead and the forma- 
tion of a burial i>it. Dr. Bawtree proceeds: 

"That the kettles which were found in Pit No. 3 in the Town- 
shilp of Oro were deposited there under some such circumstances 
seems most likely from the fact of their having been previously 
rendered unserviceable, this proving almost to a certainty that 
they were not placed there for any purpose suggested by their 
ideas of the future lot that attended their deceased friends, as a 
broken kettle would be even less serviceable to them in their 
happy hunting grounds than to those they left behind." 

Sir Daniel Wilson makes a reference to this burial pit, and 
the preceding account of it by Dr. Bawtree, in his essay on shell 
articles, in the Canadian Journal, Series II., Vol. III. (1858), p. 399. 

As to the exact position of the village belonging to this fam- 
ous pit, I have not definitely determined it, though No. 28 is not 
too distant to; have been the one with which it was connected. 

30. On the east half of lot 2. concession 11, Thos. Jarratt, who 
has lived here for many years, has regularly found pottery frag- 
ments, pipes, etc., in and near the ashbeds on the high ground 
on this farm. Eastward, across the concession road, on the west 
half of lot 2, concession 12, numerous evidences of Huron occupa- 
tion have also been found. The latter is the farm of the late 
Wm. Miller, the present owner being Donald McLean, although no 
person now lives on it. Isolated human skeletons have been 
ploughed ujp on this farm, on the hill adjacent to the land of Mr. 
Jarratt. An iron tomahawk or two have been reported, but relics 
of European manufacture are not numerous. 

31. On the west half of lot 2, concession 13. The McKinley 
homestead, Donald McKinley being the present occupant. They 
have found pipes, stone axes, pottery fragments, etc., but no iron 
relics are remembered. Mr. McKinley, grandfather of the present 
occupant, found a human skeleton. A large sinkhole occurred on 
lot 1, not far from the site. 

32. On the east half of lot 1, concession 13. Thos Hipwell. 
The site covers four or five acres beside Bass Lake. Mr. Hipwell 
found iron tomahawks bearing the French stamp, two round 
stones (large), pottery fragments, pipes (including a carved animal 
stone pipe, which his late father gave away). One of the camps 
had a pavement of burnt stones. When his father, the late John 
Hipwell, first settled here in 1849. black bass were very numerous 



176 ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 

in the lake, and from this circumstance the lake got its name. 
Two acres of lot 1 are in the lake. 

33. On the east half of lot 2. concession 14. John S. Nelson. 
Beside Bass Lake. Stone relics, especially stone axes, have been 
found in considerable numbers near the lake. An interesting 
stone relic, once found here, was an axe at one end and gouge at 
the other. The stone axe (No. 17785 in the Provincial Museum, 
Milne's collection) came from this site. Mr. Milne obtained an axe 
with a groove around it. It is worthy of note that many of the 
stone axes found here are very primitive in their workmanship. 
Although an iron knife and an iron tomahawk have been found 
by Mr. Nelson, it is apparent from the kinds of relics that races 
of aborigines lived here long before the Hurons. 

34. On the west half of lot 6, concession 10. Win. H. Craw- 
ford. There is a rift in the hills through this lot in concession 
10, and a stream takes its rise near this site and follows through 
the glen between the hills, making its way at last to Bass Lake. 
The usual pottery fragments, pipes, etc., and a stone mortar, have 
been found here. There is a spring just a little north of Mr. Craw- 
ford's sawmill, where the Indians of this village could procure 
water. When I visited this place on July 11, 1902, three patches 
of blackened soil, mixed with pottery fragments, were visible in 
the garden on a hillside. Other camps and ashbeds occur near, 
and on the west side of the hollow in which the sawmill is placed 
some Indian remains have also been found. 

35. On the west half of lot 6, concession 11. James Thompson. 
The camps were indicated by the usual pottery fragments, etc., 
which were found more abundantly near the edge of the swamp, 
through which flows the stream mentioned under the last site. 
Some years ago Mr. Thompson found a few iron tomahawks. In 
the field south of the dwelling-house, and occupying the space be- 
tween the house and the crossroad, several pipes, etc., were once 
ploughed up. 

36. On the east half of lot 6, concession 12. David Johnston. 
Ashbeds more than a foot deep were found here, chiefly beside the 
low ground of the adjoining swamp. The usual relics have been 
found. A human skull was unearthed beside the crossroad, and 
near this site. A few remains have also been found on the west 
half of the lot. 

37. On the east half of lot 7, concession 12. Robert Johnston. 
Some clay pipes and other remains have been found here. There 
are some trenches or corrugations on the surface of the ground, 
supposed to be artificial. Donald Johnston of the west half 
of this lot (No. 7) has found a pipe and pieces of pottery on his 
land. 

38. On the west half of lot 7, concession 13. The late Donald 
Buchanan, sr., was the first settler here, many years ago, and in 
early yea<rs began to find evidences of aboriginal occupation. His 
son Donald is the present occujpant of the farm, and another son, 
Frank Buchanan, has also paid close attention to the remains of 



ARCHAEOLOGICAL REPORT. 177 

the aborigines found here. Considerable remains of a tow